DUPL
B 336791
.زدن:امون
RSITY OF
VIVERSITY OF MICH
SCIENTIAVERIT
•LIBRARIES
MIC
GHL
ARTES
HIGAN
1817
.
THE
TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
PRINTED BY
SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE
LONDON

W4D. Downey, photos
Athuthuruar
Colonel X Royal te pare
UNIV.
0
MICH
THE MEMOIRS
OF THE
TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
(PRINCE OF WALES' OWN)
HISTORICAL AND SOCIAL
COLLECTED AND ARRANGED
BY
1
COLONEL R "S: LIDDELL
-
LATE COMMANDING TENTE ROYAL HUSSARS
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY OSCAR NORIE
LONDON
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
AND NEW YORK : 15 EAST 16th STREET
1891
All rights reserved
UA
655
10th
L72
DEDICATED
BY SPECIAL PERMISSION
TO
FIELD-MARSHAL H.R.H. ALBERT EDWARD
PRINCE OF WALES, K.G.
COLONEL TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
КА
655
ع
Stephen Spaulding her care.
& Eddards
11-13-4
SSL
loth
L72
PREFACE
3-24-49 40E
The compiler of these memoirs is aware that his work
is to some extent an experiment in regimental his-
tory. In addition to the official record of the services
and movements of the 10th Hussars which will be
found contained in its pages, an endeavour has been
made to give the volume an interest by the introduc-
tion of episodes and anecdotes illustrative of the daily
life of the regiment. Much of the history of the Tenth
is bound up with the history of the country. Much
of its social life is connected with names well known
to the public. Its campaigns, and the changes which
have taken place from time to time in its organisation,
dress, and accoutrements, are identical with those of
many other regiments. On these grounds it seems
not unreasonable to hope that the book may become
acceptable beyond the immediate connection of the
regiment.
To the numerous officers, non-commissioned officers,
and privates of the Tenth, past and present, who have
rendered him valuable aid, as well as to the relatives
of many who have served in the regiment, the com-
piler desires to express his obligations for the assistance
they have given him and for the unbounded confidence
they have reposed in him. To name them all would be
impossible, but it will hardly be invidious to express his
special acknowledgments to a few
viii MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
Without the help and encouragement he received
from H.R.H. the Prince of Wales he could not have
persevered in his difficult undertaking. From first to
last His Royal Highness has manifested his sympathy
in the most practical way, and assisted him with his
invaluable counsel.
The earlier portion of the memoirs owe not a little
to Mr. William Douglas, formerly a private in the re-
giment, who was himself engaged upon a history of
the Tenth, but who agreed to surrender his enterprise
and offered the writer every assistance. Extracts have
also been made from a work published by him, entitled
“ Soldiering in Sunshine and Storm."
The Diary of the late Dr. Jenks, surgeon of the
regiment in the Peninsula and at Waterloo, has been laid
under large contribution for the incidents of a period
in regard to which much difficulty was experienced in
obtaining information.
The Diary of General Sir John Slade, written during
the Corunna campaign in 1808–9, has also been placed
at the disposal of the compiler, through the kindness of
his son, Mr. Wyndham Slade.
Special thanks are due to Dr. Thomas Fraser, whose
service of twenty-seven years in the Tenth constituted
him an invaluable authority for its history, and to whose
labour in supervising the work it owes whatever of
literary merit it may be found to possess.
Acknowledgment must also be made of the kind
assistance rendered in its revision by Major Arthur
Griffiths, author of “ The English Army," &c., who
was at one time attached to the Tenth from the Staff
College.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I
PAGE
RAISING
OF THE REGIMENT-
REGIMENT-TITLES
TITLES BORNE-CAUSES
OF
EMBODI-
MENT-POLITICAL SITUATION-WARRANT FOR RAISING THE REGI-
MENT
1
CHAPTER II
ORIGIN OF
THE BRITISH CAVALRY-LIST OF OFFICERS_PRICES
OF
COMMISSIONS-PAY OF NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS AND MEN-
DRESS
7
CHAPTER III
MOVEMENTS OF THE REGIMENT REVIEW BY GEORGE I.-BRIGADIER-
GENERAL GORE-AUGMENTATION-REVIEW BY GEORGE II.-LORD
SEMPHILL'S HIGHLANDERS-LORD COBHAM
LORD COBHAM APPOINTED COLONEL-
GENERAL CHURCHILL
13
CHAPTER IV
THE REBELLION OF 1745—BATTLE
OF FALKIRK—DUKE OF CUMBER-
LAND SENT TO COMMAND-BATTLE OF CULLODEN---MEDAL STRUCK
REGIMENT REDUCED
21
1
CHAPTER V
SIZE OF DRAGOON HORSES-ESTABLISHMENT DECREASED-DEATH OF
LORD
COBHAM — FIRST
CLOTHING
WARRANT
THE
LIGHT
OR
HUSSAR TROOP FORMED-WARS IN INDIA AND AMERICA
29
CHAPTER VI
WAR WITH FRANCE-AUGMENTATION OF THE ARMY-EXPEDITIONS ON
THE FRENCH SEA-COAST-HUSSAR TROOPS SENT ON SERVICE
REGIMENT EMBARKS FOR GERMANY-THE SEVEN YEARS' WAR-
BATTLE OF MINDEN
86
X MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
CHAPTER VII
PAGE
BATTLE OF WARBURG-CHARGE OF MAJOR DAVENPORT-PURSUIT OF
THE FRENCH-THE REGIMENT
CROSSES THE
RHINE-BATTLE OF
CAMPEN KIRCH-DENKERN MARCH TO HANOVER SURPRISE
OF THE FRENCH CAMP AT
CAMP AT GREBENSTEIN—CONCLUSION OF THE
SEVEN YEARS' WAR
46
CHAPTER VIII
THE REGIMENT
REDUCED-REVIEW BY GEORGE III.--DEATH OF SIR
JOHN MORDAUNT-THE TENTH
MADE
THE PRINCE OF WALES'S
OWN
-ROYAL
ESCORTS-MOVEMENTS OF THE
REGIMENT-WAR
DECLARED BY FRANCEAUGMENTATION OF THE REGIMENT
56
CHAPTER IX
INTEREST
OF THE
ROYAL FAMILY IN THE
REGIMENT-HIS
ROYAL
HIGHNESS THE PRINCE OF WALES APPOINTED COMMANDANT-IN-
CREASE
IN
THE
CAVALRY-BEAU BRUMMELL THE
PRINCE OF
WALES APPOINTED COLONEL-GENERAL SIR AUGUSTUS PITT .
63
CHAPTER X
NAPOLEON BUONAPARTE
THE ESTABLISHMENT RAISED
REGIMENT
MADE HUSSARS-TROOPS DESPATCHED TO PORTUGAL
71
CHAPTER XI
THE
REGIMENT
PROCEEDS
ON ACTIVE
SERVICE-EMBARKATION-
SAHAGUN-ADVANCE
OF NAPOLEON-RETROGRADE MOVEMENTS
MAYORGABENEVENTE-CAPTURE
OF A FRENCH GENERAL BY A
PRIVATE HUSSAR-ASSISTANT-SURGEON DENNY RETREAT ON
AND
BATTLE OF CORUNNA
81
CHAPTER XII
RETURN OF THE ARMY TO ENGLAND-THE REGIMENT AT BRIGHTON-
THE HEALTH OF GEORGE III.-THE PRINCE OF WALES APPOINTED
REGENT THE REGIMENT STYLED ROYAL "_PREPARATIONS FOR
ACTIVE SERVICE--ARRIVAL AT LISBON CAMPAIGNS OF 1810-11-12
LORD WORCESTER
95
CONTENTS
xi
CHAPTER XIII
PAGE
THE HUSSAR BRIGADE
CAMPAIGN OF 1813-MORALES DEL TORO
FALL OF BURGOS-BATTLE OF VITTORIA
103
CHAPTER XIV
MARSHAL SOULT APPOINTED TO COMMAND THE FRENCH-POSITION OF
THE ARMIES AFTER VITTORIA-BATTLES OF THE PYRENEES-FALL
OF ST. SEBASTIAN-THE ENGLISH ENTER FRANCE
114
CHAPTER XV
BATTLE OF ORTHEZ-PURSUIT OF THE ENEMYCOMBAT OF TARBES
ARRIVAL OF A SQUADRON FROM THE DEPÔT—THE BATTLE OF
TOULOUSE-PEACE—THE TENTH MARCH THROUGH FRANCE
. 121
CHAPTER XVI
NAPOLEON'S ESCAPE FROM ELBA-THE REGIMENT ORDERED ON ACTIVÈ
SERVICE-POSITION OF THE ENGLISH ARMY BEFORE WATERLOO-
THE CAVALRY FORCE-NAPOLEON TAKES THE FIELD-THE BATTLES
OF LIGNY AND QUATRE BRAS
133
1
CHAPTER XVII
THE PRUSSIANS RETREAT --THE ENGLISH FALL BACK UPON WATERLOO
AFFAIR AT GENAPPETHE NIGHT BEFORE WATERLOO
142
CHAPTER XVIII
THE FIELD OF WATERLOO-POSITIONS OF THE CAVALRY BRIGADES-
COMMENCEMENT OF THE BATTLE-
THE BATTLE-CHARGES OF SOMERSET'S AND
PONSONBY'S BRIGADES-VANDELEUR'S AND VIVIAN'S BRIGADES
TAKE GROUND TO THE RIGHT
147
.
CHAPTER XIX
THE PRUSSIANS UNDER BLÜCHER ARRIVE— VIVIAN'S BRIGADE ORDERED
TO ADVANCE-THE TENTH CHARGE THE IMPERIAL GUARD DEATH
OF MAJOR HOWARD-LINES BY AN OFFICER OF THE TENTH-
BYRON'S 6
CHILDE HAROLD LIST OF OFFICERS PRESENT-LIST
OF KILLED AND WOUNDED
154
xii MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
CHAPTER XX
PAGE
PURSUIT OF THE FRENCH-LOSSES-REWARDS-SILVER TRUMPETS
LIEUTENANT SLAYTER SMITH
ORDERED
TO
RECONNOITRE-THE
OCCUPATION OF PARIS
OF PARIS-MARCH TO BOULOGNE-EMBARKATION
AT
CALAIS
168
CHAPTER XXI
BIOGRAPHIES OF OFFICERS WHO SERVED IN
THE
REGIMENT
DURING
THE PENINSULAR AND WATERLOO CAMPAIGNS
177
CHAPTER XXII
THE TENTH AT BRIGHTON-REVIEW BY THE PRINCE REGENT-REGI.
MENT REDUCED-GOLD LACE INTRODUCED_DEATH OF GEORGE III,
THE PRINCE REGENT-LORD STEWART APPOINTED COLONEL
LIEUTENANT HODGSON EMPLOYED IN AID OF THE CIVIL POWER IN
SCOTLAND-REVIEW BY KING GEORGE IV.
194
CHAPTER XXIII
CENTRE-PIECE PRESENTED BY KING GEORGE IV.---SILVER GILT SOUP
TUREENS-DRESS REGULATIONS_REGIMENT ORDERED TO IRELAND
RETIRES-LORD
FOR THE FIRST TIME-SIR GEORGE QUENTIN
LONDONDERRY'S INSPECTION-DUEL
208
CHAPTER XXIV
EXPEDITION
TO
PORTUGAL-BRIGHTON-REVIEW IN HYDE
PARK —
DEATH OF GEORGE IV.CHANGE OF DRESS
210
CHAPTER XXV
REDUCTION
OF
THE
REGIMENT
-IN
IRELAND
DEATH
OF
KING
WILLIAM IV.-ESTABLISHMENT INCREASED-LORD THOMAS CECIL-
CORONATION OF HER MAJESTY QUEEN VICTORIA-REVIEW BEFORE
THE QUEEN THE FIRST GRAND MILITARY STEEPLECHASES —
THE MARQUIS OF LONDONDERRY MAJOR-GENERAL THE HON, H,
BEAUCHAMP LYGON APPOINTED COLONEL
215
CHAPTER XXVI
ORDERS RECEIVED FOR SERVICE IN INDIA-REGIMENT AUGMENTED
EMBARKATION--ARRIVAL IN BOMBAY-MARCH TO KIRKEE
228
CONTENTS
xiii
CHAPTER XXVII
PAGE
THE
CANTONMENT
OF
KIRKEESDRESS
REGULATIONS ARRIVAL
-
OF
TROOP HORSES-FIRST MOUNTED INSPECTION
236
CHAPTER XXVIII
SPORTS
AND AMUSEMENTS
A DRAFT
ARRIVES
FROM ENGLAND
RACQUET COURT BUILT-ATTACK OF CHOLERA-REVIEW BY THE
COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF
244
CHAPTER XXIX
COLONEL BONHAM RETIRESDEATH
-DEATH OF THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON
A CAMP OF EXERCISE-COLONEL TRITTON'S CAREER-RUMOURS
OF WAR IN EUROPE-WAR DECLARED BY ENGLAND AND FRANCE
AGAINST RUSSIA
252
1
CHAPTER XXX
THE LANDING OF THE ALLIED ARMY IN THE CRIMEA-ORDERS FOR
THE RÈGIMENT TO LEAVE INDIA FOR THE SEAT OF WAR-LAST
CHRISTMAS AT KIRKEE-DEPARTURE FROM BOMBAY
260
CHAPTER XXXI
MARCH FROM SUEZ-ARRIVAL AT
CAIRO-THE VICEROY ENTERTAINS
THE REGIMENT-VISIT TO HAMIL PASHAREVIEW
OF THE 10TH
HUSSARS BEFORE THE VICEROY
269
CHAPTER XXXII
DEPARTURE
FROM
CAIRO-MARCH
TO
ALEXANDRIA-A
OHALLENGE
FROM AN ARAB SHEIK REGIMENT EMBARKS-ARRIVAL AT
BALAC-
LAVA-FIRST ENCAMPMENT--REDUCED CONDITION OF THE BRITISH
CAVALRY DIVISION
276
CHAPTER XXXIII
A RECONNAISSANCE-DAILY DUTIES OF THE CAVALRY-ARRIVAL
-
OF
THE SARDINIAN ARMY-THE QUEEN'S BIRTHDAY—THE LINE OF
THE TCHERNAYA OCCUPIED THE SECOND BOMBARDMENT OF
SEBASTOPOL-AN ADVANCE UNDER GENERAL
GENERAL DE LA MARNIORA
285
xiv MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
CHAPTER XXXIV
PAGE
THE REGIMENT JOINS OMAR PASHA--STORM AT BALACLAVA-OUT-
BREAK OF
CHOLERA-RETURN TO KARANI-DEATH OF LORD
RAGLAN-BATTLE OF THE TCHERNAYA-SIEGE OF SEBASTOPOL
296
CHAPTER XXXV
EXPEDITION
TO
KERTCH —CAPTAIN
PERCY SMITH
THE
CAVALRY
DIVISION LEAVES THE
CRIMEA-THE
TENTH AT
ISMID-PROPO-
SALS
FOR
PEACE-OCCUPATIONS
AT
ISMID-DEPARTURE
FOR
ENGLAND
304
CHAPTER XXXVI
THE REGIMENT REDUCED IN THE MIDLAND COUNTIES-CHANGE IN
THE DRESS OF HUSSARS—COLONEL PARLBY- REDUCTION OF THE
REGIMENT-THE INDIAN MUTINY AND CONSEQUENT INCREASE-
ALDERSHOT
COLONEL
WILKIE
FIRST
REGIMENTAL STEEPLE-
CHASES-COUNTRY QUARTERS ·
317
CHAPTER XXXVII
YORK-DEATH
OF
THE
PRINCE
CONSORTA
SECOND WINTER
AT
YORK-THE
EARL
BEAUCHAMP TRANSFERRED TO THE 2ND LIFE
GUARDS—H.R.H. ALBERT
EDWARD PRINCE OF WALES APPOINTED
COLONEL-THE
REGIMENT
MOVES
TO
IRELAND-DUBLIN-THE
CURRAGH -- NON-PIVOT
DRILL
INTRODUCED -
CAHIR
GENERAL
ELECTION
330
CHAPTER XXXVIII
THE PRINCE OF WALES VISITS IRELAND-ESCORTS OF THE TENTH
IN AID OF THE CIVIL POWER-THE FENIAN MOVEMENT-FLYING
COLUMNS-SECOND VISIT OF THE PRINCE OF WALES
340
CHAPTER XXXIX
THE
TENTH
RETURNS
TO
ENGLAND - MARCH. TO
ALDERSHOT
VOLUNTEER REVIEW-THE
CROWN PRINCE OF PRUSSIA INSPECTS
THE TENTH-SQUADRON ORGANISATION-REGIMENT PROCEEDS TO
SHORNCLIFFE REGIMENTAL RACES AUTUMN MANEUVRES
PRINCE OF WALES TAKES COMMAND OF A CAVALRY BRIGADE-
ILLNESS OF THE PRINCE OF WALES
349
CONTENTS
XV
CHAPTER XL
PAGK
SALISBURY MANEUVRES-ORDERS TO PREPARE FOR INDIA-FAREWELL
DINNER GIVEN BY THE PRINCE OF WALES-THE 7TH HUSSARS'
DINNER-COLONEL VALENTINE BAKER
360
.
CHAPTER XLI
THE REGIMENT EMBARKS FOR INDIA-FROM BOMBAY TO MUTTRA
DURBAR AT AGRA-LIFE AT MUTTRA—THE PRINCE OF WALES'S
VISIT TO
INDIA
THE
CAMP AT DELHI
AGRA
LIEUTENANT-
COLONEL THE HON. C. C. MOLYNEUX
371
CHAPTER XLII
THE IMPERIAL ASSEMBLAGE-PROCLAMATION OF HER MAJESTY EM-
PRESS
OF INDIA-MARCH
TO RAWUL
PINDI-DIFFICULTIES IN
AFGHANISTAN-THE
TENTH ORDERED
ON SERVICE-HOSTILITIES
COMMENCE-SQUADRON IN THE KURRAM VALLEY-PEIWAR KOTAL
--KHOST VALLEY-THE SQUADRON MARCHES TO JOIN HEAD-
QUARTERS AT JELLALABAD—MOVEMENTS OF THE HEAD-QUARTERS
-ALI MUSJID-JELLALABAD
386
$
0
1
CHAPTER XLIII
AN EXPEDITION
ORDERED AGAINST
THE
KHUGIANIS–DISASTER IN
THE CABUL RIVER-LIST OF THOSE DROWNED-ACTION OF FUT-
TEHABAD- TELEGRAMS FROM THE QUEEN AND PRINCE OF WALES-
DEATH OF SHERE ALI-TREATY OF GUNDAMUCK-WITHDRAWAL
OF TROOPS TO
INDIA-CHOLERA-HONOURS GRANTED FOR
FOR THE
CAMPAIGN
400
.
0
CHAPTER XLIV
THE
TREATY OF GUNDAMUCK-OUTBREAK
OF SECOND CAMPAIGN-
OFFICERS AND NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS OF THE TENTH EM-
PLOYED-THE REGIMENT MARCHES TO MIAN MIR--BRIGADED WITH
THE 15TH HUSSARS-LUCKNOW-LORD RALPH KERR--VISIT OF THE
DUKE AND DUCHESS
OF
CONNAUGHT
ORDERS
FOR
ENGLAND
RECEIVED
413
CHAPTER XLV
THE NATIVE CAVALRY
REGIMENTS PRESENT THE
TENTH
WITH A
CUP-EMBARKATION
AT
BOMBAY-STOPPED
AT ADEN-ORDERED
FOR A CAMPAIGN-
TO
THE EASTERN SOUDAN-PREPARATIONS
&
xvi MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
PAGE
ARRIVAL AT
SUAKIM-GENERAL
VALENTINE
BAKER-THE REGI.
MENT MOUNTED-PROCEEDS TO TRINKITAT-CAUSES OF THE EX-
PEDITIONEL TEB
428
-
CHAPTER XLVI
AFTER THE ACTION-THE TENTH HORSES—TROOPER HAYES—"A TALE
OF THE 10TH HUSSARS MARCH TO TOKAR-THE REGIMENT DE.
STROYS THE ARMS AND AMMUNITION OF THE ENEMY-RETURN TO
TRINKITAT AND SUAKIM-TAMAII
441
CHAPTER XLVII
CONVOY DUTIES_AN
ADVANCE
INLAND-THE
CAMPAIGN
BROUGHT
TO A CLOSE-HONOURS AWARDED-ARRIVAL AT
PORTSMOUTH-
SHORNCLIFFE—THE DUKE
OF CAMBRIDGE INSPECTS THE
TENTH
-THE PRINCESS OF WALES
PRESENTS
THE MEDALS
TO THE
REGIMENT-OFFICERS ORDERED ON THE NILE EXPEDITION
451
CHAPTER XLVIII
PRINCE ALBERT VICTOR APPOINTED TO THE REGIMENT-RETURN OF
THE OFFICERS AND MEN FROM THE NILE EXPEDITION THE
REGIMENT INSPECTED BY THE PRINCE OF WALES-COLONEL E, A.
WOOD
460
.
CHAPTER XLIX
THE JUBILEE OF HER MAJESTY QUEEN VICTORIA-CELEBRATION OF
THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF HER ACCESSION-PRINCE ALBERT
VICTOR
PROMOTED
TO
BE
CAPTAIN-HIS
IMPERIAL
HIGHNESS
PRINCE WILLIAM OF PRUSSIA VISITS
THE
REGIMENT-JUBILEE
REVIEW AT ALDERSHOT-COLONEL R. S. LIDDELL
470
CHAPTER L
VISCOUNT DOWNE APPOINTED
TO
COMMAND-INSPECTION BY H.R.H.
THE DUKE OF CAMBRIDGE-THE REGIMENT MARCHES TO YORK-
VISIT OF H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES
476
APPENDIX I.
485
t
APPENDIX II
545
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
FIELD MARSHAL H.R.H. ALBERT EDWARD PRINCE OF WALES,
K.G., COLONEL 10TH ROYAL HUSSARS FROM 1863. (FROM A
PHOTOGRAPH BY MESSRS. DOWNEY, LONDON)
Frontispiece
10TH DRAGOONS FROM 1715 TO 1783
To face page
16
34
THE LIGHT TROOP-FROM 1756 TO 1763
60
10TH LIGHT DRAGOONS FROM 1783 TO 1803
6
76
10TH LIGHT DRAGOONS (ROYAL HUSSARS) 1811 TO 1819
H.R.H. THE PRINCE REGENT, K.G., COLONEL 10TH LIGHT
DRAGOONS (HUSSARS) FROM 1793 TO 1820
130
&
196
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS FROM 1819 TO 1831
216
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS FROM 1831 TO 1810
.
240
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS FROM 1846 TO 1855 (INDIA)
09
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS, 1855–56 (CRIMEA)
306
101 ROYAL HUSSARS FROM 1856 TO 1873
332
3
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS FROM 1873 TO 1884 (INDIA).
09
408
H.R.H. PRINCE ALBERT VICTOR OF WALES, K.G., CAPTAIN
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS. (FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY
MESSRS. LAFAYETTE, DUBLIN).
460
.
470
0
107H ROYAL HUSSARS FROM 1884
482
10TH ROYAL IIUSSARS FROM 1886
MEMOIRS
OF
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
CHAPTER I
RAISING OF THE REGIMENT -TITLES BORNE-CAUSES OF EMBODI-
MENT - POLITICAL SITUATION WARRANT FOR RAISING THE
REGIMENT
1715
The 10th Regiment of Dragoons, now bearing the
distinguished title of “ The Prince of Wales's Own
Royal Hussars," is one of the regiments of cavalry
which were raised at the close of the first year of the
reign of King George I.
Since that period it has seen much and varied ser-
vice; and although it has inscribed on its insignia
only the historical names of “Peninsula," “ Waterloo,"
“Sebastopol,” “ Ali Musjid," “ Afghanistan 1878–79,"
and “ Egypt 1884,” other famous victories and military
operations in which it took part might justly be added
to the list of those the regiment thus officially bears,
as will appear in the course of the following memoirs.
At Culloden and Minden, at Warbourg, Campen,
Kirch-Denkern, during the retreat on Corunna, at
Sahagun, Mayorga, and Benevente, at Morales and
B
2
MEMOIRS OF
1715 Vittoria, in the Pyrenees at Orthez and Toulouse, the
Tenth was afforded the opportunity of upholding its
reputation, took an active share, and not unfrequently
bore a distinguished part in the various operations
which rendered these names famous in military history.
The causes which led to the first embodiment of the
regiment will be best understood by a brief reference
to the history of the time.
Though the political aspirations of the Jacobite
party in England had received a check in the death of
James II. at St. Germain's in 1701, the hope of eventu-
ally restoring the Stuart dynasty to the throne was by
no means extinguished. The late King's son-James
Francis Edward--was looked upon by the adherents of
the dethroned family as the future monarch, and at his
residence at Bar-le-Duc, on the borders of Lorraine,
where he held his Court, he received kingly honours,
having his royal palace and Guards. In 1716 he mar-
ried the Princess Maria Clementina Sobieska, grand-
daughter of the famous John Sobieski, King of Poland,
and her dowry, which amounted to over one million
sterling, placed him amongst the wealthiest persons of
the time in Europe. Ample means were, therefore, not
wanting to enable him to prosecute an attempt to
recover the English throne, and in England itself the
large number of dissatisfied Roman Catholics, who were
naturally disposed to the cause of the Stuarts and ready
to afford it material aid, gave additional encouragement
to his hopes of restoring the dynasty of his family.
Many of the reigning families of Europe, moreover, re-
cognised his claim to the throne and warmly espoused
his cause. Louis XIV., who had always maintained
close relations with the exiled Stuarts, was prepared to
give tangible proofs of his goodwill by sending troops
to assist the partisans of the family in their attempt to
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
3
1715
place the Pretender as the son of James II. was desig-
nated by the Protestants-on the throne, to the exclu-
sion of the House of Hanover.
These plans, which were possibly matured even
before the death of Queen Anne in 1714, were not
brought prominently forward until George I. had
ascended the throne. But shortly after that event riots
and disturbances took place in various parts of the
country. Hardly had George I. been formally pro-
claimed King before the Jacobite party was ready to
dispute by an appeal to arms his title to the throne.
In July 1715 matters came to a crisis. The King,
when in the act of giving his assent to several bills in
the House of Lords, was informed that already a rebel-
lion threatened his kingdom, and that an invasion from
abroad menaced the safety of his throne.
But the
death of Louis XIV. at this juncture, and the doubt as
to the light in which the Jacobite cause might be re-
garded by his successor, produced a certain amount of
delay. It was not until September in that year that
the standard of the “ Pretender” was raised in Scotland
by the Earl of Mar. The defeat of the Earl, however,
at Sheriffmuir, and the surrender of Preston a few
weeks afterwards, put an end to this first attempt to
restore the Stuart family. At this critical period prompt
measures were needed and were taken to meet the
danger which threatened both Protestantism and the
Hanoyerian dynasty. The standing army was aug.
mented by several regiments of horse and foot; and
Brigadier-General Humphrey Gore, an officer of repute
and a staunch Protestant, who commanded a regiment
of foot during the reign of Queen Anne, was among those
ordered to raise, organise, and equip one of the proposed
new regiments of cavalry.
On the 23rd July, 1715, the following Warrant
B2
4
MEMOIRS OF
1715
1
under the sign-manual was issued to this officer, author-
ising him “ to raise, form, and discipline a regiment of
dragoons of six troops.
GEORGE R.
Whereas we have thought fit that a Regiment of Dragoons
be forthwith Raised under your command for Our Service, which
is to consist of six troops of one Sergeant, two Corporals, one
Drummer, one Hautbois 2 and Thirty private Dragoons, including
the Widdowsmen 3 in each troop. These are to authorize you
by beat of Drumm or otherwise to raise so many Voluntiers as
ſhall be wanting to compleat the said Regiment to the above num-
bers. And when you ſhall have Listed fifteen men fitt for service
in any of the said Troops, You are to give notice to Two of Our
Justices of the Peace of the town or Country wherein the same
are, who are hereby Authorized and Required to view the said
Men and Certify the Day of their so doing, from which Day the
said fifteen Men and the Commission and Non-Commission
1
Dragoons appear to have been of French origin. The name then
given to them, according to one authority, was “ Dragon," taken from the
arm they carried of that naine, a short piece with a barrel of sixteen inches.
Lord Orrery says they were so called, as they fought in the air or on the
ground, mounted or on foot. One man held ten horses, while his com-
rades (the riders) fought on foot. Their long carbines were called
dragons" from the cock being made in that shape.
2 “The "hautbois' (oboe, Italian and Spanish) seems to have been a
French invention, and was introduced into the English army after the
Restoration. It was used in the infantry and dragoons. It appears to
have been a large flageolet or clarionet and gave a sound louder than all
other instruments, except the trumpet, and apparently was well adapted
as an accompaniment to the drum. In 1759 they were again exchanged
for trumpets.”—The British Army, by Sir Sibbald Scott, Bart.
3 The following extract from a Warrant of George I., dated 26th April,
1717, explains the object of the “ Widdowsmen,” showing that the widows
of officers who were killed or died in the service received a pension from
a fund accumulated for them by means of the pay drawn for these
“ Widdowsmen,” who existed only on paper :
"Our Commissary-General of the Musters to pass and allow upon the
Muster, one man out of each respective Troop or Company of Our forces,
both at home and abroad, to be and to remain as a fund for the payment
thereof, of which Royal Bounty we do hereby Establish, Direct, and
Appoint you to be the receiver and paymaster."-Military Miscellany
Books.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
Сл
1715
Oficers of Such Troops are to enter into our pay, and you are
to cause the said Voluntiers to be Raised and Levy'd as aforesaid
to march under the Command of such Commission Officers as
you ſhall direct to Hertford, appointed for the Rendezvous of the
Said Regiment, and all Magistrates, Justices of the Peace, Con-
stables and other Our Officers who it may concern are Hereby
required to be Assisting unto You in providing Quarters, Im-
pressing Carriages and otherwise, as there ſhall be Occasion.
Given at Our Court at St. James' this 23rd day of July,
1715. In the first Year of Our Reign.
By His Majesty's Command,
(Sd.) WM. PULTENEY.
To our Trusty and well beloved Brigadier Gore and Colonel
of one of our Regiments of Dragoons.2
1
The instructions in the above Warrant were speedily
acted upon, and the regiment raised in Hertfordshire
and the adjoining counties. So successfully were its
ranks recruited to the authorised strength, that in a
very short time Brigadier-General Gore was enabled to
report his corps complete and fit for service, where-
upon its numbers were augmented from thirty to forty
men per troop (“ Widdowsmen” included).
As 'the several troops were embodied they were
assembled at Hertford, and the head-quarters esta-
blished there for the first time, but on the 30th Sep-
tember they were moved to Marlborough. The corps
thus raised has been continued in the service to the
present day, and is that now known as “The 10th, or
Prince of Wales's Own Royal Hussars.”
1 War Office Military Miscellany Books, Record Office.
? At the same date the following dragoon regiments were also
raised :-
Bowles' Dragoons.
Rich's Dragoons.
Pepper's
Dormer's
W. Stanhope’s ,
Churchill's
Munden's
Newton's
Tyrrell's
Honywood's,
1)
22 22
6
MEMOIRS OF
1715
Lieutenant-Colonel Peter Hawker was appointed on
the 22nd July as lieutenant-colonel commanding, but at
that time the full colonel of the regiment took a very
active part in its affairs, and often accompanied it on
service in the field.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
7
CHAPTER II
ORIGIN OF THE BRITISH CAVALRY-LIST OF OFFICERS- PRICES
OF
COMMISSIONS_PAY OF NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS AND MEN
DRESS
1715
BEFORE proceeding further with the regimental history,
it may be well to examine the origin and progress of
the mounted branch of our army, its composition, arms,
dress, pay, &c.
The formation of the present army commenced
after the Restoration in 1660, with the establishment of
regular corps of horse and foot. The horsemen were
cuirassiers, but only wore armour on the head and
body. The arms which they carried are described in
the Regulations of Charles II., 5th May, 1663 :
Each Horseman to have for his defensive armes, back, breast
and pot, and for his offensive armes, a sword and a case of
pistolls, the barrels whereof are not to be under foorteen inches
in length; and each Trooper of Our Guards to have a carbine,
besides the aforesaid armes.
In the first year of the reign of King James II.
several regiments of horse and dragoons were raised,
and the former were armed with a short carbine in
addition to the sword and pair of pistols. The
dragoons had “Snaphause
Snaphause musquets, strapt, with
bright barrels of three foote eight inches long,
bayonetts, &c.” After several years' experience little
advantage was found to accrue from having cavalry

8
MEMOIRS OF
1715
formed almost exclusively for engaging the enemy on
foot, and, the horse having laid aside their armour, the
arms and equipment of horse and dragoons were so
nearly assimilated that there remained little distinction
besides the name and rate of pay.
In 1715 the cavalry consisted of four troops of
Horse Guards, each troop commanded by a colonel; two
troops of Horse Grenadier Guards; the Royal Horse
Guards Blue; the King's, Queen's, and 4th Regiments
of Horse, which became in 1746 the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd
Dragoon Guards; three other regiments of horse, and
the King's Carabiniers, which became in 1788 the 4th,
5th, 6th, and 7th Dragoon Guards, and fourteen regi-
ments of dragoons.
O Norie
At this time (1715), and for many years afterwards,
all regiments bore the name of the Colonel-in-Chief.
It was, however, then, as now, the custom to select a
particular corps to bear the designation of “The Prince
of Wales's Own." A cavalry regiment raised in the
same year by Colonel Charles Churchill, but dis-
1 Cannon's Records of the 2nd Dragoon Guards.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
9
1715
banded in 1718, was so styled, as is shown by a
Royal Warrant issued on the 8th March, 1716, author-
ising the sum of 6001. to be paid “to Colonel Charles
Churchill, as Colonel of Our most dear son, George
Augustus, Prince of Wales's Own Regiment of
Dragoons, in consideration of their losses by horses
killed and disabled, and other extraordinary expenses
in their long and continued marches in a very rigor-
ous season, in pursuit of the rebels who were taken
prisoners at Preston.” We shall, by-and-by, see how
and when the 10th Dragoons succeeded to this greatly
prized distinction.
The following are the names of the officers first
appointed to the regiment:
Colonel and Captain Humphrey Gore.
Lieutenant - Colonel and Captain
Peter Hawker.
Major and Captain Paston Knyvet.
Captain Balthazar Guidet.
George Treby.
John Wittewrong.
Captain and Lieutenant Israel
Presley
Lieutenant Henry Gore.
John Jordain.
Lieutenant Robert Blount.
Andrew Purcell.
Henry Courtney.
Cornet Francis Boucher.
William Prosser.
William Stannus.
Peter Chaban.
Thomas Hincks.
Thomas Crawley."
>
It will be noticed that the three field officers com-
manded troops. They also received pay for them.
The senior lieutenant held the rank of captain, and
evidently commanded the colonel's troop.
The system of promotion of the officers by purchase
was at this time fully sanctioned, and the prices paid
for commissions in Gore's Dragoons were laid down in
1 List of officers taken from records in the Military Secretary's Office,
Horse Guards.
10
MEMOIRS OF
1715
a Regulation dated“Whitehall, 27th February, 1719-20,
by His Majesty's command.
(Sd.) GEORGE TREBY."
The prices were as follows:
Colonel and captain, 6,000l. ; lieutenant-colonel and
captain, 2,7001. ; major and captain, 2,2001. ; captain,
1,5001. ; captain-lieutenant, 8501. ; lieutenant, 6801. ;
cornet, 5201. ; adjutant, 1721.
As a provision for officers the sale of commissions
on retirement had been recognised as early as the reign
of Charles II.2
In the Estimates for His Majesty's land forces in
1716, Brigadier Gore's regiment is shown as consisting
of six troops of forty-nine men each, officers included,
and the grant to the regiment for 366 days is given as
12,8491. 13s. This sum maintained the regiment in
pay, arms, clothing, accoutrements, forage, &c. The
whole of this money was disbursed by the colonel, who
was held responsible for its covering all the expenses
of his regiment. As regards the pay of the non-com-
1 In March 1755 a Warrant signed “H. Fox” throws some light on the
manner of promotion and retirement then existing :“ The sum of 58. a
day is granted to Major Chaban for the term of his natural life, on his
being replaced in the 10th Dragoons by the promotion of Captain William
Augustus Pitt of the same regiment, to be allowed out of the pay of the
said Major Pitt, or the major of our said regiment for the time being, and
that upon his death the major for the time being shall receive pay con-
formable to the establishment."—War Office Miscellany Books, Record
Office..
2 “The Duke of Buckingham, in a speech in the House of Commons
during that reign, says: 'I had a regiment, which was Sir G. Scott's, and,
not knowing the law of England, I gave him 1,5007. for it.' The Warrant
of Charles II. (7th March, 1683-4) deals with the system as one established,
and the assent of the Crown gave it legality.”—Clode, Military Forces of
the Crown.
3 War Office Library,
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
II
missioned officers and men, a Warrant was issued in 1717
regulating the pay and stoppages of the cavalry :-
1915
d.
14 0
S.
Sergeant's full pay per week
S. d.
To his Landlord
Deductions For Corn
To the Farrier
5 3
1 5,
0 31
7 07
In winter quar-
ters or in the
House
7 0
Corporals and Drums, each
Deductions, as above
10 6
7 0
3 6-3 6
Dragoons
Deductions, as above
8 2
7 0
1 2 1 2
While the horses were at grass, which period varied from sixteen to
twenty weeks, the pay for man and horse was subject to further stoppages
for “ medicine money,” &c.?
As regards the dress of regiments at this time, very
great latitude was given to the colonel, but from pic-
tures of the period the uniform of the 10th Dragoons
resembled in nearly every particular what is described
later on in the Warrant of 1751, except that instead of
the royal arms the accoutrements bore the crest of the
colonel.
The chivalric costumes of the Stuarts' reigns had
gradually disappeared in the time of William and Mary
and Queen Anne. The effect of the Marlborough wars
was to introduce the Ramilies cocked hats and large
boots. The hair, which had hitherto been worn in
long perukes, in Queen Anne's time was formed into a
tail, with a bow at the top called a Ramilies tie, which
1 War Office Miscellany Books, Record Office.
I 2
MEMOIRS OF
1715
is said to have been first introduced by the famous
Lord Bolingbroke.
No great changes took place in dress during the reign
of George I., but it is difficult to follow the various
fashions in wearing the hair. Luard, in his“History of the
Dress of the British Soldier,” says: "To the catalogue of
wigs we find added the tie-wig and the bob-wig, the latter
sometimes worn without powder. The Ramilies tail was
followed by the pig-tail, which was adopted about the
year 1745. The military wore powder, with the head well
larded ; at one time long tails, at another a thick tail
clubbed, as it was called, which was turning it up, leaving
a great knob below and securing it with a leather strap.
The dressing of the hair and the cock of the hat were
very much thought of during the reign of George II.
and the early part of George III. “ The military and
the mercantile cock of the hat were very different.”
The French Revolution in 1789 had its influence on
these fashions, and “ the three-cornered hat was laughed
out of fashion by the nicknames of ‘ Egham, Staines, and
Windsor,' being compared to the triangular direction-
post which pointed to those places.” The Chelsea pen-
sioners are now the sole supporters of this head-dress.
“ Wigs also diminished in size at the same period,
and the practice of frizzing, plastering, and powdering
the hair came into fashion. The poor soldiers, who
had always been compelled to follow fashion, however
ugly and unfit for military purposes, were not yet
released from the tortures of hair-dressing. Stiff curls
were worn on each side, and a long tail behind, the
whole plastered and powdered. In 1804 an order was
issued to reduce the tails to seven inches, and in 1808
they were abolished.” 1
| The above extracts are taken from Luard's History of the Dress of
the British Army.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
13
CHAPTER III
MOVEMENTS OF THE REGIMENT-REVIEW BY GEORGE I.-BRIGADIER-
GENERAL GORE-AUGMENTATION-REVIEW BY GEORGE II.-LORD,
SEMPHILL'S HIGHLANDERS-LORD COBHAM APPOINTED COLONEL
GENERAL CHURCHILL
1716--
1721
ALTHOUGH the regiment was not employed in Scotland
during the rebellion headed by the Earl of Mar, it
rendered good service in England by suppressing
tumults and maintaining order. The performance of
these disagreeable and arduous duties was highly com-
mended by the authorities at that time. In October 1716
the head-quarters of the regiment moved from Marl-
borough to Exeter. When tranquillity had been restored
to the country during the following year, a reduction in
the strength of the army was made. In 1718 several of
the regiments raised in 1715 were disbanded, but Gore's
regiment of dragoons was not one of them. For some
years it was quartered in turn in every part of Eng-
land, having, in 1717, been stationed in Yorkshire; in
1719, in Gloucestershire and Worcestershire; and in
1720 it occupied. extensive cantonments in Devonshire
and Shropshire; while in 1721 its troops were again
distributed through the counties of Worcestershire and
Gloucestershire.
On the 8th March, 1720, Major. Charles Powlett was
appointed lieutenant-colonel commanding the regiment,
vice Lieutenant-Colonel Hawker, who resigned. Major
14
MEMOIRS OF
1722-
1723
Powlett had up to this time served in Lord Mark Kerr's
regiment of foot.
In 1722 some uneasiness began to be felt through-
out the kingdom in consequence of the Jacobites
renewing their plots and intrigues for the restoration
of the Stuarts to the English throñe; but the measures
taken by the Government in keeping the army in readi-
ness for any emergency proved sufficient to prevent an
outbreak. In May of that year the 10th Dragoons
was encamped near Marlborough, whence it marched
to Salisbury Plain. Here, with a number of other
regiments, it was reviewed by George I. on the 30th of
August, and after the review a detachment of the regi-
ment had the honour of escorting His Majesty on the
first stage of the road to Portsmouth. From Salisbury
Plain the regiment marched into camp near Chippen-
ham, remaining there until the 1st October, when it
moved into cantonments at Cirencester, &c.
On the 12th January, 1723, Brigadier-General Gore
was removed to the Royal Dragoons, and the colonelcy
of the Tenth was bestowed upon Colonel Charles
Churchill, who had raised the regiment of dragoons
already referred to, known as the “Prince of Wales's
Own,” in 1715. The colonelcy of that corps he sold to
Sir Charles Hotham in 1717; but twelve months after-
wards it was disbanded.
Lieutenant-General Humphrey Gore obtained his
first commission as ensign in a regiment of foot about
the year 1689, and served with distinction in the wars
of King William III., until the treaty of Ryswick in
1697. He also did good service during the reign of
Queen Anne, having by that time obtained the rank
of lieutenant-colonel. Appointed colonel of a newly
raised regiment of foot on the 1st February, 1707, he
proceeded with it in 1709 to Spain, where, on the
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
15
1722-
1723
1st January following he received the command of a
brigade.
Brigadier Gore next took part in the battles of Al-
manara and Saragossa in 1710, besides being engaged
in the advance upon Madrid and the subsequent retreat
towards Valencia. Being in the unfortunate affair of
Brihuega, where General Stanhope's force, after stand-
ing one of the severest sieges on record, was obliged
to surrender, Brigadier Gore was made prisoner by the
French. He was subsequently released, but, his regi-
ment being disbanded at the peace of Utrecht, he was
not again employed until 1715, when, as we have seen,
he was elected by King George I. “to raise a regiment
of dragoons.” Removed to the Royal Dragoons in
1723, he was appointed major-general on the 6th March,
1727, and lieutenant-general on the 29th October, 1735.
He died on the 18th August, 1739.
In the summer of 1723 the 10th Dragoons was
removed into quarters in Leicestershire, where the
regiment remained until the spring of 1724, when it
was sent again into Yorkshire. In the following year
it was quartered in the counties of Gloucester and
Hertford, finding detachments for duty on the Hạmp-
shire coast in aid of the Excise. After these detach-
ments had been called in, the regiment marched into
quarters near Hounslow in April 1726.
George I. reviewed the Tenth on Hounslow Heath,
the regiment marching immediately afterwards into
Gloucestershire. During the winter it was employed
in suppressing riots in Somersetshire and Wiltshire. In
this year a Warrant, dated 16th February, was issued,
making the following provisions :
1723-
1727
In May,
That Dragoon Regiments should have the same exercise on
horseback and on foot.
That every troop should consist of one Quartermaster, two
16
MEMOIRS OF
1723-
1727
Sergeants, three Corporals, two Drummers, one Hautbois, and
forty-seven effective private dragoons.
That as the Colonels have represented that there are no sword
blades to be had in England, His Majesty has been pleased to send
orders to the Lord Commissioner of the Treasury to permit sword
blades to be imported from Germany.
(Signed) H. PELHAM.2
1
1727-
1728
In 1727, in anticipation of hostilities breaking out
between this country and Germany, the Tenth was aug-
mented” by three troops and directed to be held in
readiness to embark for Holland; but in consequence
of the death of George I., combined with a more
favourable turn of affairs between this country and
Germany, the embarkation did not take place.
On the 4th May, 1728, the regiment, having re-
turned to Hounslow, was reviewed on the Heath by
George II. in brigade with the 4th Dragoons, when
the two corps, as we are informed by the “London
Gazette," “ made a very fine appearance.”
After the
review the Tenth marched to Scotland, where it was
stationed nearly two years. During this time its esta-
blishment was reduced to its former complement of six
troops. Returning to England in March 1730, the regi-
ment remained in Yorkshire until April 1732, when it
moved into Lancashire.
On the 21st May, 1733, Major Philip Gery succeeded
to the lieutenant-colonelcy and command of the regi-
ment, vice Powlett, promoted into the 1st troop of Horse
Guards. Major Gery had been in the 10th Dragoons
since 1717.
In this year (1733) the regiment was quartered in
Leicestershire, and whilst there an order was received,
dated 18th February, 1733–34, “ to cause six corporals
1 War Office Miscellany Books, Record Office. 2 Secretary for War.
1733
3 Cannon's Records.

Litho.W. Greve, Berlin
O.Norie
2
1715 -83.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
17
1733-
1738
and fifty-four effective men to be added to the 10th
Dragoons—viz. one corporal and nine privates to each
troop, with horses.-(Signed) WM. STRICKLAND.” 1
From Leicestershire, in the .spring of 1734, the
regiment marched into Cheshire, going back to York-
shire in 1735, where it was stationed until 1738.
A Clothing Warrant was issued on the 20th May,
1736, by which it would appear that Government was
by degrees taking the management of the clothing of
the army more into its own hands, instead of its being
left to the entire control of the colonels of regiments.
This order lays down specified times for issue and the
articles to be supplied, viz.:
New Boots to be supplied every third Cloathing to the whole
Regiment.
New Headstalls, Reins, Breastplates, &c., &c., every third
Cloathing, new Housings and Caps every fifth Cloathing.
New Accoutrements of the best Buff that can be had in
England, a Shoulder Belt with a Pouch and Waste Belt sufficient
to carry the Sword, with place to receive the Bayonet and Sling
for the Arms, such as the General Officers appointed to inspect
the Cloathing shall approve of, every Tenth Cloathing.
The Second Mounting to consist of new laid Hats, Gloves
and Collars.—By His Majesty's command.
(Sd). WILL YONGE.2
On the 9th July, 1737, Major Anthony Lamelonière
was appointed from the second troop of the Horse Gre-
nadier Guards as lieutenant-colonel commanding the
10th Dragoons in the place of Lieutenant-Colonel Gery,
deceased.
On the 5th September, 1739, a Warrant was issued
to increase “each troop of the eight regiments of
dragoons by one sergeant and ten private men, so as
1739
1741
1 War Office Miscellany Books.
2 Ibid., Record Office.
C
18
MEMOIRS OF
1739–
1743
to make their strength three sergeants, three corporals,
two drummers, and fifty-nine effective private men,” and
authorising the colonels, in order to defray the expense
of clothing, an assignment of the arrears of the pay
from the June previous until June 1741.1
In the summer of 1740 the Tenth formed part of a
force assembled under Lieutenant-General Wade, near
Newbury, and was encamped there for some weeks. In
1741 hostilities broke out on the Continent, and the
next year a British army proceeded to Flanders. The
Tenth, however, was retained in Great Britain.
On the 4th February, 1741, Major John Jordain was
promoted lieutenant-colonel commanding the regiment,
vice Lieutenant-Colonel Lamelonière, who was trans-
ferred to the third troop of Horse Guards.
It was in 1739 that Lord Semphill raised his regi-
ment of Highlanders, formed of what was termed
“independent companies,” in which, among other in-
ducements held out to recruits, was a promise that the
corps should never be required to go on foreign service.
However, the army at this time being much reduced,
this regiment was sent in May 1743 to Gravesend, for
the purpose of being despatched to Flanders. On being
ordered to embark a report was circulated amongst
them that their destination was the West Indies. They
at once burst out into open mutiny. One hundred and
fifty of them, fully armed and accoutred, deserted, and
marched off in a body towards Scotland. A squadron
of Wade's 3rd Dragoon Guards and Churchill's 10th
Dragoons were ordered in pursuit of the Highlanders,
whom they overtook in Ladywood, near Oundle, and
after much persuasion they were prevailed upon to
surrender. Three ringleaders were tried by court-
martial and shot, while the remainder of the mutineers
1 War Office Miscellany Books, Record Office.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
19
1739-
1743
1744-
1745
were drafted into different colonies abroad. When the
Highlanders knew their destination was Flanders in-
stead of the West Indies, no objection was made by
any of the remainder to embark. It is almost needless
to add that in the Netherlands, and subsequently in
Germany, Lord Semphill's Highlanders, now the 42nd
Highlanders, laid the foundation of a fame the bril-
liancy of which has never been lessened, but ever since
steadily increased.
During 1744 the Tenth gave a number of volunteers,
also horses, to the dragoon regiments on foreign service.
On the 14th May, 1745, Lieutenant-General Churchill
died, and was succeeded in the colonelcy of the Tenth
by Field-Marshal Viscount Cobham, from the 6th Horse,
now the 5th Dragoon Guards.
Lieutenant-General Charles Churchill was a son of
an elder brother of the great Duke of Marlborough.
Entering the army in 1693, he saw much service in the
Low Countries under his relative during the wars of
King William III. and Queen Anne. Appointed captain
and lieutenant-colonel in 1704 in the 2nd Foot Guards,
he proceeded to Portugal to serve under the Earl of
Galway, then in command of a body of troops in that
country. Finding, however, that he was missing great
opportunities through being absent from the Nether-
lands, he soon applied for and obtained permission to
join the British forces there. In March 1706 he was ap-
pointed regimental major of the 3rd Foot (the Buffs), of
which his father, General Charles Churchill, was colonel.
At the battle of Ramilies, fought on the 23rd May,
1706, he especially distinguished himself by driving with
his battalion three French regiments into a morass,
where most of them either perished or were taken
prisoners. Promoted for his gallantry on this occasion
1 See Cannon's Historical Records of the 42nd, p. 32.
C 2
20
MEMOIRS OF
1745
1744- to the rank of colonel, he in 1709 succeeded Colonel
Johnson in the command of a regiment of foot, which
was, however, disbanded at the peace of Utrecht in 1713.
Two years afterwards he raised a regiment of horse,
which was styled “The Prince of Wales's Own Regi-
ment of Dragoons.” This being disbanded in 1718, His
Majesty in 1723 appointed him colonel of the Tenth. In
1727 Colonel Churchill was appointed brigadier-general,
major-general in 1735, and lieutenant-general in 1739.
He was likewise Governor of Plymouth, one of the
Grooms of the Bedchamber to King George II., Deputy
Ranger of St. James's Park, and represented Castle-
Rising in Parliament. He died, as already stated, on
the 14th May, 1745.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
21
CHAPTER IV
THE REBELLION OF 1745-BATTLE OF FALKIRK—DUKE OF CUM-
BERLAND SENT TO COMMAND-BATTLE OF CULLODEN
OF CULLODEN-MEDAL
STRUCK-REGIMENT REDUCED
1745
ALTHOUGH the rebellion of 1715 had been easily put
down, the supporters of the Stuarts had not lost heart.
The battle of Fontenoy and the reverses that England
had experienced in Flanders excited fresh hopes in
the mind of Charles Edward, the son of the Cheva-
lier St. George and grandson of James II. Known
in England as “the Young Pretender," in Scotland
almost idolised under the name of 6Bonnie Prince
Charlie,” it scarcely needed his mother's immense
fortune, besides numerous adherents, to make him
formidable to the House of Hanover. Imagining that
the British army was so weakened by its losses that it
could not oppose him in any formidable numbers, this
prince resolved to seek the coast of Scotland alone, and
throw himself upon his friends. The Court of France,
without openly approving this attempt, secretly favoured
it. Landing in Scotland on the 25th July, Charles reached
Perth at the head of 2,000 men, and on the 4th Sep-
tember proclaimed his father, James III., King of Great
Britain. On the 17th September he took possession of
Edinburgh, and on the 21st defeated the royal army
under Sir John Cope at the battle of Preston Pans.
In consequence of the growing insurrection, Mar-
1 Cust, Annals of the Wars. ? Russell's Memoirs of Europe,
22
MEMOIRS OF
1745
shal Wade was despatched to Newcastle to collect as
many troops as possible, several regiments were re-
called from Flanders, and the Duke of Cumberland, who
had been summoned from Germany in great haste, at
once undertook the formation of another army, which
was assembled on Finchley Common. The 10th (or
Cobham's) Dragoons formed part of this force.
On the last day of October the young prince, now
master of the whole kingdom of Scotland, with the
exception of the castles of Edinburgh and Stirling,
commenced his march into England, which was carried
out with considerable skill.? After possessing himself
of Carlisle, he advanced on Preston and Manchester,
and finally reached Derby on the 4th December, thus
interposing himself between the Duke of Cumber-
land's army and London. The royal army, on which
the defence of England principally rested, lay at
Lichfield, Coventry, Stafford, and Newcastle-under-
Lyne. The rebels now found themselves in a critical
position, as the Duke of Cumberland, with a large
disciplined force, was in their rear and Marshal Wade
on their flank. The Highland chiefs therefore urged
the necessity of instantly returning to Scotland, and,
the young prince at last acceding, the insurgent army
began its retreat on the 6th December, pursued by the
English cavalry. The 10th Dragoons, taking part in
the general advance, made several long marches, and
finally arrived in the middle of January 1746 at
Edinburgh.
The Duke of Cumberland had been recalled from
Carlisle to guard the southern coast against an appre-
hended invasion from France, and Marshal Wade, who
had succeeded him as commander-in-chief of the royal
forces, was now replaced by General Hawley. Under
Cust's Annals of the Wars. 2 Russell's Memoirs of Europe.
5746
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
23
1746
his orders were Major-General Huske, Brigadiers Chol-
mondeley and Mordaunt, three regiments of dragoons,
a small force of artillery, and twelve regiments of
infantry, most of which had served on the Continent.
Thinking this force sufficient to destroy the rebels,
who were now occupied in the siege of Stirling Castle,
General Hawley set out from Edinburgh, and on the
16th January encamped in a field on the west of the
town of Falkirk. Charles, hearing of his approach, left
a few hundred men to continue the siege, and advanced
to meet the royal troops, but the English remained in-
active. On the morning of the 17th the royal troops
were joined by Cobham's regiment of dragoons (the
Tenth) and a thousand Argylshire Highlanders. About
eleven o'clock the same day a body of the rebels was
observed advancing on the Stirling and Falkirk road.
Hawley being away from the camp, General Huske was
left in command, and evidently had his attention at-
tracted in this direction, while Charles himself crossed
the Carron, and marched in the direction of some high
ground called Falkirk Muir. General Hawley, now
arriving, ordered three regiments of dragoons to endea-
vour to anticipate the rebel Highlanders, and for some
time it appeared a race between the two who should
get soonest to the top of the hill. At this moment the
day became overcast, and before the cavalry could
advance a storm of great violence beat in their faces,
which so much impeded them that the Macdonald
Highlanders were the first to reach the ground, and
were soon followed by the rest of the insurgent forces,
who now formed in order of battle in two lines.
The royal army likewise formed in two lines, the
dragoons in front, facing the right and centre of the
Highlanders. There was a ravine or gully which
1 Cust’s Annals of the Wars and Russell's Memoirs of Europe.
24
MEMOIRS OF
1746 separated the right of the King's army from the left
of the rebels. No artillery was employed on either
side, as the insurgents had left theirs to take part in
the siege of Stirling, while that of the English 1 had
stuck in a bog while crossing the moor and could not
be extricated in time.
The battle commenced with an attack on the rebels
by the three regiments of dragoons under Ligonier.
The Keppoch Highlanders let the cavalry come within
ten paces, when they opened fire, and a desperate
struggle ensued, the Highlanders throwing themselves
on the ground and stabbing the horses. The infantry
on both sides then approached one another, and the
rebels, after exchanging fire with their opponents,
threw down their muskets and attacked the English
troops sword in hand. Nearly blinded by the wind
and rain, the royal troops did not stand firm. The left
gave way, the centre followed the example, and the
second line as well as the first was thrown into con-
fusion. Hawley himself was swept down the hillside,
not knowing whether any regiments remained firm or
not.? On the extreme right of the royal army the result
was different. The 4th Regiment, the 14th and 48th,
afterwards joined by the 3rd Buffs, stood like rocks.
Cobham's dragoons, too, had rallied and advanced to
the support of these gallant regiments. General Huske,
who was in command of this portion of the royal force,
took advantage of the ground he held, and poured a
destructive fire on the Highlanders, who retired rapidly,
spreading the most disastrous tidings. Charles him-
self, who, from his commanding position, observed this
movement, placed himself at the head of the Athol
brigade, and forced Huske to withdraw from the field.
This he was enabled to do in good order, as he was
i Cust's Annals of the Wars.
2 Russell's Memoirs of Europe.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
25
1
1746
protected by two squadrons of the 10th Dragoons.
Hawley, leaving behind him twenty officers and 400
men killed, and some 400 prisoners, retired through
Falkirk towards Linlithgow. The battle, as already
stated, was fought without artillery, and the seven
pieces belonging to the English, which had stuck fast in
the bog, were abandoned. The storm continued to rage
during the whole of the next day, while the English
retired to Edinburgh and the rebels recommenced the
siege of Stirling.
When the news of the battle of Falkirk reached
St. James's (it was on the day of a Drawing Room) great
consternation prevailed. The Duke of Cumberland was
sent to the North, and assumed command of the royal
forces in Edinburgh on the 30th January. His presence
gave great encouragement to the troops, with whom His
Royal Highness was very popular, and within thirty
hours of his arrival he set out to give battle to the
insurgents. His army, consisting of fourteen battalions,
the Argyleshire men, and Cobham's and Lord Mark
Kerr's Dragoons, advanced in two columns. The two
dragoon regiments formed the advanced guard. On
the 31st the Duke arrived at Linlithgow, and on ap-
proaching Falkirk he learnt that the rebels had raised
the siege of Stirling Castle and retreated northwards.
In February Charles Edward took possession of
Inverness, and made it his head-quarters, and about the
same time the Duke of Cumberland arrived at Aberdeen.
Early in March the English army drew more closely
round the Highlanders, and, amongst other engagements,
the 10th Dragoons were employed in a surprise on
the rebels in the neighbourhood of Strathbogie. The
1 “The enemy did not pursue, which was owing to the gallant be-
haviour of two squadrons of Cobham's (10th) Dragoons.”—London
Guzette.
26
MEMOIRS OF
1746 regiment remained at this place for some weeks. In
April the English again advanced, crossing the Spey.
As they approached Speymouth the Tenth engaged a
party of hussarst of the insurgents' force, who retired
before them. Charles was lodged on the 14th April at
Culloden House, and, hearing that the royal troops would
not advance that day, and were celebrating the birthday
of the Duke of Cumberland, he determined to attack them
at Nairn. Under cover of night he advanced, but his
Highlanders, half-starved and exhausted, were unable
to reach the striking point before daylight. It was then
decided to retire to their original position on Culloden
Moor and await the attack.
At eight o'clock on the morning of the 16th April
information reached Charles that the Duke's army was
in full march towards him. He immediately formed up
his army in two lines on Drummossie Muir. The King's
army was also drawn up in two lines, with a reserve-
the Duke of Kingston's Light Horse and one squadron
of Cobham's Dragoons (the Tenth) on the right of the
first line, a regiment of dragoons and two squadrons of
Cobham's on the left. “Two field-pieces were placed in
the intervals between the battalions, and did great exe-
cution. About two o'clock the Highlanders, impatient
of the fire of the artillery, commenced the attack,
descending from the strong position they held, travers-
ing the marshy land below, and charging their opponents
sword in hand. They succeeded in breaking through
two regiments of English in the first line, but on reach-
ing the second were received with so terrible a fire from
Semphill's regiment “ that great numbers fell, and nearly
all the rest turned back." While this was going on
" 2
1 This is the first mention of hussars in Great Britain. Evidently a
portion of the foreign levies employed by the Pretender.
2 Russell's Memoirs of Europe.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
27
1746
,
General Bland, who commanded the cavalry, having
broken down a wall on the right of the rebel army,
driving back the Highlanders posted behind it, got
on their flank and rear. The flight of the latter now
became general, and they were followed in pursuit
by the English cavalry, who completed the victory.
Prince Charles, after leaving the field, crossed the
river Nairn, where he dismissed two troops of horse
which had accompanied him, and proceeded himself to
Gorthlech, to take counsel with Lord Lovat.
The number of English troops in the action of
Culloden was about 8,000, the Highlanders not exceed-
ing 5,000. The loss of the royal army amounted to
about 310 killed and wounded ; that of the insurgents
to about 1,000.
Although the chiefs of the clans were prepared to
make a further resistance, the Prince declined their
offers. For some months Charles wandered among the
Western Isles, and, despite the 30,0001. offered for his
capture and the privations he underwent, he was enabled
at length to escape in safety to France.
To commemorate the victory of Culloden the King
caused medals to be struck. They were oval in shape,
in gold, silver, and in bronze, with garnished edge, and
pierced loop for suspension. On the obverse side is
the head of the Duke of Cumberland, “ Cumberland
above. On the reverse “ Apollo" standing; at his feet
a dragon pierced with an arrow: “Actum est ilicet
periit.” Exergue: “ Præl. Colod. Ap. XVI. MDCCXLVI.”
There also appears to have been another medal struck
in bronze-circular, with pierced ornamental loop-
supposed to have been worn by those who fought at
Culloden. On the obverse, the Duke of Cumberland
on horseback, a battle in the distance. Above: “ Gul.
28
MEMOIRS OF
2
1746 Aug. Cum. Terror Reb.” Exergue: “1746."1 Reverse
plain. It would seem that, although the oval medal
had a ring, as if intended for suspension, there is no
account of its having been conferred as an honorary
distinction to be worn.
After the battle of Culloden the 10th Dragoons
were employed on the coasts of Scotland for some
months, preventing the escape of the rebels, and after
remaining in quarters for a short time in that country
returned to England in 1747.
1 Gibson's British Military and Naval Medals. The above medals
can be seen in the British Museum,
2 “ Although the custom of striking medals to commemorate victories
may be traced to the ancients, and the Moguls are believed to have granted
them in the twelfth century, it is only in modern times that they have
been issued in order to be worn as personal decorations. There is no proof
of medals being conferred in England for services in the field earlier than
the time of Charles I., who in May 1643 authorised a badge for such
soldiers as might distinguish themselves in “ forlorn hopes." For the
battle of Edgehill a medal was also issued. The example set by the
King was followed by his enemies, and Cromwell issued a medal for
Naseby and Dunbar. This medal is the first ever given to both officers
and men, as is the present practice, until that for Waterloo was authorised.
With the restoration of the Monarchy, the practice of awarding medals
for military and naval services appears to have fallen into abeyance, and
was not resumed until the reign of William and Mary, when a gold
medal was given to each of the officers engaged in the defeat of the French
fleet at the battle of La Hague on the 24th May, 1692. The medals of
succeeding reigns appear to have been confined to naval services.
Although medals were struck in commemoration of the victories of the
great Duke of Marlborough, it is certain that they were not worn by
either officers or soldiers. It was not so, however, with the naval service."
-Carter's Medals of the British Army.
.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
29
CHAPTER V
SIZE OF DRAGOON HORSESESTABLISHMENT DECREASED-DEATH
OF LORD COBHAM-FIRST CLOTHING WARRANT-THE LIGHT OR
HUSSAR TROOP FORMED-WARS IN INDIA AND AMERICA
1747
At the end of the campaign in Scotland a Warrant 1746–
appeared in 1746–47, issuing an order relating to the
size of dragoon horses.
It is H.R.H. the Duke's Orders that for the future no Horse
shall be bought to mount the Dragoons above the size of Fifteen
hands, at most, and that the Officer or Officers, who are appointed
to Buy, choose, or receive such Horses have very strong Instruc-
tions given them to buy or take very Nimble kind of Horses that
can Gallop, with short backs, broad Fillets for carrying of Forage,
Small clean Legs, and as clear of Hair as possible. And to pre-
vent the Excuse of Horses growing after they are Bought, it is
His positive orders that no Horse be bought for any Regiment
that is not rising five years old at least ye next Grass, and as
they are for immediate Duty, if they were rising Six Years old, it
would be better for the Service, and His Royal Highness gives
this further notice that if notwithstanding these orders, any
Horses are bought above the size or under the age here directed
and found so, when Received, by whom His Highness shall
appoint, it shall be to the Loss of the Buyer, receiver or chooser.
It is H.R.H.'s opinion that the Sergeants of Dragoons should
be mounted upon a much Lighter Nimbler kind of horse than
the Dragoon.
During 1747 war was continued on the Continent,
but the 10th Dragoons were not called upon to take
30
MEMOIRS OF
1
1749
1746- part in it. The year 1748 opened with vigorous pre-
1748
parations for war in every quarter; but the preliminaries
of a general pacification at Aix-la-Chapelle were com-
menced in April, and on the 18th October the peace
was signed. A disarmament throughout Europe then
took place, and amongst the reductions in England,
amounting to 1,900 men, the establishment of the Tenth
was lowered to 285 men. A few years of peace fol-
lowed the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, and public business
in England continued to flow in a calm and unbroken
current. On the 15th March, 1748, Lieutenant-Colonel
Henry Whitley succeeded to the command of the regi-
ment, vice Jordain, who was appointed to the colonelcy
of a regiment of Marines.
On the death of Field-Marshal Viscount Cobham in
1749, the colonelcy of the Tenth was given to Major-
General Mordaunt, his commission being dated the 1st
November of the same year.
Sir Richard Temple,
afterwards Viscount Cobham, served under King Wil-
liam III. in the Netherlands, and subsequently under
the great Duke of Marlborough during the wars of
Queen Anne. At the sieges of Venloo and Ruremonde,
at the battle of Oudenarde, and at the siege of the
important fortress of Lisle, he equally distinguished
himself, and in January 1709 he was promoted to the
rank of major-general. His conduct at the sieges of
Tournay and Mons, as well as at Marlborough's crown-
ing victory, Malplaquet, was rewarded in the following
year by the rank of lieutenant-general and the colonelcy
of the 4th Dragoons. Continuing to serve under Marl-
borough, in 1711 he took part in forcing the French
lines at Arleux and the capture of the fortress of
Bouchain. On the accession of King George I. he was
1 Several instances occur at this period of cavalry officers being trans-
ferred to the Marines.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
31
1749–
1751
created Baron Cobham, and after having been sent
with General Stanhope in 1714 as joint ambassador to
Vienna, was appointed in 1715 colonel of the Royal
Dragoons. Two years later he was made Governor of
Windsor Castle, and in 1718 advanced to the dignity
of Viscount Cobham. Removed to the King's Horse
(now 1st Dragoon Guards) in 1718, he was made about
the same time a Privy Councillor and Governor of the
island of Jersey, but resigned his appointments in 1733.
In 1742 he was promoted to the rank of field-marshal,
and in December of the same year King George II. con-
ferred upon him the coolnelcy of the first troop of
Horse Grenadier Guards. In 1744 he was transferred
to the 6th Horse (now 5th Dragoon Guards), and in
1745 to the 10th Dragoons, the colonelcy of which he
retained until his death in 1749.
Previous to 1751 great latitude had been given to
colonels in the clothing of their regiments, and there
is no doubt that in details each was permitted to con-
sult his individual taste, although a board of general
officers was appointed periodically to supervise the
matter. Up to this date it is extremely difficult to
give authority for the dress of the army; but as very
few changes took place during the reigns of George I.
and II., it is almost certain that the dress now autho-
ritatively laid down by Warrant was in all essentials
identical with the dress worn by the regiment when
first raised in 1715, unless that at that time the appoint-
ments, &c., bore the crest of the colonel, instead of, as
now ordered, the royal arms.
On the 1st July, 1751, a Royal Warrant was issued
as follows:
No Colonel to put his Arms, Crest, Device or Livery on any
part of the Appointments of the Regiment under his Command.
No part of the Cloathing or Ornaments of the Regiment to
1751
32
MEMOIRS OF
1751
be altered after the following Regulations are put in Execution,
but by Us, or Our Captain General's Permission.
By this Warrant the Tenth was ordered to be
equipped and accoutred as follows :-
Coats—scarlet, double breasted, without lappels, lined with
deep yellow; slit sleeves, turned up with deep yellow; the
button holes worked up with white lace; the buttons of white
metal, set on three, four and five together; a slash pocket in
each skirt; and a white worsted aiguillette on the right
shoulder.
Waistcoats and Breeches-deep yellow.
Hats—bound with silver lace, and ornamented with a black
cockade and a white metal loop.
Boots—of jacked leather.
Cloaks—of scarlet cloth, with a deep yellow collar, and lined
with deep yellow shalloon; the buttons set on white frogs or
loops, with a green stripe down the centre.
Horse Furniture-of deep yellow cloth : the holster-caps and
housing having a border of white lace, with a green stripe down
the centre; X.D. embroidered on each corner of the housing, on
a red ground, within a wreath of roses and thistle; the King's
cypher, with the crown over it, and X.D. underneath, em-
broidered on the holster caps.
Officers—to be distinguished by silver lace, their coats and
waistcoats bound with silver embroidery; the button-holes
worked with silver and a crimson silk sash worn across the left
shoulder
Quarter Master-to wear a crimson sash round the Waist.
Drummers and Hautboys—Clothed in deep yellow coats,
lined with red, and ornamented with white lace, having a green
stripe down the centre, their waistcoats and breeches of red
cloth.
Sergeants—to have narrow silver lace on the cuffs, pockets,
and shoulder straps ; silver aiguillettes, and deep yellow and
green worsted sashes tied round the waist.
Guidons—the first, or King's Guidon, to be of crimson silk,
embroidered with silver and green; in the centre the rose and
thistle conjoined; and crown over them, with the motto “ Dieu
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
33
1751
et mon Droit” underneath; the white horse, the emblem of the
house of Hanover, in a compartment in the first and fourth
corners, and X.D. in silver characters on a deep yellow ground
in the second and third corners. The second and third guidons
to be of deep yellow silk, with silver and green fringe; in the
centre X.D. in silver characters on a red ground, within a wreath
of roses and thistles on the same stalk; the White horse on a
red ground in the first and fourth corners, and the rose and
thistles conjoined upon a red ground in the second and third
corners.
The banners of the kettledrums and trumpets to be the
colour of the Faceing of the Regiment, with the Badge of the
Regiment in the Centre of the Banner on the Kettledrums, as in
the second guidon.
The Drums of Dragoons to be of brass, the Front to be painted
with the Colour of the Faceing of the Regiment, &c.
The Bells of Arms to be painted in the same manner as the
Drums.
Given at our Court of Kensington this 1st day of July, 1751,
in the 21st year of Our Reign. By His Majesty's Command.
H. Fox.)
1753
In the spring of 1753 the 10th Dragoons was
stationed in Scotland. On the 21st of April it was re-
viewed near Edinburgh by Lieutenant-General Chur-
chill, “and went through the exercise with great
applause.” 2
The regiment returned to England in the
following year, and occupied quarters in 1755 at Rom-
ford and other towns in Essex.
Although in Europe peace existed in 1750 between
France and England, the interests of the two countries
in the East Indies clashed to such a degree that hosti-
lities may be said to have been carried on without
interruption. In 1751 Clive attacked and captured
Arcot, and from that time until war was declared in
1755 fighting continued. In North America, the limits
1 War Office Miscellany Books, Record Office.
2 Cannon's Records.
D
34
MEMOIRS OF
1754–
1755
An aug-
1756
of our colony in Nova Scotia had been a cause of angry
discussion in France. In like manner, the line of
demarcation between the French provinces of Canada
and the British territory of New England was by no
means free from cavil. Collisions followed, neither
slight nor few. These, culminating in a skirmish in
which Major George Washington' was worsted by the
French, combined with the hostilities between the Eng-
lish and French in the East Indies, led to war again
breaking out between the two countries.?
mentation immediately took place in the English army,
and the House of Commons granted a million of money
as a vote of credit.
On the 29th January, 1756, a Warrant was issued
by His Majesty's commands, signed “ Barrington," order-
ing one troop of light dragoons 2 to be added to all the
following regiments :
1st, 2nd, and 3rd Regiments of Dragoon Guards.
1st Royal Regiment of Dragoons, Colonel Hawley.
2nd Royal Regiment of North British Dragoons, Lieutenant-
General Campbell.
3rd King's Own Regiment of Dragoons, Lord Albemarle.
4th Regiment of Dragoons, Sir Robert Rich.
6th Inniskilling Regiment of Dragoons, Lord George
Cholmondeley.
7th Queen's Regiment of Dragoons, Lieutenant-General Cope.
10th Regiment of Dragoons, Lieutenant-General Sir John
Mordaunt.
11th Regiment of Dragoons, the Earl of Ancram.
Another Warrant was issued on the 14th April,
fixing the establishment of these light troops at--
One Captain, one lieutenant, one cornet, one quartermaster, two
sergeants, three corporals, two drummers, 60 private light
1 Afterwards General George Washington.
2 Lord Mahon's History of England.
3 These troops are sometimes spoken of as
- hussar
troops.

Litho. W Greve, Berlin.
SK
0. Norie
1756 -63
The Light Troop
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
35
1756
dragoons, including a farrier. The Corporals and private men
to be from 5 ft. 61 in. to 5 ft. 8 high and light active men.
The size of the horses 14.3, and not under, well turned, nimble
Road horses as nigh the colour of the Regiment as can be got.
The arms of the men to be a Carbine with Ring and Bar, 4 ft.
3 inch long, with a bayonet of 17 inches in length. One pistol
of 10 inches in the barrell, and of Carbine bore. A strait cut-
ting Sword, 34 inches long in the Blade.
For accoutrements they are to have tanned leather Shoulder-
belts and belt for Sword bayonet, and tanned leather Cartouche
Box with a double row of holes to contain 24 Cartridges. The
saddle to be with small Cantles behind, as the Jockey saddles
are, and to be 22 inches long in the Seat. On the right side the
Holster for the Pistol; on the left a Churn, in which a Spade
and felling Axe, or a spade and woodman's Bill is to be carried.
The Cloathing and Cloaks of the Light Dragoons to be the
same as the rest of the regiment; only instead of Hats, the men
are to have Jacked leather caps. The men to wear light Jockey
boots with small Stiff tops.
We are pleased to allow £5.16.9. for the accoutrements, horse
furniture and other appointments for each N.C.O. and Private,
and three pounds Levy money. Likewise £12 for each horse.
By His Majesty's Command, this 14th day of April, 1756.
(Signed) BARRINGTON.
In pursuance of the above order a seventh troop
was added to the 10th Dragoons, of which Lieutenant
Robert Atkinson was appointed captain, Lord Walling-
ford lieutenant, and Frederick Caldwell cornet, their
appointments bearing date 25th December, 1755, and
this troop was designated the “ Light Troop.”
1
1 War Office Military Miscellany Books, Record Office.
D2
36
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER VI
WAR WITH FRANCE-AUGMENTATION OF THE ARMY-EXPEDITIONS
ON THE FRENCH SEA-COAST-HUSSAR TROOPS SENT ON SERVICE
REGIMENT EMBARKS FOR GERMANY-THE SEVEN YEARS' WAR
-BATTLE OF MINDEN
1756– In May 1756 the 10th Dragoons marched from Essex to
1757
Dorchester, and on passing through London had the
honour of being reviewed by King George II. in Hyde
Park. Subsequently it formed part of the force which
had assembled at Blandford for training under Lieu-
tenant-General Sir Charles Howard. Returning thence
to Dorchester, the camp broke up in October. The
Tenth remained at Dorchester until April 1757, when
it proceeded to Canterbury. While stationed here the
regiment furnished seventeen detachments to aid the
revenue service on the coasts of Kent and Sussex.
3758 With the following year, 1758, came vigorous pre-
parations for carrying on a harassing warfare with
France by means of flying squadrons of ships with
troops on board. These vessels, sailing from point to
point, were intended either to attack by sea the towns
on the coast, or, disembarking the land forces, to assail
them from the shore. These descents were planned
by Mr. Pitt, the Prime Minister, in the belief that they
would be the most effectual means of serving our
German allies, by drawing the attention of the enemy
to their own internal defences. No efforts were spared
to make them thoroughly successful. Lord Anson was
1 Russell's Modern Europe.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
37
1758
even called away from his post at the Admiralty to take
the command, with Hawke and Howe as his subordinates.
The force of cavalry, artillery, and infantry ordered
to accompany the expedition was certainly composed
of the élite of their respective services. A battalion
from each regiment of the Guards, and the grenade
companies of all other regiments in England, making
in all sixteen battalions, together with six thousand
picked Marines, gave a force of foot second to none
of any country; the artillery, with sixty pieces of can-
non and fifty mortars of various kinds, was equally
well represented; while the horse, which was com-
manded by Eliott (afterwards Lord Heathfield, the hero
of Gibraltar), consisted of nine of the light troops
recently added to cavalry regiments, these having been
specially selected for this service. The whole force was
under the command of Charles, second Duke of Marl-
borough, with Lord George Sackville as second in com-
mand. In May of this year the light troop of the Tenth
marched to Portsmouth, where it was formed into a
brigade with the light troops of other regiments, ready
for embarkation. So great was the enthusiasm of the
nation that many noblemen and gentlemen, who had
been unable to obtain commissions, voluntarily accom-
panied the expedition as private soldiers. “ Lord Downe,
Sir James Lowther, Sir John Armitage, the Hon. W.
Berkeley and others, volunteered their services with
the Tenth.”
The squadron under Commodore Howe sailed from
Spithead, and on the 5th June anchored in the Bay of
Cancale. Lord Anson also embarked with the expe-
dition, but Hawke proceeded with the larger ships in
order to spread more widely the alarm and watch the
French squadron in Brest Harbour.
Life of Lord Howe.
1
2 Ibid.
38
MEMOIRS OF
1758
The fortifications at St. Malo proving too strong
for a coup de main, the Duke of Marlborough landed
his force in the bay, and the next morning the whole
army marched in two columns towards St. Malo, and
encamped a little more than a mile from the town.
The light horse advanced to the walls, and were saluted
by the guns from the ramparts, which killed a few
horses, without any other loss. At night the same
party, with the piquet of foot, made their way close
under the walls to the harbour, where they found a
50-gun ship, two 36-gun frigates, upwards of twenty
privateers, and seventy to eighty merchant ships. To
these the troops set fire with combustibles provided for
that purpose. The naval stores suffered the same fate.1
On the completion of these operations the troops were
re-embarked, and after appearing before Granville and
Cherbourg, which they were unable to attack owing to
the weather, the fleet returned to St. Helens, and
anchored there on the 1st July.
The success of this expedition by no means answered
the ardour of public expectation, and, although con-
trary to the opinion of King George II., the Prime
Minister was not deterred from making another attempt.
The King remarked of this expedition: “I never had
any opinion of it; we shall brag of having burnt their
ships, and they of driving us away.” Next month,
however, the new expedition sailed under the command
of General Bligh, the Duke of Marlborough and Lord
George Sackville volunteering to serve in Germany in
preference to “ buccaneering.” Prince Edward Augustus
Duke of York, next brother to the Prince of Wales, ac-
companied this second expedition to the coast of France.
The troops having landed near Cherbourg, and the
town being forsaken on their approach, they proceeded
1 Barrow's Life of Lord Howe.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
39
1758
1
to destroy the forts and the basin. Over 100 pieces of
cannon were destroyed, twenty-two brass ordnance were
brought away, and afterwards carried with great pomp
and procession through the city of London to the Tower.
While these operations had been going on in Cher-
bourg several skirmishes took place at a short distance
inland, where the French troops had formed, and in one
of these Captain Lindsey, a most active, brave, and
intelligent officer, in command of the light troop of
the Greys, was killed by a musket shot.
The troops having re-embarked, the fleet sailed to
the westward of St. Malo, where a second landing was
made. The troops then marched from the Bay of St.
Cas to the village of Matignin, where they encountered
the French troops. At length, news having arrived of
the approach of the Duke d’Aiguillon at the head of
about 10,000 men, it was considered necessary to fall
back on the ships. The re-embarkation was covered
by the Grenadier regiment and the 1st Reginent of Foot
Guards. This gallant body formed and faced the greatly
superior enemy. About 600 were killed, amongst them
General Drury, and 400 were taken prisoners. The
expedition then returned to England.
While the light or hussar troop of the 10th Dra-
goons was thus engaged on the enemy's shore, the six
heavy troops had moved to Hounslow, where they
were encamped on the Heath, and on the 10th July,
in brigade with the Royal Horse Guards (Blue) and
the 1st Dragoon Guards, were reviewed by King
George II. in Hyde Park, when His Majesty was
graciously pleased to express his approbation of the
fine appearance and discipline of the troops. Shortly
afterwards the Tenth embarked for Germany and joined
1 Barrow's Life of Lord Howe ; Lord Mahon's History of England;
Russell's Modern Europe.
40
MEMOIRS OF
1758
the force under Charles, Duke of Marlborough, which
had been sent to defend the Electorate of Hanover from
the inroads of the French. To avert this threatened
invasion of the French in 1756, King George II, had
entered into subsidising treaties with Hesse-Cassel, who
bound herself to supply 8,000 men. Russia at the same
time engaged herself to bring 55,000 men into Livonia.
The King of Prussia also gave up his French alliance.
The attack on the 17th May by the French on
Minorca, then in possession of Great Britain, brought
about a declaration of the war known afterwards as
the Seven Years' War.
The campaign in Germany was opened on the part
of the Allies by Frederick, King of Prussia, entering
Saxony and taking possession of Dresden. At the same
time Marshal Schwerin and Marshal Keith appeared in
Bohemia to overawe the Austrians. In 1757 Frederick
entered Bohemia, and the battle of Prague was fought.
The French in April crossed the Rhine and the Weser,
and the Duke of Cumberland, in command of about
40,000 Hessians and Hanoverians and 6,000 Prussians,
retired before them and waited to receive the French
at Hastenbech, where a battle of an undecided charac-
ter took place. The Allies, however, afterwards retired,
and the Duke of Cumberland signed the Convention of
Closter-seven, which was most unfavourable to him in
its terms. The kingdom of Prussia being now a prey
to the barbarities of Russia, who had turned against her,
and an Austrian army having presented itself before
Berlin, Frederick found his difficulties still further in-
creased by the defeat of the Allies in Hanover. At the
same time England was in the greatest depths of despon-
dency. Not only on account of losing Minorca to the
French, and having to give up the Electorate of Hanover
to be pillaged by the French Marshal de Richelieu, but
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
41
1758
her undertakings in other parts of the world, especially
in North America, were meeting with anything but
success.
Affairs, having reached this pass, now suddenly
changed. Frederick the Great repulsed his enemies on
all sides. In England, a new Ministry having been
formed, the Government became more energetic, and
people entered into the enthusiasm. A new agreement
was signed in 1758 in London between the King of
Prussia and His Britannic Majesty. Amongst other
arrangements, it was resolved to send a body of British
troops to join the army under Prince Ferdinand of
Brunswick.
The 10th Dragoons, amongst others, embarked for
Germany in the middle of July of this year, and,
having arrived off Embden on the 1st August, it landed
on the 3rd, and encamped till the 5th on some
waste ground a few miles above the town. Having
shortly afterwards joined the Hanoverian, Hessian, and
Brunswick troops under Prince Ferdinand, the regiment
was reviewed by His Serene Highness on the 20th at
Coesveldt. The season being now far advanced, Prince
Ferdinand decided to go into winter quarters, while the
French army, under Contades, deemed it more prudent
not to follow him across the Rhine, as the heavy rains
had rendered its passage difficult.) The 10th Dragoons
passed the winter in the Bishopric of Paderborn.
It was at this time that Lieutenant-Colonel Henry
Whitley, who had commanded the regiment for eleven
years with honour to himself and advantage to the
service, was rewarded with the colonelcy of the 9th
Dragoons, by commission dated 6th April, 1759. He was
succeeded by Lieutenant-Colonel William Augustus Pitt,
1 Russell's Modern Europe; Cust's Annals of the Wars ; Mahon's
History of England.
42
MEMOIRS OF
1758– an officer who had been in the regiment more than fifteen
1759 years.
The campaign in Germany opened for the Allies in
1759 with brighter promise. The British arms in every
part of the world had proved victorious--in the con-
quest of Canada, in the naval victories of Boscawen and
Hawke, and in the successful prosecution of the war in
the East Indies. Frederick the Great at the close of the
last campaign had obliged the Austrians to evacuate
Saxony, while his generals compelled the Russians and
Swedes to retire towards their own frontier. He now
commenced the present campaign with vigour, in con-
cert with Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick. Besides the
Hanoverians and Hessians in British pay, the latter had
under his orders from 10,000 to 12,000 British soldiers
commanded by Lord George Sackville, the cavalry of
which was composed of the Royal Horse Guards, 1st
Dragoon Guards, 3rd Dragoon Guards, the Scots Greys,
the Inniskillings, and the 10th Dragoons.
The French for their part sent large reinforcements
into Germany, and early in the year surprised Frank-
fort-on-Maine, a neutral city, and made it the place of
arms for their Southern army. This gave them the
great advantage of securing the course of the river
Maine and the Upper Rhine. From this position it
was of the greatest moment for Prince Ferdinand to
dislodge them. Leaving behind him his British and
Hanoverians, to the number of 25,000, to observe Mar-
shal Contades, he marched with 30,000 men towards
Frankfort and met the French army, under the Duke de
Broglie, encamped at Bergen. Here a battle took place,
in which Prince Ferdinand was worsted and fell back.
De Broglie and Contades, now joining hands, reduced
the towns of Cassel, Munster, and Minden, and again
1 Cannon's Records,
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
43
1759
it appeared as if the whole of the Electorate of Han-
over was to fall to the French,
As Prince Ferdinand fell back from Minden, and
united to his army the British and Hanoverians, he
decided to pursue a bold line of conduct, and bring the
matter to an issue by giving battle to the enemy. The
main body of the French had encamped near Minden,
to which town its right extended. On its left was a
steep hill, and in its front was a morass. From this
strong position Prince Ferdinand desired to entice
his opponent, and for this purpose he left a body of
troops, consisting of about 5,000 men, under General
Wangenheim, entrenched on the banks of the Weser,
in hopes of drawing the French out. At the same
time he marched with his main body to Hille. Con-
tades, thinking that he now saw the Allies divided,
and that the opportunity presented itself of placing his
army between Prince Ferdinand and the river Weser,
broke
ир
his
camp
and directed the Duke de Broglie to
march forward and profit by the seeming blunder.
Accordingly, on the 1st August De Broglie advanced
until he reached a neighbouring height, whence he
beheld, not entrenchments defended by a small body,
but the whole army of the Allies, which had marched
in the night and was now formed up in excellent order.
He at once called Contades to his aid, who was forced
to accept battle in a disadvantageous position between
a river and a morass. The French army was, however,
without loss of time formed up, the two wings consist-
ing of infantry, the cavalry in the centre. At five in
the morning the allied army advanced to the attack.
The left of the French position was first assailed by the
Germans, while the British troops threatened the centre.
The French cavalry were then ordered to advance and
throw themselves upon the English and Hanoverian
44
MEMOIRS OF
1759 infantry. These, however, successfully met this, the
principal shock of the battle, repulsing each attack of
horse and foot that came against them; while the Hes-
sian cavalry, with some regiments of Prussian and
Hanoverian dragoons, completed the enemy's discomfi-
ture, and forced them to flight. “At that instant Prince
Ferdinand sent orders to Lord George Sackville for the
British and Hanoverian horse, which was on the right,
to advance to the charge.” 1 “Had these orders been
duly fulfilled, it is acknowledged by French writers that
their army must have been utterly destroyed ; ” 2 but
whatever was the cause, through misinterpretation of
orders or being imperfectly understood, the pursuit
did not take place, and the French were permitted to
retire. Meanwhile Prince Ferdinand sent orders to
the Marquis of Granby, who commanded the second
line, to advance at once, but much of the opportunity
was lost. The French, however, retired the same night
behind the Weser, and the next day the garrison of
Minden surrendered. Their losses in the battle were
computed at 8,000 men killed, wounded, or taken
prisoners, with thirty pieces of artillery and seventeen
standards. The military chest and the carriages of the
marshals were also captured in the flight across the
Weser. Further serious losses were sustained by the
breaking down of the pontoon bridges. The loss of the
Allies was estimated at 2,000.
Great rejoicings took place in England on the vic-
tory of Minden. Prince Ferdinand received the Order
1 Russell's Modern Europe. 2 Lord Mahon's History of England.
3 “ Lord George Sackville on his return to England was at once dis-
missed from all employment-the command of a regiment, a post in the
Ordnance, and the rank of general. A year later a court-martial took
place and found him guilty of disobeying Prince Ferdinand's orders, and
that he was unfit to serve His Majesty in any military capacity whatever.”
- Lord Mahon's History of England.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
45
1759-
1760
of the Garter, a gift of 20,0001., and a pension of
2,0001. a year. The success of this action was much
enhanced by the brilliant generalship of Ferdinand,
who had detached a force of 10,000 men on the 28th
July, under his nephew, to act in rear of the French.
This Prince attacked a force under the Duke of
Brissac, utterly routed it, and thus became master of
the passes, so that the French under Contades were
compelled to continue their retreat in disorder, and
were rapidly driven from their recent conquests of
Cassel, Munster, and Marburg, and forced to take up
their winter quarters in the city of Frankfort. It is
said that on the day Prince Ferdinand was invested by
the King of England with the Order of the Garter in
recognition of his services, Marshal Contades, hearing
of it, drew up the French army, and paid his opponent
the compliment of ordering a general salute on the
occasion.
Nothing further of great importance took place
during the campaign of this year, Ferdinand's army
being considerably reduced by his sending his nephew
with some 12,000 men to the assistance of Frederick
the Great, who was very much pressed by the Russians,
Austrians, and Swedes, and in January 1760 both
armies went into winter quarters, the French between
the Maine and the Lahn, and the Allies near Marburg.
46
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER VII
BATTLE
OF WARBURG-
CHARGE OF MAJOR DAVENPORT-PURSUIT
OF THE FRENCH-THE REGIMENT CROSSES THE RHINE-BATTLE
OF CAMPEN-KIRCH-DENKERN-MARCH TO HANOVER-SURPRISE
OF THE FRENCH CAMP AT GREBENSTEIN-CONCLUSION OF THE
SEVEN YEARS' WAR
1760
GREAT preparations were made on all sides for the
coming campaign. One large Austrian army entered
Silesia, assisted by the Russians, while another entered
Saxony. The French, on their part, augmented their
forces in Westphalia to nearly 100,000 men under the
Duke de Broglie, while a smaller force under the Count
de St. Germain was collected upon the Rhine. Eng-
land at the same time determined to prosecute the war
with energy, and, owing to the British victories in
North America and in the East and West Indies, the
nation entered with enthusiasm into the ensuing cam-
paign. In addition to giving the aid of 25,000 British
troops, two millions sterling was voted by Parliament
in subsidies to Germany.
The allied army being less in number than that of
the Duke de Broglie, Prince Ferdinand was compelled
at first to act on the defensive. He fell back before
the French advance, as De Broglie entered Hesse with
his grand army, and retreated towards the river
Diemel St. Germain at the same time invaded the
Duchy of Westphalia and made a junction near Cor-
bach with De Broglie. Unaware of this concentration
on the part of the French, Prince Ferdinand had sent
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
47
1760
his nephew, the Hereditary Prince, with a strong force
consisting of his own corps and some English battalions
and squadrons in the direction of Corbach. The young
Prince, thinking that he had St. Germain alone in front
of him, took the offensive, and was repulsed with some
loss. A few days later, however, on the 16th July,
hearing that a French detachment was advancing, he
attacked it at Emsdorff in front and rear with six
battalions and some cavalry, to which was added a
British cavalry regiment lately arrived from England,
Eliott's Light Horsel (now the 15th Hussars). The
French were taken by surprise and were speedily
driven back, on which the Prince, placing himself at
the head of Eliott's Light Horse, charged them, and
broke them up completely. Besides the great losses
the French suffered in this action, the general com-
manding, Glaubitz, 177 officers and 2,282 soldiers laid
down their arms, and the whole of the artillery and
baggage was captured.
While these transactions were taking place, the
Duke de Broglie remained at Corbach. The Chevalier
de Muy, now his second in command in the place of
St. Germain, received orders to cross the Diemel with
35,000 men and threaten the communications of the
Allies. To meet this movement Prince Ferdinand also
passed this river on the 30th July. De Broglie en-
camped that day at Zieremberg, and De Muy near
Warburg. Seeing that these two forces were too far
apart to support one another, the Prince determined to
attack that of the Chevalier de Muy. He accordingly
sent the Hereditary Prince to turn the left wing, while
he himself advanced against the centre. Meeting with
2
1 In 1759 the first two regiments of light dragoons were raised in
England-viz, the 15th and 16th Light Dragoons.
2 The 15th Hussars now include “Emsdorff” amongst their honours.
48
MEMOIRS OF
1760
great resistance, and finding that he was making but
slow progress with the infantry, partly owing to the
intense heat, the Prince sent orders to Lord Granby to
bring up the British cavalry.
The Tenth was now in brigade with the 6th Dra-
goons, under command of Brigadier-General the Earl of
Pembroke, the whole of the cavalry being under the
immediate orders of Lord Mostyn. The cavalry and
artillery were at this time posted some distance in rear
under cover of a wood. On receipt of the orders to
advance, they were brought rapidly forward, and found
the French cavalry pressing hard upon Prince Ferdi-
nand's columns. The British cavalry immediately
charged and entirely routed the French, and, continu-
ing to advance, drove everything before them and
scattered the enemy in all directions.
In the rapidity of this operation many squadrons
became detached from their regiments. One of these,
the left squadron of the Tenth, commanded by Major
Davenport, fell in with a German grenadier regiment
of the enemy. At first mistaking it for our allies, the
Hessians, Major Davenport halted his squadron within
seventy yards of the enemy, who, taking advantage of
this error, poured in upon it not only a volley of
musketry but the fire of two pieces of brass ordnance.
From this unexpected fire its commander fell dead,
pierced by four bullets. Another officer, Cornet Rat-
cliffe, was shot through the body, two more had their
horses killed under them, leaving Captain Mordaunt
the only effective officer with the squadron. Without
a moment's hesitation this gallant officer called upon
his squadron to advance, and charging home, in spite
of a second volley and the firmness with which the
1 In these operations the French had several regiments of Saxons
fighting for the liberation of their country.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
49
1760
Grenadiers held the ground, overcame them, capturing
300 prisoners, two mules with ammunition, three wag-
gons with military stores, and two brass guns which
are now in the Tower of London. The officer com-
manding the Grenadiers surrendered to Captain Mor-
daunt.
Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, who witnessed the
gallantry of our dragoons, expressed himself much
pleased with the conduct of the regiment, and he pub-
lished in his orders of the day that " the British
cavalry performed prodigies of valour.” The enemy
was now driven from the field, with the loss of 1,500
killed and wounded, 1,500 taken prisoners, ten pieces
of artillery, and ten stands of colours, “ the day being
decided against them mainly by a charge of Lord
Granby and the British horse.” 1 In his despatch after
the battle this officer says: “I should do injustice to
the general officers and to every officer and private
man of the cavalry if I did not beg His Lordship would
assure His Majesty that nothing could exceed their
gallant behaviour.” The loss of the Allies was about
1,200 killed and wounded. The 10th Dragoons had
two officers and one private killed, ten wounded, four
horses killed and twelve wounded. By this victory
Prince Ferdinand, being ensured the command of the
Weser and the Diemel, was enabled to maintain his
communications with Westphalia, and prevent the
enemy from entirely overrunning the Electorate of
Hanover.2
After joining in the pursuit of the French for
several miles beyond the Diemel, the 10th Dragoons
was encamped with the other cavalry corps and twelve
battalions of British infantry, under the Marquis of
1 Lord Mahon's History of England.
2 Russell's Modern Europe.
50
MEMOIRS OF
1760 Granby, upon the heights of Wilda, four miles in front
of Warburg
Prince Ferdinand continued to occupy this place
for a month, and the French did not attempt to attack
him in so formidable a position, but remained at Cassel
and Göttingen. With the exception of some raids into
the enemy's country under the Hereditary Prince, in
which the Greys and Inniskillings took part,) nothing
occurred of importance until the end of September,
when Prince Ferdinand detached a force under his
nephew, consisting of twenty battalions and ten squad-
rons, about 15,000 men, to the Lower Rhine, on the
borders of the United Provinces, to undertake the siege
of Wesel. On the other hand, the Marquis de Castries
was sent with 25,000 men to oppose him, and took
up
his post near the Convent of Campen.
On the 15th October the young Prince attempted a
surprise in the night. For this purpose he marched at
ten P.M., and endeavoured at first to obtain possession
of the Convent. This led to firing, which brought up
the French army, and an obstinate fight ensued, the
enemy successfully holding their ground from five in
the morning till nine at night. “The Hereditary Prince
seeing no prospect of success withdrew his troops and
left the field of battle to the enemy.'
His loss is
variously estimated between twelve and sixteen hun-
dred men, and he was compelled to raise the siege of
Wesel.
The 10th Dragoons was employed during this action
with the force under the personal command of the
Hereditary Prince, which was led to attack the main
body of the French in their camp at Rhinberg, while
the detached force was attacking the Convent. The
fight was of a most determined nature, and was carried
1 Cust's Annals of the Wars.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
50
5
1760
on with varied success. The Tenth was engaged through-
out the day, and in the final charge the commanding
officer, Colonel William Augustus Pitt, was wounded
and taken prisoner. Lieutenant Richard Briscoe and
four private troopers were killed, Lieutenant Peter
Renouard and three rank and file wounded. Lieutenant
Charles Erskine, Quartermaster Dobson, three sergeants,
and twenty-seven rank and file fell into the hands of
the enemy. The loss in troop horses was thirty-three
killed, seven wounded, and eleven missing. On the
other hand, the French General de Ségur, many other
French officers and soldiers, a standard, and several
guns were captured. The principal loss on the side
of the Allies occurred amongst the British troops.
Lord Downe, who had served with the Tenth light troop
during the raids on the French coasts in 1758, was
wounded and taken prisoner in this action. He after-
wards died of his wounds.
On withdrawing from the field the Prince retired
towards the Rhine, and finding that the bridge of boats
which spanned the river, and by which he had intended
to cross, was much damaged by floods, he caused it to
be removed lower down. While this was being done,
the 10th Dragoons, in skirmishing order, so successfully
kept the enemy in check that no attempt was made to
prevent the retreating force from crossing the bridge
when completed. On the 18th October the regiment
followed the army across the Rhine, and afterwards
encamped at Brunnen, from whence it moved to Klein
Reckum, and subsequently into cantonments. This was
the last remarkable incident in the campaign. Both
armies now went into winter quarters. The French
were left in possession of Hesse and the whole country
east of the Weser. The British troops were cantoned
i Cannon's Historical Records,
E 2
52
MEMOIRS OF
1760- in the Bishopric of Paderborn, where they suffered
1761
great hardships from scarcity of forage and provisions.
On the 25th October, two days after the news of the
surrender of Berlin to the Russians, King George II.
died.
The King of Prussia, who had commenced his cam-
paign in 1760 by acting on the defensive, soon after-
wards was compelled to take more active measures, and
in ugust defeated the Austrians at Lignitz. In October
he advanced to the relief of Berlin, and, having effected
this, he again turned his attention to the Austrians.
On the 4th November, after a bloody battle, he defeated
them at Torgau, and this victory gave him once more
command of the provinces of Saxony. The severity of
the season now rendered campaigning impossible, and
all the armies went into winter quarters.
During February of the opening year, the 10th
Dragoons, with other troops, in spite of the hard winter,
was employed on an incursion into the French canton-
ments, when several towns and villages were occupied
and extensive magazines seized. These enterprising
measures prevented any renewal of hostilities on the
part of the French until the end of June, when one
division, under the Prince de Soubise, from the Rhine,
and another, under the Duke de Broglie, from Cassel,
marched to form a junction, and attacked the Allies
near the village of Kirch-Denkern. At this time the
10th Dragoons was formed in brigade with the 1st
and 6th Dragoons, under Major-General Eliott, and
employed on reconnoitring duties in front of the river
Asse, but on the approach of the French armies this
brigade was advanced beyond Kirch-Denkern and took
up its post in the centre of the allied position.
On the 16th July the French troops, on advancing
to the attack, found the Allies strongly posted, the left
THE 53
TENTH
TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
wing commanded by the Marquis of Granby and the 1761-
centre by General Conway. “On the previous evening 1762
De Broglie had assailed Granby, but was driven back."
The next morning before daybreak the attack was re-
sumed by Soubise, “who was also defeated, and the
whole French army fell back with a loss of 4,000 men,
and did not halt until the division under Broglie arrived
at Cassel and that of Soubise had crossed the river
Rohr.”l. Notwithstanding this check, the French were
enabled almost immediately to resume the offensive,
and met with some successes, so that this campaign
closed leaving the opposing armies much in the
same positions as at the commencement.2 The 10th
Dragoons was employed subsequently in operations on
the Diemel and other parts of the Bishopric of Pader-
born, and in November in the Electorate of Hanover,
where several skirmishes occurred. The cavalry then
went into winter quarters in East Friesland.
Early in this year war was declared between England
and Spain, but in spite of this renewed preparations
were made for vigorous measures in Westphalia. In
other parts of the world England had been victorious,
more especially in naval engagements, and the country
was more determined than ever to bring this war to a
satisfactory conclusion. The alliance between Russia
and Austria being ended, Frederick the Great found
his task in Saxony and Silesia much lessened, and dur-
ing this year met with successes that tended towards
producing peace.
In Westphalia the French had determined to make
the most powerful efforts. The Duke de Broglie had
been disgraced, and the Prince de Soubise now com-
manded their army assembled on the Weser, in con-
1 Russell's Modern Europe ; Mahon's History of England.
2 Cust's Annals of the Wars.
54
MEMOIRS OF
1762 junction with Marshal d'Estrées ; that on the Lower
Rhine being under the Prince de Condé. On the side
of the Allies the Hereditary Prince was posted in the
Bishopric of Munster to observe the movements of
Condé, while Prince Ferdinand lay behind the Diemel
with the main body in order to oppose the Grand
Army. During this campaign the 10th Dragoons
was brigaded with the Scots Greys, under the com-
mand of Colonel William Augustus Pitt, the lieutenant-
colonel of the Tenth. Having taken the field about the
middle of May, the brigade was encamped in the first
instance at Brackel, and subsequently on the heights of
Tissel.1
In June the Prince de Soubise was strongly posted
near Grebenstein, on the frontier of Hesse, and on the
24th of this month Prince Ferdinand took him by sur-
prise and drove him from his position. The attack was
commenced by the corps under General de Spörcken,
under whose orders the British troops were placed, and
after a sharp engagement the enemy retreated, and was
pursued into the woods of Wilhelmstal, where between
two and three thousand prisoners were made. Several
other advantages were gained by the Allies, and the
French retired before them to Cassel. This place also
was reduced, and while following the enemy the 10th
Dragoons was constantly employed in harassing their
retreat, until the 3rd November, when intelligence was
received of the signature of the preliminaries of peace.
A few days later the principal conditions of peace
were agreed to. These were that in Spain and Portugal
each country should preserve the same limits as before
the war; in Germany the French troops were to restore
whatever territories they held in Hesse and Hanover;
Minorca was to be exchanged for Belleisle; and in
1 Cannon's Historical Records.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
55
America France was to cede to England the provinces 1762-
of Canada, Nova Scotia, and Cape Breton.
1763
After the military operations were thus arrested,
the 10th Dragoons remained for several weeks in the
Bishopric of Munster. It was during its stay there that
the thanks of Parliament were received by the army
for its conduct in the war. The regiment commenced
its march through Holland to Williamstadt in February
1763, and embarked for England. It landed at Har-
wich about the middle of the month, and marched into
quarters at Dorchester and Blandford.
Thus terminated the Seven Years' War, in which
the Tenth had had the good fortune to take so prominent
a part. The regiment passed nearly five years in Ger-
many, was present at all the principal actions that took
place during the four summer campaigns, and suffered
considerable hardships during the severe winters spent
in that country; but up to the present time (1890) no
record appears amongst the honours permitted to be
worn by the regiment to show that the 10th Dragoons
participated in any way in these hard-fought cam-
paigns.
1 The English cavalry regiments employed in the Seven Years' War
were the Royal Horse Guards (Blue); the 3rd and 4th Regiments of
Horse; the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Dragoon Guards; the 2nd, 6th, 10th, 11th,
and 15th Dragoons.
56
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER VIII
THE REGIMENT REDUCED-REVIEW BY GEORGE III. - DEATH OF SIR
JOHN MORDAUNT-THE TENTH MADE THE PRINCE OF WALES'S
OWN -ROYAL ESCORTS-MOVEMENTS OF THE REGIMENT—WAR
DECLARED BY FRANCE-AUGMENTATION OF THE REGIMENT
1763- On the conclusion of the treaty of peace, which took
1706 place at Fontainebleau, considerable reductions were
made in the army, and amongst others the light troops
of dragoon regiments were disbanded and the esta-
blishment of the six heavy troops was lowered. To
supply the place of the disbanded troops eight men per
troop were subsequently equipped as light dragoons.
On the 25th March a Royal Warrant was issued,
signed “ W. Ellis,” ordering that all the privates of the
disbanded light troops were to be treated with great
liberality. Each man who had served one year was to
receive “the Horse which we have paid for by the
Levy Money, we being pleased to grant Our whole
Right in such Horse to the Dragoon.” They were also
to receive six days' pay, and to take away with them
their cloaks and clothing.
On the 30th April, 1764, the regiment was reviewed
by King George III. in brigade with the 7th Dragoons,
and His Majesty's approbation was afterwards expressed
in orders.
At this time some slight alterations were made
in the appointments of the army. The aiguillettes of
1 War Office Miscellany Books, Record Office.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
57
1
dragoons were discontinued, and epaulettes introduced, 1764-
and the large cumbersome jack-boots were replaced by
1766
a lighter kind. At the same time a Warrant was issued
prohibiting the docking of the horses' tails :-
His Majesty having been pleased to order that all His Regi-
ments of Horse and Dragoons, except the Light Dragoons, shall
be mounted on such horses as shall have their full Tails, without
the least part taken from them, all Breeders and Dealers in horses
for the Service of the Army are desired to take notice that for the
future no Horses, but such as shall have their full Tails, without
the least part taken from them, will be bought for any of the
Regts. of Horse or Dragoons except the Light Dragoons.
During the three succeeding years the Tenth was
stationed in different parts of England.
A Warrant was issued in 1767, increasing the amount 1767-
to be paid for remount horses to twenty-two guineas.
1774
This year the Tenth marched to Scotland, returning to
England in 1768. On the 5th October, 1770, Lieutenant-
Colonel T. Osbert Mordaunt succeeded to the command
of the regiment; but beyond occasional reviews there
is no record during this period of any regimental in-
terest. The Tenth was quartered in various parts of
England until 1773, when it again went to Scotland for
one year, coming back to England in 1774.
Differences had for a long time existed between
Great Britain and her North American colonies, and at
1781
length, in 1775, war broke out. At first this seems to
have caused no change in the establishment of the army;
but when, in 1778, the revolted provinces were joined
by France, the strength of the army was raised, and
thereupon the 10th Dragoons received orders to recruit,
eight men being added to each troop. During the sum-
mer of this year the regiment was encamped near Bury
1 In 1801 this was raised to 251.
War Office Military Miscellanies, Record Office.
1775-
2
58
MEMOIRS OF
1779
St. Edmunds with the 3rd, 4th, and 7th Dragoons, and
two battalions of Militia, under Major-General Warde.
In 1779 a Warrant appeared by which orders were
given for the light dragoons of all the regiments to
be formed into separate corps, which were severally
named the 19th, 20th, and 21st Light Dragoons. In
the same year the Tenth marched to Scotland, where it
remained until 1781.
On the 23rd October of the previous year (1780)
General Sir John Mordaunt, who had commanded the
10th Dragoons for thirty-one years, died at his country
seat, Bevis Mount, near Southampton. Entering the
army in August 1721, he was appointed, after several
years' service, a captain and lieutenant-colonel in the
3rd Foot Guards. He commanded a brigade of infantry
at Falkirk, served in the Netherlands under the Duke of
Cumberland, and, distinguishing himself at the battle
of Val, he was rewarded with the rank of major-general
and by appointment to the colonelcy of the 12th Dra-
goons. He was transferred in July 1749 to the 4th
Irish Horse (now 7th Dragoon Guards), and in Novem-
ber following to the 10th Dragoons. He was promoted
lieutenant-general in 1754, and commanded the land
forces of the expedition to Rochefort in 1757. He was
promoted to the rank of general in 1770, and also re-
warded with the K.C.B., and made Governor of Berwick.
He was many years a member of Parliament, and died
at the age of eighty-three. Sir John Mordaunt was
succeeded in the colonelcy of the Tenth by Lieutenant-
General Sir William Augustus Pitt, an officer who had
served in the regiment from the day he first joined the
army in 1744 until his appointment as colonel of the
12th Dragoons in 1775.
1 Warrant signed “C. Jenkinson," Record Office. These regiments
were disbanded in 1783.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
59
1782–
1783
At the end of 1782 negotiations were commenced
for the acknowledgment of the independence of the
North American Colonies, and in the following year the
Peace of Versailles was signed.
The army again underwent a reduction, and the
troops of dragoon regiments had their establishments
fixed by a Warrant at one captain, one lieutenant, one
cornet, one quartermaster, two corporals, one hautbois,
one trumpeter, and twenty-eight privates. At the same
time the 19th, 20th, 21st, and 22nd Light Dragoons
were disbanded.
From further experience gained through the Ame-
rican war the value of light dragoons was fully con-
firmed, and an order was issued in 1783 for the 7th,
9th, 10th, 11th, 13th, and 14th to be formed into
light dragoons, and the light troops attached to the
heavy regiments were transferred to and incorporated
with the newly-raised corps. At the same time at
change of clothing and equipment took place more
appropriate to the designation of light dragoons. I
was then that the 10th Dragoons was honoured with the
distinction of receiving the title of the “ 10th or Prince
of Wales's Own Regiment of Light Dragoons.”? In
consequence of this change of equipment and designa-
tion, the dress was altered the following year from
scarlet to blue, and the Prince of Wales's plume
with the Rising Sun and the Red Dragon became
the badges of the regiment, with “ Ich Dien” as the
motto.
| The 12th had been formed into light dragoons in 1768.
2 Orders.
“ Adjutant-General's Office, 27 September, 1783.
“ It is His Majesty's pleasure that the Tenth Regiment of Light
Dragoons shall in future be called the Tenth or Prince of Wales's Own
Regiment of Light Dragoons. “ WILLIAM FAWCETT, Adj.-General."
3 The three ostrich feathers of the Prince of Wales's plume are sup-
posed to have been derived from the badge of Queen Philippa (the
3
60
MEMOIRS OF
1784-
1786
2
At this time apparently the first mention of rations
of any kind being issued to the soldier appears, as seen
in the following extract from a Royal Warrant in 1784 :
“ Non-commissioned officers and every Private man shall
be allowed Bread at the Public charge, to the amount
of Tenpence halfpenny per week.” 1
In 1785 the Tenth was stationed at Hounslow and
out quarters, and performed the escort duties to the
royal family. A detachment employed at Ports-
mouth at this time received the thanks of the Secretary
at War for good conduct.
On the 10th May, 1786, Lieutenant-Colonel William
Newton succeeded to the command of the regiment.
For the next few years the Tenth remained in the
south of England, during which time there is no record
of any special interest. On the 21st May, 1788, it was
reviewed by King George III. on Blackheath, and after
the review it proceeded to Norwich, and later in the year
to Leicester and Nottingham. On the 25th May, 1790,
His Majesty reviewed the 10th Dragoons on Hounslow
1787–
1790
mother of Edward the Black Prince, the first Prince of Wales), being the
appanage of the eldest son of the House of Hainault. The Rising Sun and
the Red Dragon are ancient badges of Wales.
1 War Office Miscellany Books, Record Office.
% At the commencement of the reign of George III. the household
troops were relieved from carrying out travelling escorts, which duty was
ordered in future to be performed by light dragoons. The following orders
show how the escorts were employed at this period :—" His Majesty will
leave Kew on Monday morning at 6 o'clock precisely, and will travel at
the rate of 10 miles an hour. This information will enable you to calcu-
late the exact time of the King's arrival at the several posts of the
Detachments under your command, so you will accordingly have the
escorts in perfect readiness to fall in, and proceed to their respective points
of relief."-H. C., A.-G. A similar order appears on His Majesty pro-
ceeding from Windsor to Weymouth, the escorts to be found by the 10th
Light Dragoons, relieved at Basingstoke by the 15th Light Dragoons, and
at Andover by the 16th Light Dragoons.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
61
1790-
1793
Heath, and subsequently it was stationed at Windsor.
On its removal the King graciously expressed his
approval of its conduct and bearing. Of the move-
ments or proceedings of the regiment during the years
1790 or 1791 there is no record, beyond the change
of quarters from Windsor to Richmond, and again to
Lewes. On the 21st May, 1792, their Royal Highnesses
the Prince of Wales and the Duke of York reviewed
the regiment, and later in the summer it marched
to Wickham Bushes, afterwards to Elvesham, and in
August to Brighton Downs, at all of which places it
was under canvas.
It was natural that so disturbing an event as the
French Revolution should arouse the hostility of all
monarchical countries, and during 1792 Louis XVI.
was forced into war with Austria, and later on with
Sardinia.
. At the end of that year France declared
herself against all established Governments. The
French armies in the North advanced as far as
Antwerp, and invaded the Dutch territory in pursuit
of the beaten Austrians, this aggression causing the
greatest alarm throughout Great Britain.
Until the end of this year England had been at
peace, with the exception of the continued hostilities
in India; but the course of the French Revolution,
followed by the execution of Louis XVI., determined
her to declare war and join the confederacy against the
Government of France. An augmentation of the army
in England in consequence took place, and a Warrant
dated 12th December, 1792, signed “George Yonge,”
increased the troops of the 10th Light Dragoons by ten
men each; and in 1793 it was ordered that “ the esta-
1 Alison's History of Europe.
62
MEMOIRS OF
1793
blishment of three troops, consisting each of three ser-
geants, three corporals, and a trumpeter, forty-seven
private men and horses with the usual number of
Commissioned officers be added to the Tenth” and
other cavalry regiments.
1
1 War Office Miscellany Books, Record Office.
THE TENTH · ROYAL HUSSARS
63
CHAPTER IX
INTEREST OF THE ROYAL FAMILY IN THE REGIMENTHIS ROYAL
HIGHNESS THE PRINCE OF WALES APPOINTED COMMANDANT-
INCREASE IN THE CAVALRY-BEAU BRUMMELL-THE PRINCE
OF WALES APPOINTED COLONEL-GENERAL SIR AUGUSTUS PITT
1793
The long period during which the Tenth had remained
in the southern counties of England had given King
George III. repeated opportunities of becoming per-
sonally acquainted with the regiment and its conduct,
both in quarters and in the field. At the several
reviews in which it took part, Her Majesty the Queen,
the Princes and Princesses, were frequently present, and
graciously expressed their interest in the regiment,
besides taking notice of the parties employed on escort
duty. Owing to this, no doubt, and to the title of the
Tenth, His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales was
pleased to express a wish to be at the head of the
regiment which bore his name, and in 1793 he was
appointed Colonel Commandant.
1 Cannon's Records.
In this year (1793) the following regiments of light dragoons were
raised:
21st Light Dragoons. Disbanded, 1820. 24th Light Dragoons. Disbanded, 1802.
22nd
1802. 25th
1820.
23rd
1802.
In 1795 eight more regiments of light dragoons were formed, viz. :-
26th Light Dragoons. Disbanded, 1817. 30th Light Dragoons. Disbanded, 1796.
27th
1819. 31st
1796,
28th
1802. 32nd
1796.
29th
1819. 33rd
1796.
97 12
02 79
29

64
MEMOIRS OF
1794-
1795
In 1794 the Tenth was again stationed at Hounslow,
and during that and the following year performed the
duties of the royal escort. In this year Lieutenant-
Colonel William Cartwright succeeded to the command,
vice Newton.
During 1795 an officer was appointed to the regi-
ment who, although it cannot be said that he earned
a military reputation, yet he achieved such remark-
able notoriety by his peculiarities, follies, and eccen-
tricities, that a memoir of the Tenth might perhaps
be considered by some incomplete unless his name
found a place in it. Captain Gronow, in his “ Reminis-
cences and Recollections,” mentions Beau Brummell as
follows:
“ Amongst the curious freaks of fortune there is
none more remarkable in my memory than the sudden
appearance in the highest and best society in London
of a young man whose antecedents warranted a much
less conspicuous career. I refer to the famous Beau
Brummell. He was endowed with a handsome person,
and distinguished himself at Eton as the best scholar,
the best boatman, and the best cricketer, and, more than
all, he was supposed to possess the comprehensive ex-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
65
1795
cellences that are represented by the familiar name of
good fellow. . . . He made many friends amongst the
scions of good families . . . and his reputation reached
a circle over which reigned the celebrated Duchess of
Devonshire... At last the Prince of Wales sent for
Brummell, and was so much pleased with his manner
and appearance that he gave him a commission in his
own regiment, the 10th Hussars. Unluckily, Brummell,
soon after joining his regiment, was thrown from his
horse at a grand review at Brighton, when he broke his
classical Roman nose. This misfortune, however, did
not affect the fame of the Beau, and, although his nasal
organ had undergone a slight transformation, it was
forgiven by his admirers, since the rest of his person
remained intact.
“In the zenith of his popularity he might be seen at
the bay window of White's Club, surrounded by the
lions of the day, laying down the law, and occasionally
indulging in those witty remarks for which he was
famous.
“His house in Chapel Street corresponded with his
personal "get-up. The furniture was in excellent
taste, and the library contained the best works of the
best authors of every period and of every country. His
canes, his snuff-boxes, his Sèvres china were exquisite;
his horses and carriage were conspicuous for their ex-
cellence; and, in fact, the superior taste of a Brummell
was discoverable in everything that belonged to him.”
Another account of him mentions that 66
George
Bryan Brummell, when at Eton, was known as · Buck
Brummell, and there he devoted himself more to the
study of dress than of the classics. The wearing of a
gold buckle in the white stock was a fashion he in-
troduced amongst his schoolfellows, and no doubt was
much admired at the time. From Eton he went to
F
66
MEMOIRS OF
1795
Oriel College, Oxford, for a few terms, but, failing as à
competitor for a prize poem, he left the University, after
which he received his commission in the Tenth.
“By his good nature and agreeable manners, his witty
conversation, his taste in dress, and his perfect assurance,
he gained the favour of the Prince Regent, who was then
in command of the Tenth. He soon became the leader
of the fashionable world. In fact, at that time no party
in London was considered complete without him.” Many
of his sayings have been preserved in “ The Wits and
Beaux of Society" and other books.
“ All the world watched Beau Brummell to imitate
him and order their clothes of the tradesman who
dressed that sublime dandy. One day a youthful beau
approached Brummell and said: "Permit me to ask
you where you get your blacking?' “Ah,' replied
Brummell, gazing complacently at his boots, my black-
ing positively ruins me. I will tell you in confidence,
it is made with the finest champagne.' 1
“ His gloves were made by two different artists, one
being appointed to provide thumbs,' the other the
fingers and hands.” His valet carrying down the load
of crushed handkerchiefs which the Beau had not suc-
ceeded in squeezing with his chin down into the proper
folds, and carelessly describing them as “our failures,"
is an old, well-worn legend. “He believed, with strict
economy, dressing might be done on eight hundred a
year.
Colonel Kelly, of the 1st Foot Guards, also one of
the greatest dandies of the day, met his death at a fire
at the Custom House, where he lived with his sister.
On the news of his death becoming known all the
dandies were anxious to secure the services of his
valet, who possessed the mystery of inimitable blacking.
Captain Gronow.
992
2 Post and Paddock.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
67
1795
Brummell lost no time in discovering his place of
residence, and asked what wages he required. The
servant answered, his late master gave him 1501. a year,
but it was not enough for his talents, and he should
require 2001. ; upon which Brummell said, “Well, if
you will make it guineas, I shall be happy to attend
on 1
upon you."
66
Brummell often used to be a guest of the Duke of
Rutland at Cheveley Park at the same time as the
Duke of York, during the race meetings, and had a
bedroom sacred to him both there and at Belvoir. He
generally dressed for the course in a tight green shooting-
coat, leathers, and top-boots, and was rather a carriage
man than one of the regular Newmarket cavalry. His
pleasantries were the salt of the Cheveley battues, but
he was not known as a good shot.? Once, being re-
proached by the father of a young man who had lost
money at cards while in his company, he merely replied,
Why, sir, I did all I could for your son; I once gave
him my arm all the way from White's to Brookes's !"
Being asked why he had not entered the lists of matri-
mony, he explained how one attempt had been frus-
trated : “ What could I do, my dear fellow, when I
actually saw Lady Mary eat cabbage ?” It is said
that he never could master the names of the men
of his troop; indeed, he could only recognise his own
troop by one old soldier, who had a bottle nose, and
was always placed in the front rank. Unfortunately
for Mr. Brummell, one day his troop, being the junior,
was broken up and mixed with the others. Coming
on parade late, after the colonel, and when the regiment
was formed up, he rode rapidly to where he expected
to find his troop, but, being thoroughly puzzled, he
galloped up and down, until he came opposite his blue
1 Captain Gronów.
2 . Post and Paddock.
F 2
68
MEMOIRS OF
1795
66 How
66 You
nose, when he placed himself in front of it.
now, Mr. Brummell ? ” vociferated the colonel,
are with the wrong troop!” “No, no,” said Brum-
mell, turning round in his saddle, “I know better than
that; a pretty thing, indeed, if I did not know my
own men.”
After serving little more than three years he left the
regiment. It is said his retirement took place on the
Tenth being ordered to Manchester. His excuse was
that he could not possibly go on foreign service, and be
so far removed from London. - Established in London,
he surrounded himself with all the elegancies of life.
Yielding to every whim of his eccentric mind, he
aspired to lead the fashionable world, and soon became
its despotic ruler.” His days, however, were ended in
misery. Having run through all his fortune, he was
compelled to leave his own country, and retired to
France, where he was appointed Consul at Caen, in
Normandy. For many years he lived in poverty at
Calais, and died at Caen at the age of sixty, his body
having survived his mind.
On the 18th July, 1796, General Sir William Augustus
Pitt, K.C.B., was promoted to the colonelcy of the 1st
or King's Dragoon Guards, and H.R.H. the Prince of
Wales, to the gratification of all serving in the regiment,
was appointed colonel of the 10th Light Dragoons.
General Pitt had been connected with the Tenth from
the 1st February, 1744, when he joined as cornet, and
he may be said to have gained all his reputation while
in the regiment. Proceeding with the Tenth to Germany
in the summer of 1758, he took a distinguished part in
almost every general engagement and skirmish during
the Seven Years' War until the battle of Campen, where,
as already narrated, he was severely wounded and taken
1 Wits and Beaux of Society.
1
1796
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
69
1797
prisoner. Promoted to the rank of colonel in 1762, and 1796-
to major-general in August 1770, he obtained in the
October following the colonelcy of the 12th Light
Dragoons, from which he was transferred to the 3rd
Irish Horse (now the Carabiniers). In 1777 he became
lieutenant-general, and on the death of Sir John Mor-
daunt in 1780 was given the colonelcy of his old
regiment, the 10th Light Dragoons. Created a K.C.B.
in 1792, he was promoted general in 1793, and ap-
pointed Governor of Portsmouth in the year following.
He died in 1810.
In this year (1796) veterinary surgeons for the first
time were appointed to cavalry regiments as commis-
sioned officers. In 1797 the pay of the private soldier
was fixed at one shilling per diem, with a daily stoppage
of 6 d. on home service.1
From 1796 to 1799 the Tenth was stationed in
various parts of Surrey, Dorsetshire, and Kent, but
nothing of interest concerning the regiment at that time
remains on record. In 1798 a carbine and bayonet 1798-
was issued in place of the musket. In August 1799
H.R.H. the Prince of Wales reviewed the regiment on
Hounslow Heath in presence of King George III.2
In the autumn of 1799 eight troops of the regiment
went to Ramsgate to embark for foreign service, but
the order was countermanded. In May 1801 H.R.H.
the Duke of Cumberland inspected the regiment, and
in June it moved to Windsor, Hounslow, and Hamp-
ton Court to perform the usual escort duty. In April
1803 the Tenth marched to Brighton, where it again
1801
1
"A Warrant was issued on the 13th March, 1800, ordering that the
issue of small beer to troops when stationed in barracks or when billeted
in settled quarters should cease, and in lieu a pecuniary compensation of
1d. a day in addition to the pay should be made.”—Record Office.
2 A picture of this review was painted and is now to be seen in
Hampton Court Palace.
F 3
70
MEMOIRS OF
1803
carried out the duties of the Court, which at that time
occupied the Pavilion, the marine residence of the
Prince of Wales. While stationed here His Royal High-
ness often took command of the regiment in the field.
In this year field officers ceased to hold troops,
and additional captains were appointed to command
them, as the following order shows :-
In future each Troop throughout the army shall have an
effective Captain, and consequently the Field Officers of the
several regiments shall no longer have troops.
(Sd.) H. CALVERT, A.-G.
Although rifles had been issued as early as 1680 to
the Household Cavalry, it was not until 1803 that rifled
carbines were heard of, and the 10th Light Dragoons
was the first regiment to receive these, as the Rifle
Corps, or present Rifle Brigade, was the first infantry
regiment to receive rifles in 1800.1
The Hon. Frederick Ponsonby entered the 10th Light
Dragoons in 1800, and had a most distinguished military
career. In 1806 he was promoted captain in the regi-
ment. In 1807 he became major in the 23rd Light
Dragoons, and was present in its famous charge at Tala-
vera. He commanded the 12th Lancers at Salamanca
and throughout the Peninsular War. In the charge of
the 12th Lancers at the battle of Waterloo, Colonel
Ponsonby was severely wounded, and, lying on the
ground, received a lance thrust as a French lancer
regiment passed over him. He was appointed Aide-de-
Camp to the King in 1814, a major-general in 1825, and
Colonel of the Royal Dragoons in 1836.
1 " In the year 1803 a target was fired at 200 yards distance by com-
mand of his present Majesty, then Prince of Wales, with a rifle barrel
22 inches in length; and from its accuracy was adopted for the use of the
10th Light Dragoons." -Twenty-two Years' Practice and Observations
with Rifle-barrelled Guns (p. 85), Ezekiel Baker, gunmaker (London,
1803).
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
71
CHAPTER X
NAPOLEON BUONAPARTE--THE ESTABLISHMENT RAISED-REGIMENT
MADE HUSSARS-TROOPS DESPATCHED TO PORTUGAL
1803
NAPOLEON BUONAPARTE, who from a general of division
had in 1799 become First Consul, in other words, Dicta-
tor of France, inaugurated his rule by making proposals
of peace to the various powers, and while the nego-
tiations were proceeding made enormous preparations
for war. England and the other belligerents declined
the terms offered, war was continued, and early in 1800
Napoleon invaded Italy, and won the hard-fought
battle of Marengo. In the same year the English took
Malta from the French, and in November an expedi-
tion, under Sir Ralph Abercrombie, was despatched to
Egypt to expel the troops of France from that coun-
try. In March 1801 he defeated them at the battle
of Alexandria, but was himself mortally wounded. By
this time Russia had been won over from the con-
federacy by the policy of Napoleon, and the menac-
ing attitude towards England of the other Northern
powers (Sweden and Denmark) resulted in a British
fleet under Sir Hyde Parker, with Lord Nelson as
second in command, being sent to act against this
coalition.
In the following year (1802), after much negotia-
tion, a treaty of peace was signed at Amiens, but, as
might have been expected with so restless a ruler in
France, this truce was of no long duration, and in 1803
72
MEMOIRS OF
1803- Buonaparte found a pretext for a quarrel with England
1804
in her refusal to evacuate Malta. War was declared in
March.
In 1804 Napoleon proclaimed himself Emperor, and
was crowned by the Pope. At this period he contem-
plated carrying out his scheme for the invasion of
England, and assembled an army of 160,000 men on
the shores of the Channel, in the neighbourhood of
Boulogne. To meet this, great preparations were made
in England, and the strength of the army was largely
increased. Fortunately, at this time, there was a con-
siderable force of cavalry and infantry in Great Britain,
and they were held in readiness to assemble at any
threatened point. On the 28th June the House of Com-
mons voted 50,000 additional men to the army, and the
King was empowered to call out a levée en masse if
the invader should land. The 10th Light Dragoons,
whose establishment was raised to ten troops, was
stationed at Blatchington, Rye, Eastbourne, and Bex-
hill. In December an augmentation of one lieutenant,
one sergeant, one corporal, and nineteen privates was
made to each troop.
Lieutenant-Colonel George Leigh succeeded to the
command of the regiment on the retirement of Colonel
William Cartwright, promoted a major-general in 1804.
General Cartwright entered the service at the early
age of fifteen as an ensign in the 61st Foot. He was
present at nost of the memorable actions of 1813 and
1814 in the Peninsula and South of France. The first
standing orders known to exist and handed down in
the regiment were compiled by this officer. A copy in
manuscript, presented by H.R.H. Albert Edward Prince
of Wales, is now in the possession of the regiment.
General Cartwright was appointed Colonel of the 23rd
I Cust's Wars of the Nineteenth Century.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
73
1804-
1805
Light Dragoons in 1804, to the 3rd Dragoons in 1807,
and the 1st Dragoon Guards in 1821. He died in 1827.
As might be expected when so much ardour was
manifested by all classes, the Heir-Apparent would not
be behindhand in volunteering his services, and the
Prince of Wales made most strenuous efforts to obtain
an important command beyond that of his regiment.
After repeated applications on the part of His Royal
Highness, it was finally decided not to perniit the heir
to the throne to proceed on active service.
In September 1805 the French Emperor suddenly
gave up his design of invading England, and trans-
ferred his army to the seat of war in Germany. In
consequence of this the measures for defence in Eng-
land were relaxed, and the troops returned to their
various quarters. The Tenth was removed to Essex,
where the regiment remained during this year, the
head-quarters in Romford Barracks.
In 1805 the pay of regimental officers and non-
commissioned officers was increased. Privates also re-
ceived additional pay of ld. per diem after ten years'
service, and 2d. after seventeen years'.
In 1806 the Tenth marched to Richmond and the
neighbourhood, but remained there only one week,
returning again' to Essex-head-quarters to barracks at
Romford, with the detachments in quarters or perma-
nent billets in the surrounding villages.
1806
1 Vide Royal Correspondence with the Right Hon. H. Addington,
Secretary of State.
2 “ The quartering of troops was one of the main difficulties which
Ministers of the Crown had to contend with at this time. It was the
most obvious course that a soldier should have his residence provided for
him by the Crown, but when a regular army was first formed in England
Parliament would not consent to have the men drawn away from the
affairs of civil life. In many instances they were permitted to work in
trade, and the horses of the cavalry were turned out to grass, therefore
the opponents of a standing army would not sanction the erection of
74
MEMOIRS OF
1806
At this time a bill was introduced into Parliament
by Mr. Wyndham abolishing unlimited service in the
ranks; but two years later a clause was introduced
permitting men to enlist for life, and such inducements
were held out to men doing this, that practically unli-
mited service remained the rule, although the two
systems went on side by side 1
His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, who at all
times had taken great interest in the regiment of which
he was head, in this year obtained official sanction from
His Majesty that it should be clothed and equipped as
hussars. This was shortly afterwards followed by the
7th and 15th Light Dragoons being also converted in
the same manner, and thus was formed the Hussar
Brigade which afterwards did such excellent service in
the Peninsula 2 The 18th Dragoons became hussars
in the same year. The men of these new hussar regi-
sufficient barracks. In 1718 there was an increase made in the barrack
accommodation, the rooms being calculated for five beds for ten men. In
1792 the barracks of Great Britain held about 20,000 men of artillery
and infantry. Whenever the army was augmented the troops were put
under canvas, however inclement the weather. In Ireland barracks were
proceeded with more rapidly. The billeting of a large standing army was
a great hardship on the people, and when William III. arrived in Eng-
land, by his order, only those persons holding victualling houses, &c., were
liable to find billets. The gradual erection of barracks removed the
greatest impediment that had existed to a standing army, as the people
would not endure the quartering of troops in permanent billets.”_Clode.
1 In 1829 the option of limited service was entirely removed, but a
Warrant introducing pensions was issued. Unlimited service then con-
tinued until 1847, when an Act was passed dividing the service into a first
and second period. Infantry–First period, 10 years ; second period, 11
years; total, 21 years. Cavalry and Artillery-First period, 12 years;
second period, 12 years; total, 24 years. In 1867 an Act made all
branches of the army-First period, 12 years; second period, 9 years ;
total, 21 years; and in 1870 long service of 12 years, and short ser-
vice of 6 years with colours and 6 reserve was brought in.
Although 1806 has hitherto been fixed as the year in which the Tenth
became hussars, there can be no doubt that as early as 1803 the regiment
was clothed in this manner, as the Clothing Regulations at the Record
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
75
1806
ments were furnished with pelisses, sashes, fur caps,
leather pantaloons, and Hessian boots. Carbines of a
lighter description than formerly used were issued, and
the officers and soldiers were directed to wear mus-
tachios on the upper lip.1
Hussars, for some years, had been formed in nearly
every European state, in emulation of those renowned
troops raised in Hungary and Poland, known in the
former country as hussars and in the latter as Uhlans.
The word “hussar” was derived from two Hungarian
words, “husz," signifying twenty, and “ar,” pay. When
Office for that year show the issue of the hussar dress to the Tenth, but
to no other regiment:-
" Clothing Regulations, 22nd April, 1803. For 10th Light Dragoons.
“Once every four years-1 pelisse, 1 dress-jacket, 1 hussar cap. Once
every 8 years—1 sash.
(Sd.) JAS. PULTENEY."
As has already been stated, great latitude was given to the colonels in
the dress of their regiments, and the Prince Regent in the first instance
clothed his own regiment as hussars, the 7th, 15th, and 18th Light
Dragoons following his example in 1805. Vide Cannon's Records of
these regiments. It was not until the 18th April, 181 1, that the Warrant
was published giving official sanction for all four regiments to be clothed
and equipped as hussars, dating from the 25th December, 1807. This
order was signed, “ In the name and on behalf of His Majesty. Approved.
(Sd.) GEORGE P. R.” The Tenth, therefore, was the first regiment of English
hussars formed in this country. But in 1803 a regiment of the German
Legion (the 1st Light Dragoons) was already equipped as hussars. The
8th Light Dragoons, at this time serving in India, was not converted into
hussars until its return to England in 1824. The 11th Light Dragoons
became hussars in 1840; the 3rd, 4th, 13th, and 14th Light Dragoons
twenty years later. At the inspection, 20th October, 1820, the general
reports that “the standards were deposited in the Pavilion at Brighton
when the regiment became hussars."
i Other cavalry regiments by degrees adopted the wearing of a mous-
tache, until a general order, issued on the 2nd August, 1830, forbade
them in all regiments except the Life Guards, Horse Guards, and Hussars.
All cavalry appear to have worn them after 1841, and by a Horse Guards
Circular, dated the 21st July, 1854, “the wearing of a moustache, which
privilege has been until this time confined to the cavalry, is sanctioned
also for the infantry.”
76
MEMOIRS OF
1806
1807
Matthias Corvinus succeeded to the throne of Hungary
he decreed that one man out of every twenty should
be enrolled as a cavalry soldier, and that the families
which supplied him should also provide for him.
These men thus enrolled were the first
were the first hussars.
Uhlans, who had much in common with hussars, took
their name from one of their first leaders, Huland, a
Lithuanian nobleman. In the wool mantle worn by
these Uhlans we have the pelisse, and the whips carried
by them were also to be found attached to the bit reins
of the Tenth and some other of our light cavalry regi-
ments until a recent date, and at present are still
retained by the 11th Hussars.
The 10th Hussars was inspected in its new equip-
ment by the Duke of York on the 3rd July, 1807, on
Hounslow Heath, and in the September following, while
stationed at Ipswich, by the Duke of Cumberland. The
Tenth, in brigade with the 7th and 15th Hussars, with
two troops of Horse Artillery, was at this time placed
under the command of Major-General Lord Paget.
This brigade of fifteen squadrons formed the first hus-
sar brigade ever brought together in England, and
movements newly introduced were carried out by them
with greater rapidity than formerly. On the 5th Octo-
ber H.R.H. the Duke of York inspected this brigade on
Rushmore Heath.
The Tenth remained until the following spring in
Essex. On the 16th June it marched to Richmond,
and occupied quarters at that place and in the sur-
rounding villages, and after being inspected by the
Commander-in-Chief marched on the 30th of the same
month to Brighton. On the 12th August a review of
all the troops in Sussex took place in presence of the
1 Hungarian shepherds also have from time immemorial worn a sheep-
skin over their shoulders.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
77
1807
Prince of Wales on Newmarket Hill. The Tenth formed
part of the Cavalry Brigade.
Up to this time the army of England had taken
but little share in the struggle that was going on in
Europe ; but the English navy, under Nelson, held com-
mand of the seas, and the victory of Trafalgar compen-
sated for the defeats sustained by the Allies on land
in 1805. Still, the battle of Austerlitz may be said to
have restored the balance of power back to France,
and when, in October of the next year, Napoleon
entered Berlin, defeating the Prussians at Jena and
Auerstadt, and following up his success by the invasion
of Russia, he found the whole of Europe at his feet,
with England alone left to resist his further progress.
He now turned his attention to this country, and deter-
mined to destroy its maritime power by uniting the
fleet of France with those of other countries. То
counteract this the British Government sent a fleet of
seventeen ships, accompanied by transports conveying
20,000 troops under Sir Arthur Wellesley, to Denmark,
and on the 15th August, 1807, Copenhagen was taken
and the Danish fleet seized, to prevent its being used
against us by the French. Napoleon now returned to
Paris, and having secured, by the treaty of Tilsit, all
he desired in Northern Europe, he occupied himself
with the completion of his system in the South. To
carry this out he embroiled the royal family of Spain
in such a manner as to give an excuse for sending
troops into that country under pretence of preserving
the peace of a neighbouring state. A treaty was soon
afterwards concluded between France and Spain for
the conquest of Portugal, and a French army under
Junot marched by Valladolid and Salamanca upon
Lisbon, which place he occupied in November 1807.
Buonaparte's scheme of taking possession of the Por-
78
MEMOIRS OF
1808
1807- tuguese fleet was, however, frustrated by the presencé
of the British ships under Sir Sidney Smith, which
enabled the two admirals to effect a junction, and
the English and Portuguese fleets combined left the
Tagus.
The Spaniards now found their country occupied
in all directions by French troops, and this was soon
followed by the dethronement of the Spanish monarch
and the entry of Murat into Madrid to take military
possession of it. The occupation of the Peninsula was
soon completed by Napoleon in placing his brother
Joseph on the throne of Spain and appointing Junot as
Governor of Portugal. “Not a shot was fired, not a
sword drawn to effect this vast transfer.”] The English
Government upon this determined to despatch troops to
the aid of the Spanish and Portuguese, and a force con-
sisting of about 9,000 men was collected at Cork, and
sailed from that port on the 12th July, Sir Arthur Wel-
lesley being appointed to command them. Thus “com-
menced that long and bloody contest in the Peninsula
which was destined to terminate in such a glorious
manner.”
Finding that the enemy's position at Lisbon was
too strong to permit his landing in that neighbourhood,
the English commander resolved to disembark his force
at Mondego Bay, between Oporto and Lisbon. This
was carried out on the 1st August, and another British
division under General Spencer, arriving two days later
from Cadiz, raised the effective strength of Wellesley's
army to 12,300 men. With this force he advanced
against the French, who were worsted at the combat
of Rorica and retired before him. Junot himself now
arrived with reinforcements and attacked the English
in their position at Vimiera, and was defeated. The
2 Cust's Annals of the Wars.
1 Alison.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
79
1 808
French then proposed a conference, which resulted in
the Convention of Cintra.
Although the Tenth took no part in this short cam-
paign, it was represented by a young officer whose
military career as well as his character as a sportsman
made him a prominent figure at that time. This was
Colonel Henry Francis Mellish, of Blythe Hall, then a
captain in the regiment and aide-de-camp to Sir Ronald
Ferguson. He was at a later period assistant-adjutant-
general to Sir Arthur Wellesley, and was present at the
battles of Talavera, Busaco, Badajos, Fuentes d'Onore,
and Salamanca. His excellent talents stood him in
good stead during these campaigns, and he was so much
appreciated by his chief that he was often entrusted
with the drawing up of despatches. During the war
it was reported one day to Sir Arthur that Mellish was
taken prisoner. He replied, “They'll not keep him
long," and the next day he was seen riding into camp
on a donkey. On one occasion his brother-officers
began laughing at him, it is said, for bestriding so sorry
an animal as a charger, declaring it was not worth 51.
“ I'll make it worth 351. before long," was his answer,
and he forthwith rode straight towards the enemy's lines.
Fire was opened on him, and his horse shot, when he
returned on foot and claimed the Government compen-
sation. While serving in the Peninsula he was ap-
pointed (27th April, 1812) Equerry to the Prince of Wales.
On his return to England after the battle of Salamanca
he took up his residence at Hodsock Manor, where he
was known not only as the best judge of a race-horse,
but also as the best gentleman rider and whip of the
day. Lord William Lennox, in his “Reminiscences,”
mentions that once at Newmarket, “when a rider was
thrown during a race, Colonel Mellish caught the horse,
jumped on his back, and brought him in second at the
80
MEMOIRS OF
1808
finish." “Few people in England,” says a writer in
“Sporting Anecdotes," “ have filled a larger space in the
public notice of the time than Colonel Mellish, and it
was not confined to one class of men, but every part of
society had seen, known, or heard of him.” He was
the possessor of many famous race-horses—Sir Lancelot,
Luck's All, Stockton, &c. Two years running he won
the St. Leger with Sancho and Staveley. In 1806 he
entertained the Prince of Wales and the Duke of Clarence
for a fortnight at Blythe Hall, and kept open house for
the Doncaster meeting. In 1807 he fought a duel with
Martin Hawke, in a field by the roadside, as they were
returning in their respective drags from the York-
shire election. On this occasion he was wounded near
the elbow-joint, and on perceiving it he immediately
ran up to his opponent and said, “ Hang it, Hawke,
you've winged me, but give me your hand.” They
were rival whips, and some ill blood on the point as
well as election matters brought about this extempore
determination to fight. He was always well known
as a successful cattle-breeder, carrying off all the chief
prizes at the shows. Possessed of abilities as a painter
and a musician, and happily married to an accom-
plished woman, his future seemed full of promise, but
he died at the early age of thirty-five.
1 Post and Paddock.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
81
CHAPTER XI
THE REGIMENT PROCEEDS ON ACTIVE SERVICE-EMBARKATION-
SAHAGUN-ADVANCE OF NAPOLEON-RETROGRADE MOVEMENTS,
MAYORGA-BENEVENTE-CAPTURE OF A FRENCH GENERAL BY A
PRIVATE HUSSAR-ASSISTANT-SURGEON DENNY-RETREAT ON AND
BATTLE OF CORUNNA
1808
For some months previous to the campaign of 1808
great preparations had been made in England to put
the army on a war footing, and a considerable increase
had been made in its numbers. In May 1807 the
10th Hussars received orders to be in readiness for
foreign service, and its eight troops were each raised
to a strength of eighty rank and file. But it was not
until September of the following year that a notification
came, ordering the regiment to be in immediate readi-
ness for embarkation. In October the Tenth, under
command of Lieutenant-Colonel George Leigh, marched
in four divisions from Brighton and Lewes, and on the
17th and 18th embarked at Portsmouth on board the
transports in presence of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales.
It was on this occasion that His Royal Highness took
off his sabre, and gave it to Brigadier-General Slade,
with his hussar jacket and pelisse. General Slade, who
had served in the Tenth until he attained the rank of
second lieutenant-colonel, now proceeded to Spain in
command of the Hussar Brigade, consisting of the 7th,
10th, and 15th Hussars. The ships were detained in
Stokes Bay until the 31st, when they set sail and
G
82
MEMOIRS OF
1808
arrived off Corunna on the 10th November. On that
and the two following days the regiment disembarked,
swimming the horses to the shore. When all had
landed they marched to the barracks of St. Lucia,
where they remained until the rest of the division
arrived, ten days later.
Cornet George FitzClarence, 10th Hussars, eldest
son of the Duke of Clarence, was appointed Extra Aide-
de-Camp to General Slade.
The command of the British army in Portugal,
vacated by the return of Sir Arthur Wellesley to
England after the Convention of Cintra, had been
placed in the hands of Sir John Moore. This general,
by bringing up Sir David Baird's division from Corunna
and Hope's from the Escurial, found himself at the
head of nearly 25,000 men, with sixty guns, of which
force 2,000 were cavalry. With these he determined
to advance into Spain, as he was aware of the immi
nent danger that threatened Madrid, and he trusted
to create a favourable diversion for the defenders of
the Spanish capital by throwing himself on the enemy's
communications. “ The forward march of the English
forces, however, was continued with preparations for
a retreat, as Moore knew that Napoleon's forces
amounted to no less than 200,000 men. After reach-
ing Salamanca on the 13th November, his march was
directed on Valladolid, but, hearing of the fall of Madrid
on the 14th December, the columns were moved on
Toro and Benevente.
The Tenth, with the remainder of the Hussar Bri-
gade, left Corunna on the 22nd November, with orders
to join the army under Sir John Moore as soon as
possible, and, proceeding in three divisions by way of
Betanzos, Astorga, and Benevente, arrived at Zamora
1 Alison's History of Europe.
1 "
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
83
1808
on the 8th December. On arriving at Zamora the
inhabitants met the troops with great joy, shouting
“ Long live the English!” The following morning
the brigade marched to Toro, which was reached
after dark. The women came to their balconies with
flambeaux to light the soldiers through the town, the
church bells ringing.
On the 14th the Hussars moved to Tordesillas, a
town, like Zamora and Toro, standing on an emi-
nence above the river Douro. The country around
was perfectly open, not a tree or a bush or hedge of
any kind to be seen. This was the most distant point
reached in Spain. On the 15th the brigade moved
to La Motta, on the 17th to Villa Braxima, and on the
18th to Villa Pando, where Sir John Moore, Sir David
Baird, and the other generals were holding a council of
war as to the line of conduct to be adopted.
On the 14th the main body, under Sir John Moore,
arrived at Mayorga, where the junction with Sir David
Baird was fully effected on the 20th. Learning that
Soult, with only two divisions of infantry and two
cavalry brigades, in all about 18,000 men, was lying
in unsuspecting security in the valley of the Carrion,
Moore made preparations to attack him, fairly cal-
1 General Slade, writing in his diary of this march, states that the
Hussar Brigade halted at Betanzos on the 20th, at Guitirz on the 21st,
and came to Lugo on the 22nd. At this place an order reached him from
Lord Paget to reduce the baggage, as the enemy had advanced to Astorga.
The marches were made at night, and the cold was very great. On the
24th the brigade proceeded to Negales, and, in consequence of the baggage
mules not arriving, bivouacked in the open. The march from Travedelos
to Rogalos passed through the mountains, the road being only a moun.
tain path, with a precipice on one side. One horse of the brigade fell
down, and was found dead at the bottom of the valley. Villa Franca,
Membibre, and Astorga were the next halting-places, and on the 6th
December Benevente was reached. The palace at this town appears
to have been very beautiful, built by the Moors, and contained a good
armoury.
G2
84
MEMOIRS OF
1808
culating that he could overcome Soult before rein-
forcements could reach him. The cavalry of the two
armies now came into contact. The Hussar Brigade
left Mayorga at twelve midnight of the 20th December.
The weather was extremely cold; snow lay on the
ground, the roads were covered with ice, and many
men had to dismount and lead their horses. Between
five and six on the morning of the 21st the advance
parties of the 15th Hussars fell in with a French
patrol and took five prisoners. The remainder escaped,
and, galloping off, gave the alarm, so that the surprise
of the enemy was prevented. The 15th Hussars, ac-
companied by Captain Thornhill and twelve men of
the 7th Hussars, were then directed to move along the
left bank of the Cea, with a view of intercepting the
French dragoons, some seven or eight hundred strong,
under Brigadier-General Debelle, and of occupying
Sahagun. The Tenth, with four guns, under General
Slade, were at the same time to advance direct upon
the village, as ordered in the following memorandum
from Lord Paget to General Slade :
The 10th Hussars with 4 guns will march from the Monas-
teries so as to arrive at the Bridge of Sahagun at half-past six
in the morning. ... The object of this movement is to surprise
Sahagun. The picquet at the Bridge will be driven in briskly.
If serious resistance is shewn, a squadron or more may be dis-
mounted, who, followed by a mounted squadron, will enter the
town, make for the General's and principal officers' quarters to
make them prisoners. The grand object is to drive the enemy
through the town, on the other side of which Lt.-General
Lord Paget will be posted with the 15th Hussars. The moment
this object is in way of being accomplished two squadrons
of the Tenth must be detached to the left, where the enemy has
à piquet of from 60 to 100 men. These must be briskly
attacked and made prisoners. This done they will return to
Sahagun.
(Sd.) PAGET.
Morgel de Alaxo : 20th Dec., 1808, 9 P.M.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
85
1808
General Slade writes in his Diary:
“A more dreadful night troops could not be exposed
to, as it was particularly dark, a severe frost, with sleet
falling, and the snow drifted in many places to the depth
of four feet. Many horses fell, and one man had his
leg broken. We arrived at the bridge at the hour
fixed, but the French were gone. We followed through
the town and found that the 15th had not ten minutes
charged and put them to the rout. We joined in the
pursuit, when 140 prisoners were made. One of the
lieutenant-colonels taken is said to be a relation of the
Empress Josephine. The French were prepared for the
attack, and were drawn up ready to receive the 15th. I
must here observe that the French load their baggage
every night, and keep their horses bridled and saddled,
the men sleeping in the stables. Had we surprised
them, the regiment under my command would in all
probability have had hot work, as they were all in a
convent, where they could very easily have defended
themselves. This convent the Hussar Brigade occupied
on the night of the 21st.”
The 15th Hussars, under the personal command of
Lord Paget, on reaching the rear of the position and find-
ing the French dragoons in line ready to receive them,
charged at once, broke them up, and pursued them for
some distance.! “Twenty killed, two lieutenant-colonels,
eleven other officers, and 154 men prisoners, was the
result of this victorious action. Debelle retired, the
English infantry occupied Sahagun, and head-quarters
were established there.” 2 This was known as the action
of Sahagun.
1 “On the 21st, Lord Paget, at the head of the 10th and 15th Hussars,
fell in with, and after a short and brilliant action totally defeated, a body.
of 700 French cavalry, &c."-Alison.
2 Napier.
3 For this action Lord Paget received a medal, and the 15th Hussars

86
MEMOIRS OF
1808
Soult, now seriously alarmed, hastily called in his
detachment, while Napoleon, immediately suspending
the expeditions into the other provinces of Spain,
promptly marched at the head of 50,000 men, including
the Imperial Guard, to oppose himself to Moore. In
the evening of the 21st December the Hussar Brigade
marched to Cal, and on the 23rd two squadrons of
the Tenth under Major Quentin, moving forward, recon-
noitred the position of Marshal Soult at Saldanha, and
drove in the French piquets. The remaining two squad-
rons proceeded the same day to St. Nicholas. As soon
0. Roric
as Napoleon heard of the forward movement of Sir John
Moore, he ordered Soult to fall back before him, and
endeavour to draw the English general on, while he
himself marching from Madrid cut off the retreat of
the English army on Portugal. Moore, however, at once
awoke to his danger, and gave orders for an immediate
retreat. On the 24th the English retired as far as
Sahagun. “On the 25th, at three in the morning, we
marched back to Sahagun, but how different the treat-
was permitted to inscribe "Sahagun” amongst its honours. The Tenth,
however, has no record of this brilliant affair.
1 Alison, History of Europe.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
87
1808
ment to that we received on advancing! No more ring-
ing of bells, no longer did the air resound with ‘Long
live the English!' All the shops were shut, and not
anything to be got. I may truly say it was the most
unpleasant Christmas Day that could be spent.”ı
On the 26th December Buonaparte, advancing from
the Escurial, reached Tordesillas with the advance of
his cavalry, sending strong detachments to Mayorga.
At this place our troops were enabled to measure
strength with their opponents. Seeing the enemy
drawn up on the brow of the rising ground, threatening
the line of retreat, apparently waiting to cut off any
stragglers, Lord Paget, who was at Mayorga, instantly
directed Colonel Leigh, at the head of two squadrons of
the Tenth, to dislodge them. “ Colonel Leigh, forming
his small force into two lines, rode briskly forward, one
squadron leading and the other supporting, till he
gained the top of the hill. Here the men were com-
manded to rein up for the purpose of refreshing the
horses after the ascent, and they did so under a smart
fire from the French. But the horses had no sooner
recovered their wind than the word to charge’ was
given, and in a few minutes the French were over-
thrown. Many were killed, many more wounded, and
upwards of ninety prisoners taken. This was known as
the action of Mayorga." 3
From Sahagun the Hussar Brigade proceeded to
1 General Slade's Diary.
2 “On the 26th, Baird's troops crossed the Esla, while Moore with the
rear guard was protecting the passage of the stores and baggage. He
was at this time threatened by a large body of Ney's horsemen, when
Lord Paget, with two squadrons of the Tenth, charged and overthrew
them. ... Indeed, the superiority of the English horse had become so
apparent, that they set all odds at defiance, never hesitated to attack the
enemy's cavalry, though threefold in number, and had already made 500
prisoners, during the few days they had been engaged in active operations."
-Alison. 3 Lord Londonderry's Narrative of the Peninsular War,
88
MEMOIRS OF
1808
Valderas, where the captured French horses were de-
stroyed, as well as several of the horses of the brigade
that were unable to travel, and thus commenced the
famous retreat on Corunna. Napoleon was now rapidly
advancing, although the passes of the Guadarama
Range were choked with snow. On the 26th he had
reached Tordesillas, whence he wrote to Soult: “ Our
cavalry scouts are already at Benevente. If the
English pass to-day in their position they are lost; if
they attack you with all their force, retire one day's
march; the farther they proceed the better for us. If
they retreat, pursue them closely." When this was
written Moore had already given his orders to fall back,
and on Napoleon's arrival at Valderas, to his mortifica-
tion, he found he was twelve hours too late. Continuing
the retreat, the cavalry arrived at Benevente on the
27th December, after crossing the Esla and destroying
the bridge at Castro Gonzalo. Cavalry piquets were
left to watch the ford of the Esla, and the army was
given two days' rest at Benevente. Early in the morn-
ing of the 29th a French officer was observed recon-
noitring the fords near the destroyed bridge, and pre-
sently between five and six hundred cavalry of the
Imperial Guard crossed the river.
The piquets,
under Lieutenant-Colonel Loftus Otway,% of the 18th
Hussars, retired before them, fighting until joined by
the supports, composed of the 3rd German Hussars,
1 “On the 26th we marched to Valderas—we were thirteen hours on
horseback-and a most severe day it was. I should conceive that not less
than forty horses sunk from fatigue and were obliged to be shot.”—General
Slade's Diary.
27th December.—Marched to Benevente. It rained the whole of
this day, which after the frost made the roads almost impassable. No
ploughed field, after the breaking up of a frost, could be in a worse state.
The exertions of the artillery and the difficulties they encountered exceed
everything I could have conceived.”—Extract from General Slade's Diary.
3 Afterwards Lieutenant-General Sir Loftus William Otway.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
89
1808
A
when the whole charged the leading French squad-
rons with some effect. Brigadier-General the Hon. .
C. Stewart then took the command, but though the
ground was obstinately disputed the enemy still ad-
vanced. “At this moment the plain was covered
with stragglers, baggage, mules, and followers, the
town was filled with tumult, the distant piquet and
vedettes were seen galloping in from the right and left,
the French were pressing forward boldly, and every
appearance indicated that the enemy's whole army had
come up and was passing the river." i
At length the enemy's cavalry, under General Le-
fèvre-Desnouettes, a dashing officer who had already
distinguished himself in previous campaigns, had been
drawn sufficiently far into the plain, when the 10th
Hussars, who were formed up out of sight, concealed by
some houses, suddenly appeared, and, receiving orders
from Lord Paget to charge, bore down upon the enemy
at full speed. The piquets, seeing the Tenth coming for-
ward to support them, gave a loud cheer, joined in the
attack, and overturned the enemy in a headlong rush.
The French fled fast towards the river, followed so
closely by the Tenth, covered by the 7th Hussars, that
the French squadron plunged into the stream and
crossed to the other side. Their loss was fifty-five
killed, seventy wounded, besides their general, many
officers, and seventy men taken prisoners, making a
total loss of two hundred excellent soldiers. It is said
that Napoleon himself was an eye-witness of this ren-
contre from the opposite heights, on which he stood.?
“During the pursuit in the plain an officer was observed
1 Napier.
2 A medal was struck for Sahagun and Benevente, but the honour of
bearing the names of these actions amongst its records has not been
granted to the Tenth.
90
MEMOIRS OF
1808
to separate from the main body and make towards
another part of the river. He was followed by two
men of the Tenth, and refusing to stop was wounded
and brought in a prisoner.” 1 This was the French
General Lefèvre-Desnouettes, and the man by whom he
was captured was Private Levi Grisdall, of the 10th
Hussars. This galiant affair was known as the action
of Benevente.3 The British loss was also severe, being
about fifty killed and wounded.4 Sir John Moore, in
detailing the operations of the army, spoke in terms of
commendation of the conduct of the hussars, adding:
“Our cavalry are very superior to any the French
have, and the right spirit has been infused into them
by the example and instruction of their two leaders,
Lord Paget and Brigadier - General Stewart. The
Hussar Brigade maintained their posts on the Esla
under an occasional cannonade until the evening, and
then withdrew to La Baneza.6 After our cavalry,
acting as the rear guard of the army, had evacuated
1 Alison, Cust, Napier, Cannon's Regimental Records.
2 This man, by order of the Prince Regent, was promoted to the rank
of sergeant. General Desnouettes was sent as a prisoner to England, and
was treated with great consideration, and received many privileges. He
lived at Cheltenham and Malvern on parole, but in May 1812 he escaped
to France.
? Lord Londonderry in his Narrative of the War in Spain and Por-
tugal, speaking of the action of Benevente, says: “ This was the most
serious affair in which we had yet been engaged. The cavalry opposed to
us formed part of the Imperial Guard. They were all tried soldiers, and
they fought in a manner not unworthy of the reputation which they had
earned in the North of Europe."
4 “It was a most spirited conflict, most creditable to the English
cavalry. This was the most serious affair in which the British
cavalry had yet been engaged.”—Cust.
5 Afterwards the Marquis of Anglesey and the Marquis of London-
derry.
6 “ Previous to evacuating Benevente, the Commissary stove three
puncheons of rum and set fire to all the stores, such as tents, blankets,
&c.”—General Slade's Diary.
.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
91
1808
Benevente, Mr.Denny, the assistant-surgeon of the Tenth,
re-entered that town with a guard of twenty men lent
to him by Brigadier-General Slade, and selecting our
wounded from those of the enemy in the convent,
brought them safely away.
On the 30th the British
General reached Astorga, and continued his retreat.
Napoleon joined the head-quarters of Soult at that place
on the 1st January, 1809, but hearing there that the
Austrians were preparing to take the field he gave up
the pursuit of the British to his Marshal and returned
to Paris.
Soult, with an army consisting of 70,000 strong, in-
cluding 10,000 cavalry, now vigorously pressed the
pursuit. The weather was dreadful. Rain and snow
rendered the roads almost impassable, but, in spite of
all, every position was disputed, every opportunity
taken to stand and fight... General Slade states in his
Diary: “On the 31st, at Astorga, it was reported the
French were advancing upon us. The Hussar Brigade
assembled at our alarm posts at eight P.M., where we re-
mained till midnight. We then marched to Membibre,
arriving at two P.M. the following afternoon. The many
delays were owing in the first instance to the depth of
the snow, and also from the frequent interruptions we
met with from carriages being overturned, artillery wag-
gons burning, &c." In the Tenth alone, Captain Darby
and seventeen private soldiers died of fatigue, while
sixty horses were destroyed to prevent their falling into
the hands of the enemy.
“On the 2nd January the
French came in upon us in such force at Villa Franca
that Sir John Moore ordered the whole army to retreat
to Lugo, a distance of sixteen leagues (sixty-six miles).
The cavalry marched from Villa Franca at four P.M., halted
for a couple of hours at Hewerias, and reached Lugo
between ten and eleven the following night. On the
92
1
MEMOIRS OF
1808
"The
4th we remained quiet, but at three P.M. on the 5th the
whole army was under arms and marched about a league
on the Villa Franca road, conceiving that the French medi-
tated an attack, but nothing passed beyond a little skir-
mishing, and the cavalry returned to Lugo at eight P.m.
On the 6th January Moore halted at Lugo, and, strongly
posted, was prepared to give the enemy battle, but,
Soult declining it, the English again retired.
Tenth, under General Slade, was ordered to occupy the
bridge of Robardo, on the road to Corunna, over which
the whole of the army passed by seven A.m. the next
morning, when it was blown up, but not so effectually but
that the advanced guard of the French contrived to harass
our rear most exceedingly. On the 7th we marched
to Constantine and remained in bivouac till seven in the
evening, when we again resumed our march, and arrived
at Betanzos about four in the afternoon of the 8th.
This was a most fatiguing march, as we did not go
above two miles an hour, being obliged to regulate our
pace by the infantry, and it rained incessantly full
thirty-six hours.".
On the 10th, the rear guard halted
at Betanzos, where there was a slight affair of outposts,
and on the 11th the army reached Corunna, without a
gun or a colour having fallen into the hands of the
enemy. As the transports were not yet in sight, Moore
took up a strong position to offer battle ; but on the
evening of the 14th the ships arrived, the dismounted
cavalry, the sick, the best horses and fifty pieces of
artillery were embarked, and preparations were made
for evacuating Corunna and placing the whole army on
board on the 16th. “On the 16th we went on with
embarking the cavalry, but, from the time being so
limited, Sir John Moore directed me not to allow more
than thirty horses per regiment to embark, the remainder
i General Slade's Diary.
% Ibid.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
· 93
1808
» 2
to be destroyed.”1 “ All the encumbrances were shifted
in the morning, when about two o'clock a general move-
ment of the French line gave notice of an approaching
battle, and the British infantry, 14,500 strong, occupied
their positions." The battle of Corunna lasted until
dark, and resulted in the French being driven back
from their most advanced ground, and being unable
to molest the embarkation of the troops. This was
completed on the 18th, under the orders of General
Hope, who had assumed command of the army on the
death of Sir John Moore.
General Slade, writing in his diary of this day,
says: “About one P.M. this day, as I was superintending
the embarkation of the 18th Hussars, I heard a firing
from our lines that indicated a general action, and
though I had no cavalry remaining I went to the army
to offer my services to Sir John Moore, but almost at
the moment of my arrival I found he had received a
wound from a cannon ball which he only survived
about three hours. Almost at the same instant the
second in command, Sir David Baird, received a musket
shot through the upper part of his left arm, and was
obliged to leave the field. The command of the army
devolved upon Lieutenant-General Hope. The action
lasted about four hours. The object of the French
in the action appears to have been to get possession of
a hill which entirely commanded the harbour, from
which they could have done our shipping a great deal
of mischief, as here were nearly 300 sail of trans-
The wind fortunately favoured our getting
away, or there is no saying what might have been the
consequences.
“It is not in the power of language to do justice to
the exertions of the navy in getting us off. It is evident
1 General Slade's Diary.
ports.
2 Napier.
94
MEMOIRS OF
1808
to me that without their aid we should have been
obliged to have left many thousands behind.” 1
Previous to the battle it had been found necessary,
as already mentioned, to destroy the greater portion of
the horses of the British cavalry. The ground around
Corunna was rocky and unsuited to the movements of
horses that had already become tender in the feet from
their long march through Portugal, without the possi-
bility of bestowing proper care on their shoeing, so that
they could not be employed in the action. This painful
measure was therefore adopted in order to prevent the
horses falling into the hands of the French, and some
thousands were shot on the seashore. The Tenth, which
had left England with over six hundred horses, returned
with only thirty.
General Slade's Diary has been most kindly given to be used in
these memoirs by his son, Mr. Wyndham Slade.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
95
CHAPTER XII
RETURN OF THE ARMY TO ENGLAND-THE REGIMENT AT BRIGHTON
-THE HEALTH OF GEORGE III.—THE PRINCE OF WALES AP-
POINTED REGENT_THE REGIMENT STYLED "ROYAL -PREPARA-
TIONS FOR ACTIVE SERVICE-ARRIVAL AT LISBON-CAMPAIGNS
OF 1810-11-12-LORD WORCESTER
THE fleet sailed from Corunna Bay on the 18th January, 1809
and the troops were disembarked at various ports in
England during the first week in February. The depôt
of the Tenth had been stationed at Brighton during the
campaign, and as the various detachments of the head-
quarters arrived they proceeded to that place. On the
26th March, the whole being assembled, the regiment was
inspected by Lieutenant-General Lord Charles Somerset.
The officers and men of the 10th Hussars at this time re-
ceived the thanks of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales for
their conduct on active service, which was again
repeated when His Royal Highness reviewed the regi-
ment with the other troops in the district on the 12th
August. A magnificent piece of gold plate was pre-
sented by the officers of the Hussar Brigade to their
distinguished commander, Lord Paget, to commemorate
his skilful leadership in the brilliant operations of the
cavalry in Portugal during the campaign of 1808-9.
“ Corunna" was inscribed on the colours of the in- 1809-
fantry regiments that took part in this campaign, but
no cavalry regiment was allowed this distinction. Some
officers of the Tenth received the gold medal. At this
1810
96
MEMOIRS OF
1810
1809- time medals for all ranks were not granted, and decora-
tions were limited to generals, staff officers, and officers
commanding regiments, who were selected by the Com-
mander-in-Chief himself as particularly deserving, but
no special mark was bestowed to show the part taken
by cavalry regiments in this campaign.
In 1810 Lieutenant-Colonel George Quentin suc-
ceeded to the command of the regiment in succession
to Lieutenant-Colonel Leigh.
Colonel George Leigh joined the 10th Light Dra-
goons in 1790, and received such rapid promotion that
he commanded the regiment in nine years. When the
Tenth proceeded to Spain in 1808 to take part in the
campaign under Sir John Moore, Lieutenant-Colonel
Leigh was in command. He had many opportunities of
distinguishing himself. He was awarded the gold medal
for Sahagun and Benevente, and was promoted to a
brevet colonelcy. He retired from the army in 1810.
The losses on foreign service were speedily replaced,
and after passing the summer at Brighton the regiment
marched to Essex, having head-quarters at Romford.
Remaining in this county during the winter months, it
moved again on the 10th April, 1810, and went into
billets in the eastern suburbs of London, with head-
quarters at Islington. This last change was in conse-
quence of the riots which had taken place between the
6th and 9th April owing to the committal of Sir
Francis Burdett to the Tower by the order of the House
of Commons. While in London the regiment was
reviewed on the 16th April by H.R.H. the Duke of
York. On the 2nd May it returned to Romford, and
on the 16th marched to Brighton, with out-quarters
at Lewes.
A change in the position of non-commissioned offi-
cers was at this time made by troop quartermasters
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
97
1810
being abolished and troop sergeant-majors appointed.
One regimental quartermaster, promoted from the
ranks, whose commission was not to be purchased, had
already been given to each regiment. From the 25th
September a trumpet-major was borne on the strength
of a cavalry regiment, in accordance with a general
order dated 20th October.
Towards the close of the year the health of King
George III. became seriously affected, and the death of
his favourite daughter, Princess Amelia, greatly aggra-
vating his disease, it became necessary to form a
Regency. Accordingly, in February 1811, the Prince
of Wales was appointed Regent of the United Kingdom.
Upon this His Royal Highness on the 6th March was
pleased to confer, in the name and on behalf of His
Majesty, the designation “Royal” upon his regiment,
directing that in future it should be called “ The 10th,
the Prince of Wales's Own Royal Regiment of Hussars.”
At the same time the facings of the uniform were
changed from yellow to red.?
The regiment remained stationed at Brighton at
this time for two years namely, from the 16th May,
1810, until 16th May, 1812. As His Royal Highness
took up his residence during the summer months at the
Pavilion, he saw a great deal of the Tenth, often taking
command of the regiment in person in the field. He
also honoured the officers by constantly inviting them
1810-
1812
1 “ All troop quartermasters with forty years' service or over to be
retired on full pay, the remainder gradually to be paid off. Troop sergeant-
majors to be distinguished from the other sergeants by an additional
chevron. The regimental sergeant-major to be distinguished by a crown.
By the Commander-in-Chief's command, HARRY CALVERT, Adj.-Gen.”
2 The Tenth after this was often called the “Prince Regent's Regiment
of Hussars," but no official sanction ever appears to have been given for
this title. In a picture of the Prince Regent in the uniform of the regi-
ment, now in the Pavilion at Brighton, the shabracque is shown with
'G.P.” on one place and “P.R.” on another.
H
98
.
MEMOIRS OF
1811
1
to participate in the hospitalities of the Pavilion, and to
join in the sports and amusements in which he engaged.
On one of these occasions, when His Royal Highness,
accompanied by the officers of his regiment, had taken
out his pack of beagles, and all efforts to find a hare
having proved a failure, he proposed extempore races
to be ridden over the hurdles used for night folding the
sheep, which are to be found in considerable numbers
on the Downs. These races proved a great success,
and are said to have been the first introduction of
hurdle-racing in this country.
“ Brighton will never see such picturesque Watteau-
like groups again as those which were then presented
by the Prince's Court as it sallied forth from the
Pavilion for the evening promenade on the Steyne, the
ladies with their high head-dresses and spreading "pea-
cock tails,' and the two "Manners,' Sir Bellingham
Graham, Colonels Mellish and Leigh, all of the Tenth,
as their esquires. In those days the Prince made
Brighton and Lewes Races the gayest scene of the
year in England. The Pavilion was full of guests,
and the Steyne was crowded with all the rank and
fashion from London. Lord Foley and Colonel Mellish,
two of the great supporters of the turf, were looked to
for all the best racing information of the day. The
Prince himself would make his appearance in the
crowd later, dressed in a green jacket, a white hat,
and light nankeen pantaloons and shoes, distinguished
by his high-bred manner and handsome person; he
was generally accompanied by the Duke of Bedford,
Lord Jersey, Charles Wyndham, Shelley, Brummell,
Mr. Day, and Churchill.” 2
Several changes of quarters took place in 1812.
1 Blaine's Encyclopædia of Rural Sports.
1812
2 Post and Paddock.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
99
1812
The right wing (four troops) of the regiment marched
from Brighton to Guildford on the 16th May, and on
the 24th July the head-quarters moved to Hounslow
and were stationed there, with detachments at Hampton
Court and Windsor.
The Prince Regent reviewed the 10th, 15th, and 18th
Hussars, in brigade, on Hounslow Heath on the 17th
August, 1812, on which occasion Her Majesty Queen
Charlotte and H.R.H. the Commander-in-Chief were
present.
On the 21st October, four troops-viz. B, D, E,
and G-marched to Knightsbridge Barracks, and took
over the guards and escorts connected with the Court
and the metropolis from the Life Guards on the em-
barkation of the latter for foreign service to reinforce
the army in the Peninsula. The Tenth, however, had
only performed these duties for a few weeks when six
troops of the regiment were ordered to hold themselves
in readiness to proceed to the seat of war.
The order
of preparation for these troops was received on the
29th November, and in the following month the troops
that had been at Knightsbridge marched to Guildford,
where the whole regiment was now assembled. The
strength detailed for foreign service was 2 field officers,
6 captains, 12 subalterns, 1 acting adjutant, 4 staff
officers, 1 regimental sergeant major, 2 troop quarter-
masters, 4 troop sergeant-majors, 29 sergeants, 24 corpo-
rals, 6 trumpeters, 513 privates, and 523 troop horses.
When these head-quarter troops had been thus
completed, the four remaining troops, under the com-
mand of Major the Hon. Frederick Howard, marched
on the 11th December to York, and formed the depôt
of the regiment. While stationed there, during the
early part of 1813, they were engaged in recruiting and
purchasing horses. They also were employed in sup-
H 2
IOO
MEMOIRS OF
1813 pressing the Luddite riots, and kept the peace at the
public execution which afterwards took place, when
fourteen of the ringleaders were hanged. But in the
course of the summer the depôt was moved to Brighton,
where it joined the depôt of the 15th Hussars.
On the 24th January, 1813, orders were received for
the six service troops to proceed to Portsmouth. Arriv-
ing there in three detachments on the 26th, 27th, and
29th, they at once embarked, and by two P.M. on the
29th the transports had set sail for Lisbon. Lieutenant-
Colonel Palmer was in command of the regiment, with
Major Robarts as second. Colonel Quentin did not sail
with the Tenth, but joined it some months afterwards
in Spain. On the 13th February the ships anchored in
the Tagus, and by the 16th all had disembarked. On
landing, the regiment marched to Belem Barracks, and
remained there until the 6th April, occupying itself
with preparations for the coming campaign in the
spring, and for the march to join the army under
Lord Wellington. On the 18th February 550 pistols,
just arrived from England, were issued.
On the 6th and 7th April the troops marched from
Belem to Villa Franca. Continuing their route on the
21st, they entered the valley of the Mondego, and, ad-
vancing towards the frontier of Spain, joined the army
of Wellington, now lying on the banks of the Coa and
Agueda.
1809- Between the departure of the 10th Hussars in 1809,
after Corunna, and their return in 1813, many impor-
tant events had taken place in the Peninsula. The
British Government, having determined to hold Por-
tugal, had in March 1809 made arrangements with
the Government of that country for placing the whole
1 These riots commenced in 1811, and were an expression of the
people's feelings in York against the introduction of machinery.
1810
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
IOI
1809-
1810
of their army under the orders of an English officer,
and for its thorough reorganisation. General Beresford,
who was selected for this post, was, on his arrival in
Lisbon, appointed a field-marshal, and placed in com-
mand of the Portuguese army. At the
At the same time
troops were again despatched from England, and in
April Sir Arthur Wellesley, who had been chosen as the
most fitting person to fill the post of commander of the
forces, arrived in Lisbon, where he was nominated by
the Regency Marshal-General of the Armies of the
Kingdom of Portugal.
After the battle of Corunna, Marshal Soult had
advanced through Galicia into Portugal and occupied
Oporto. Sir Arthur Wellesley now commenced his
operations against that place, while Beresford marched
towards the Upper Douro. Having gained possession
of Oporto, Sir Arthur moved next into Spain, and, after
effecting a junction with the Spanish forces under
Cuesta, encountered the French troops under Joseph
Buonaparte (King of Spain) at Talavera, a battle which
he won on the 29th July, and with it the title of Lord
Wellington. After this victory, finding that he met
with no support from the Spaniards, the English com-
mander fell back upon Portugal, and in August took up
a defensive position on the frontiers of that kingdom.
In 1810 the campaign re-opened with increased
vigour. At this moment enthusiasm ran high in
England. Volunteers of all ranks joined the army,
anxious to take part in the coming struggle,
and
amongst these was the Marquis of Worcester, who
then held a commission in the Monmouth and Brecon
Militia. His father having refused to put him into the
regular army, Lord Worcester shipped himself and
three horses on board a merchant ship proceeding to
Lisbon. On arrival in the Tagus he at once joined
102
MEMOIRS OF
1812
1
1811- Lord Wellington, who placed him on his staff, and in
this position he was present at the battle of Busaco. In
August 1811 he received a commission in the 10th
Hussars, but, the regiment being still at home, he re-
mained on the staff of Lord Wellington. When, how-
ever the Tenth landed in Lisbon in 1813, Lord Worcester
joined them and took part as a regimental officer in all
the operations of that and the following year.
The defence of Portugal occupied Lord Wellington
during 1810. In September of that year the French
commenced their third invasion of that country, and
the English army withdrew to Busaco, a position which
Massena, now in command of the French troops,
attacked in force. The Allies eventually retired, Wel-
lington falling back upon the lines of Torres Vedras,
which he occupied during the winter. The principal
events of the campaign of 1811 were the retreat of
Massena from Portugal, the battles of Fuentes d'Onore
and Albuera.
The year 1812 opened with the capture of Ciudad
Rodrigo and Badajoz. On the 13th June, Wellington
advancing passed the Agueda and marched towards
the Tormes. On the 22nd July the battle of Salamanca
was fought, resulting in the defeat of Marmont, who
had superseded Massena, a victory which gained for
Wellington the title of Marquis. At Valladolid the
English army turned to meet Joseph, who was driven
before them, and Wellington entered Madrid in triumph.
1812- In September the English forces again marched to
1813
Valladolid, and forced the French back to Burgos.
Here Wellington's successes for this campaign ended.
Finding himself greatly overmatched in numbers by
the French, he determined to fall back again on the
Portuguese frontier, and place his army in cantonments
in the neighbourhood of Ciudad Rodrigo.
1
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
103
CHAPTER XIII
THE HUSSAR BRIGADE-CAMPAIGN OF 1813-MORALES DEL TORO-
FALL OF BURGOS-BATTLE OF VITTORIA
1813
The feeling had become general in England that the
moment had at length arrived for the total expulsion
of the French from the Peninsula, and preparations
were now made on a large scale to compass it. The
French were losing heart. Napoleon had withdrawn
large contingents from the South to cover the disasters
in Russia, and his brother Joseph, who commanded the
armies in Spain, had failed to inspire confidence there.
Wellington, on the other hand, animated the Spaniards
as well as his own troops with the greatest enthusiasm.
Before spring arrived, the allied army, thoroughly re-
cruited in health and vigour after the many hardships
of the last campaign, and largely reinforced from
England, especially in cavalry, was prepared to take
the field in greater strength than it had done since the
commencement of the Peninsular war.
Early in 1813 the “campaign of Vittoria ” was
undertaken, a campaign in which the Tenth played
a conspicuous part. On the 18th May the Hussar
Brigade, consisting of the 10th, 15th, and 18th, was
reviewed by the Marquis of Wellington at Trexada. On
the 22nd the march began; head-quarters were estab-
1
1 “ Nearly 200,000 allied troops were in readiness in the whole Pen.
insula, of whom 44,000 were British, with 90 guns, and 6,000 horee."'.
Alison.
104
MEMOIRS OF
1813
lished at Ciudad Rodrigo on the 23rd, from which date
the army continued its advance on the Douro in three
columns. The left column, 40,000 strong, under Sir
Thomas Graham, had orders to turn the right of the
French line on that river, a difficult operation, which
obliged it to cross the mountainous country of the
Tras-os-Montes, and to encounter and overcome many
obstacles.? The Hussar Brigade, which formed part of
this force, acted as its advanced guard. In passing the
Douro, a feat accomplished by Graham's force in six
hours, three horses of the Tenth fell out of the boats,
but were brought safely to the shore by Troop Sergeant-
Major Kirkee, who jumped into the water after them.
Graham continued his advance in the direction of Bra-
ganza, so as to open communication with Galicia, and
wheeling to his right prepared to cross the Esla. On
the 27th and 28th the centre and right of the army
crossed the Douro at Zamora and Toro. Wellington
himself passed this river in a basket slung on a rope
from rock to rock in the neighbourhood of Miranda,
and joined Graham's force on the Esla.
On the 31st May the Hussar Brigade crossed this
last-named river; using the Almendra ford. They en-
tered the river with infantry hanging on to their stir-
rups, but the water was so deep and the current so strong
that several men, being unable to hold on, were drowned.
The cavalry, however, pushed on, surprised a French
piquet, and captured an officer and thirty men at Per-
drices. Sir Thomas Graham, having now effected a
junction with the rest of the army, and the French
position being thus turned, the enemy began to retreat,
1 “Graham had overcome many difficulties .... but by his vigour
and perseverance 40,000 men had been transported in ten days through
200 miles of the most broken, rugged country in the Peninsula, and on
the 3rd June the whole army was in communication on the northern
bank of the Douro, betwcen Toro and the river Esla.”—Alison.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
105
1813
followed closely by the Allies. On the 1st June the
head of the allied army entered Zamora, and the
enemy retired through Toro, after destroying the
bridge.
At this time the Marquis of Wellington noticed that
Sir Colquhoun Grant, who was in command of the
Hussar Brigade, marched every day left in front, which
placed the junior regiment, the 18th, always in advance.
He called the attention of the brigadier to this, who im-
mediately ordered that each regiment in its turn should
lead; and as the brigade pursued the French through
Toro the Tenth had the satisfaction of being in front.
At the village of Morales the rear guard of the French
was overtaken on the 2nd June by the Hussar Brigade.
The French horsemen immediately passed a bridge and
a swamp under fire, and then, facing about in two
lines, gave battle. Major Robarts, with the Tenth, fol-
lowed them, and, forming up with a squadron of the
18th echeloned on his flank, and the remainder of
that regiment in support, charged the French dragoons
with such effect that their first line was at once over-
thrown, and, becoming a confused mass, galloped back
on to their supports. Following up their success, the
Tenth, with the 18th still in support, the 15th in reserve,
attacked the second line; this soon broke and fled, the
pursuit being carried on for two miles. In addition to
their loss in killed and wounded, two officers, 202 non-
commissioned officers and men of the enemy, and an
equal proportion of horses, were captured. Their shat-
tered squadrons finally took refuge behind a large body
of cavalry, infantry, and guns posted on the heights in
front of Morales del Toro. The loss of the Tenth on
this occasion was Lieutenant Cotton, Private Rogers, and
four horses killed, nine rank and file and five horses
wounded, Captain Lloyd, Quartermaster Cowley, Ser-
106
MEMOIRS OF
1813
geant Roper, and Private Shackleford taken prisoners,
and ten horses missing. Captain Lloyd, being severely
wounded, was left at Pedrosa del Rey on parole, and,
on an exchange having been arranged for him, re-
sumed his duty there. Quartermaster Cowley was left
at Burgos on the retreat of the French from that place.
He was found in the gaol, released, and thereupon
rejoined his regiment.
In a letter from the Marquis of Wellington, dated
Toro, 2nd June, 1813, addressed to Lieutenant-General
Sir Thomas Graham, K.B., His Lordship says : “The
Tenth had a very handsome affair this morning with the
enemy's cavalry between this and Morales. Their loss
is small, but they must have destroyed the enemy's
16th Dragoons, of whom they took about 200 prisoners.
The enemy showed in great strength in cavalry about
Pedrosa del Rey.” In His Lordship's despatch to Earl
Bathurst, dated Amperdin, 6th June, 1813, he reports :
“The troops have continued to advance since the 31st
of last month, and were on the 1st at Zamora, and on
the 2nd they arrived at Toro. The English hussars,
being in the advanced guard, fell in between Toro
and Morales with a considerable body of the enemy's
cavalry, which were immediately attacked by the Tenth,
supported by the 18th and 15th. The enemy were
overthrown and pursued for many miles, and 210 pri-
soners, with many horses and two officers, fell into our
hands. I enclose Colonel Grant's report of this gallant
affair, which reflects great credit upon Major Robarts
and the 10th Hussars and upon Colonel Grant, under
whose directions they acted.”
The following brigade order was issued on this
occasion, dated Morales del Toro, 2nd June, 1813 :-
It is with the utmost satisfaction that Colonel Grant returns
his best thanks to Major Robarts for the gallant manner in
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
107
1813
which he led the 10th Royal Hussars in the affair with the enemy
this day. He requests Major Robarts will explain to the officers
and men of that corps his entire approbation of the discipline
and bravery they evinced, and he feels extreme pleasure in pay-
ing this tribute to their steady and excellent conduct, as well as
to the decided and irresistible impetuosity with which they
overthrew the enemy's ranks.
The young Marquis of Worcester, who was an
officer of the leading squadron, has left on record how
they came across a French piquet near Morales del
Toro, which they drove in on its supports, and how, as
soon as the whole of the Tenth came up, it charged
the French dragoons so fiercely that they were com-
pletely routed : “It then became a chase across country
over the prickly-pear hedges, the pace being so good
that the rest of the Hussar Brigade in support could
not get up; and nearly the whole of the enemy's dra-
goons were destroyed or taken prisoners.” Captain
Surman, who later on was ridingmaster and adjutant
of the Tenth, and was afterwards the Prince Regent's
ridingmaster, has stated that at Sahagun, in 1809, when
the 15th Hussars, supported by the Tenth, as pre-
viously described, met and destroyed nearly the whole
of a French cavalry regiment of the Guard, Napoleon,
who was present, became so indignant that he removed
them from the Guard, and they became the 16th Dra-
goons of the line. This regiment the Tenth now met
at Morales, and it again sustained a similar defeat.
Following up the pursuit of the retiring enemy, the
Hussar Brigade left Morales on the morning of the 3rd
June, and, a junction with the rest of the army having
been made, the whole moved forward on the 4th, the
right wing, under Sir Rowland Hill, being directed
along the main road to Burgos.
1
1 Letter from the Duke of Beaufort, dated the 17th September, 1877.
108
MEMOIRS OF
1813
99 1
Arriving at Hormillas on the 12th June, the Hussar
Brigade, in advance, continued to march to Burgos,
and was engaged with the rest of the troops in the cap-
ture of that town. The enemy had taken up a position
behind the Hormaza, and offered battle, but the Hussar
Brigade and Major-General Ponsonby's brigade, with
artillery, followed by the Light Division, turned the
right of their line, while the other divisions advanced
against their front, and forced them to fall back into
the town of Burgos. This, however, they abandoned
during the night, and blew up the Castle. “Scarcely
had the echoes of the explosion at Burgos ceased when
the army was again in motion towards the sources of
the Ebro.” Graham in one march passed the Ebro,
the centre of the army followed, and the right wing,
under Hill, crossed the river at the Puente Arenas. By
this movement the French were cut off from the sea-
coast, and English vessels entered the port of Santander.
A depột and hospital station were established at this
place, and a new base of operations opened.
From the 15th to the 21st the march continued
through a rocky and mountainous country. “The whole
crest of the mountains between the Ebro and the sea
was soon in their possession; hill and valley, every diffi-
culty of an Alpine region was met and surmounted,
when at length joyfully the men descended the sunny
vales and the scarlet uniforms were to be seen in every
valley. No words can do justice to the exquisite
beauty of the scenery through which the British troops
passed during this memorable march, and often the
men rested on their muskets, gazing on the lovely
scenes spread far beneath their feet.” 2
On the 19th the Tenth, with the rest of the Hussar
Brigade, arrived at Savagetta, within a day's march of
· Napier.
2 Alison.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
109
1813
1
Vittoria, and, the whole army following under Welling-
ton, the French were forced to retreat behind Salinas de
Anara. Joseph, seeing that the English were concen-
trating on his right and rear, lost no time in uniting his
divisions, and marched up the left bank of the Zadora
in order to gain the basin of Vittoria. The French
General Reille was left at Subijana de Morillas to pro-
tect the retreat, but, his position being turned by two
English divisions, he too was compelled to cross the
Zadora and also fall back, with some loss. This crisis,
in which the Allies nearly prevented the French from
entering the passes, being over, the combat ceased, and
the Allies pitched their tents on the Bayas.
The Marquis of Wellington had now under his com-
mand 60,000 English and Portuguese and above 20,000
Spanish auxiliaries, his whole army numbering more
than 80,000 combatants. The French army, under
Joseph Buonaparte, formed up in the valley of Vittoria,
numbered less than 70,000.
The moment had at length arrived when the enemy, ,
whose whole movements since the commencement of
the campaign had been those of retreat, was compelled
to make a final stand on Spanish territory, if only to
allow time for the immense baggage trains of King
Joseph to retire into France. The ground on which
the decisive battle of Vittoria was fought lies in a basin
about eight miles in length by six in breadth, the town
of that name being at the northern end. The river
Zadora, running southward, after passing Vittoria, with
many turns and rugged banks, divides this basin un-
equally. The position taken by the French was a
strong one, its right resting on the Zadora, its left on
the Puebla Mountains. Fifty pieces of artillery were
massed in front, pointing to the bridges of Mendoza,
1 Napier's History of the Peninsular War.
IIO
MEMOIRS OF
1813
Tres Puentes, Villoda, and Nanclares, which the Allies
must cross, and which formed the great strength of
the French position. Wellington divided his army
into three distinct parts. Graham with the left wing
advanced by the Bilbao road to turn the French
right; Hill was to attack the left; while Wellington,
in the centre, with 30,000 men, forced his way
in
front.
On the morning of the 21st June, the weather being
rainy, the allied troops had moved from their camps
on the Bayas. About one o'clock Hill's attack was
developed, while at the same time “a curling smoke
faintly seen far up the Zadora on the enemy's extreme
right showed that Graham was at work.”! Upon this
the retreat of the French commenced, and the Hussar
Brigade was ordered to the centre of the line to assist
in forcing the enemy back, then retiring towards the
town of Vittoria. As soon as Lord Wellington saw the
hill in front of Arinez denuded of French troops, he
advanced the cavalry to that post, the Tenth being in
support. Up to this time the regiment had not been
much employed owing to the unfavourable nature of
the ground, but now the Hussar Brigade was ordered
to advance towards the left of the town, on which the
enemy was falling back in great confusion. Continuing
the pursuit, the brigade entered Vittoria at full gallop,
and turning to the right passed through the eastern
gate along the road leading to Pampeluna. There it
fell in with the great body of the enemy's baggage,
the guard of which was charged and dispersed by a
squadron of the Tenth, led by Captain Henry Wyndham
and the Marquis of Worcester.? While engaged in
securing prisoners, &c., some of the enemy's cavalry
came out of the town and formed in its rear with the
1 Napier.
2 Regimental Digest of Services.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
III
1813
intention of attacking. The men of the Tenth, however,
were soon rallied, and, being formed into two squadrons,
kept their ground, although a column of French infantry
was advancing. The latter, after firing a volley into
our squadrons, which killed and wounded a few men
and horses, retired, but, the ground being much inter-
sected with ditches and ravines, the regiment was pre-
vented from charging, although it frustrated every
attempt of the enemy to carry off the baggage which
had been captured. While the other squadrons were
assisting in securing the fruits of the battle, Captain
Wyndham continued the pursuit, and, coming up with
the carriage of Joseph Buonaparte, is said to have fired
into it as the occupants were making their escape.?
The whole regiment, which throughout the battle had
been under the command of Major Robarts, now fol-
lowed the flying enemy with the rest of the British
cavalry until after sunset, and bivouacked on the Pam-
peluna road for the night.
Writing of this great battle Napier says : “Never
was a victory more complete. The French carried off
but two pieces of artillery. Jourdan's marshal's bâton,
Joseph's private carriage and sword of state, one hun-
dred and forty-three pieces of cannon, ammunition,
treasure, everything fell into the hands of the victors.
The loss of the French was about 6,000 killed and
wounded, that of the Allies 5,176."
The Tenth suffered but slightly-four rank and file,
eight horses killed; one sergeant, one trumpeter, two
1 Diary of Dr. Jenks, late 10th Hussars.
Joseph himself narrowly escaped being made a prisoner: a squadron
of dragoons pursued the carriage and fired into it, and he had barely time
to throw himself out and escape on horseback under shelter of a troop of
horse." —Alison.
3 “In this carriage were found a number of most valuable pictures,
among which was the beautiful Correggio of Christ in the Garden,' which
now adorns Apsley House."--Alison.
2 66
I I2
MEMOIRS OF
22
1813 corporals, six privates and seven horses wounded, five
horses missing—Privates Bryant, Pinder, Inglefield, and
Crawton killed; Sergeant Wilson, Corporals Smith and
Whalebone, Trumpeter Dickinson, Privates W. Miles,
Fartlin, Farlen, Exall, and Skinner wounded. This
victory gained for the British commander the bâton
of a field-marshal, which was notified to him in a most
flattering letter from the Prince Regent. “You have
sent me among the trophies of your unrivalled fame
the staff of a French marshal, and I send you in return
that of England.”
While Graham was despatched with his division to
invest St. Sebastian, Wellington followed the French
army into the Pyrenees and blockaded Pampeluna. “In
this campaign of six weeks Wellington marched with
100,000 men six hundred miles, passed six great rivers,
gained one decisive battle, invested two fortresses, and
drove 120,000 veteran troops from Spain.”
On the 22nd June the Tenth, with the rest of the
Hussar Brigade, left its bivouac and continued the
pursuit of the enemy, halting at night a league from
Salvatierra. On the succeeding day it continued its
march in the direction of Pampeluna, and after several
movements went into cantonments at Olite, in Navarre,
about twenty miles south of Pampeluna, as part of a
1 Attention may here be drawn to the fact that, while some regiments
have the privilege of numbering " Vittoria” amongst their honours, the
Tenth and others do not do so. The same has already been said of the
cavalry action of “Benevente” in 1809, while “ Sahagun," an action of an
exactly similar nature, and at which the Tenth were also present, is only
borne by one regiment.” The gallant action of Morales del Toro, in
which the Tenth took the prominent part, has also remained unacknow-
ledged.
It is a remarkable fact that 500 years before a battle was fought by
the Black Prince on the same ground near Vittoria in the cause of the
rightful monarch of Spain, and a hill on the field is still called the ‘Eng-
lish Hill.'"-Alison.
>> 3
3 Napier.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
I13
1813
corps of observation during the investment of that
place. After the arduous marches both before and after
the battle of Vittoria, a rest was absolutely necessary
both for man and horse, and it was with great satisfac-
tion that the cavalry was permitted to remain at
Olite until the 27th July. On the 25th of that month
Colonel Quentin joined from England and took com-
mand of the regiment.
I
I 14
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XIV
MARSHAL SOULT APPOINTED TO COMMAND THE FRENCH-POSITION
OF THE ARMIES AFTER VITTORIA-BATTLES OF THE PYRENEES
-FALL OF ST. SEBASTIAN—THE ENGLISH ENTER FRANCE
1813
MARSHAL Soult, sent by Napoleon from Germany, now
took command of the French army, which again acted
on the offensive. The English troops were of necessity
much scattered throughout the Pyrenees, owing to the
sieges of St. Sebastian on the left and Pampeluna on
the right, these two places being fifty miles apart. In
consequence of this, the cavalry duties in maintaining
the communications were very considerable. “The
theatre of Wellington's operations at this time was a
trapezoid, having Bayonne, St. Jean Pied-de-Port, St.
Sebastian, and Pampeluna, all fortresses in possession
of the French, at the angles. The interior, broken by
savage mountains, narrow craggy passes, deep water-
courses, precipices and forests, appeared a wilderness
which no military combinations could embrace.
The allied forces were formed, as it were, into three
distinct armies, one occupied in besieging St. Sebastian,
another blockading Pampeluna, while the third remained
in a central position ready to support either. The
French general was thus given an opportunity of con-
centrating against any part of the English line in
stronger numbers.
Soult determined to operate on
Wellington's right."] For this purpose he assembled
.
1 Napier.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
115
1813
at St. Jean Pied-de-Port on 24th July 60,000 troops to
force the passes of Roncesvalles and Maya. To guard
these passes from the impending attack, Wellington
placed 20,000 men under Generals Byng and Morillo;
while other divisions were placed in support and to
watch the lateral passes, the cavalry division remaining
on the Ebro. On the 25th Soult placed himself at the
head of his troops and led them against Byng's division
posted on the rocks of Altobiscar, and thus commenced
with the combat of Maya what have since been termed
the battles of the Pyrenees.
The English divisions having been successfully
concentrated in time, the advance of the French was
checked both at Maya and at Roncesvalles. On the
27th the Hussar Brigade moved from Olite to Haarte,
and took part in the operations in support of the right
of the British line. Captain Harding's troop of the
10th Hussars was sent forward and skirmished with
the enemy, who showed an intention of turning the
right flank. Captain Harding received a wound from
a musket-shot in the groin. Private Altride was
taken prisoner, his horse having fallen with him. Lieu-
tenant Seymour's charger was wounded, as also were
two troop-horses. The regiment threw out strong
piquets and went to the village of Ardanez for the
night.
The first battle of Sauroren took place on the
28th July, when after a most severe engagement the
British infantry were victorious. 66 While this action
was being fought on the mountain, the French cavalry
beyond the river Guy passed a rivulet, and with a fire
of carbines forced the 10th Hussars to yield some rocky
ground on Picton's right; yet the 18th Hussars, having
better firearms than the Tenth, renewed the combat,
killed two officers, and drove the French over the rivulet
I 2
116
MEMOIRS OF
1813 again.” 1 The French acknowledged to a loss in this
battle of two generals and 1,800 men killed and
wounded, while that of the Allies amounted to 2,600.
On the 29th both armies rested in position without
firing a shot, but the cavalry was still employed on
outpost and reconnoitring duties. “ On Wellington's
side the crisis was now over.
He had held his position
and concentrated his divisions. Soult's position was
proportionately difficult; he had sent his artillery and
part of his cavalry and his wounded back to France.” 2
On the 30th July the combat of Buenza took place, in
which General Hill was compelled to fall back from his
position. On this day the right and centre squadrons
of the Tenth, under Colonel Quentin, were ordered to
cross the mountain ridge into the next valley and join
the Third Division under Picton, which after many
difficulties they effected. The left squadron, under
Captain Wyndham, remained at Illurdos.
The two
squadrons under Colonel Quentin were advanced along
the Val de Zubiri and attacked the left flank of the
French under General Foy, this movement being the
opening of the second battle of Sauroren. In this
action and the combat of Buenza the Allies lost 1,900
killed and wounded. On the French side the loss was
enormous; two of their divisions were completely dis-
organised, and Foy was entirely separated from the
main body; more than 2,000 were killed and wounded,
and 3,000 prisoners taken. The French now fell back,
followed by the Allies, Picton's division being ordered
to occupy the Pass of Roncesvalles. The two squad-
rons of the Tenth advanced on the 31st to the village of
that name at the head of the pass, and piquets were
at once sent forward. On the 1st August they were
employed in reconnoitring and patrolling in the moun-
1 Napier.
2 Ibid.

THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
117
1813
tains, and in the evening, after posting piquets among
the lofty heights, returned to Roncesvalles and un-
saddled, having been in marching order since the
morning of the 27th. The operations termed “the
battles of the Pyrenees,” which took place between
the 25th July and 1st August, were now brought to a
conclusion—a short but brilliant campaign, with hard
work, exposure, and severe fighting, in which the Tenth
had the honour to take an active part. Lord Welling-
ny
n.
0. Norie
ton's despatches after these actions were sent home
by the Marquis of Worcester, lieutenant of the 10th
Hussars.
After this the regiment continued to furnish patrols
in the mountains, and on the 7th August a sergeant's
party, proceeding in the direction of St. Jean Pied-de-
Port, where the French had a strong garrison, was
intercepted by a detachment of the enemy's infantry,
which had got in its rear.
The Hussars dashed upon
this body, and forced their passage through, with the
118
MEMOIRS OF
1813 exception of one man, Private Frame, whose horse
was shot and himself made prisoner. Another private,
Springhall, was wounded by a musket-shot in the knee.
Sergeant Gander, who commanded the patrol, particu-
larly distinguished himself. On the 10th August the
14th Light Dragoons relieved the Tenth from patrol
duty, the latter withdrawing to Zubiri and Tafalla. On
the 31st August a successful assault was made on the
fortress of St. Sebastian, and on the 8th September the
citadel surrendered.
At this time information was received from England
that the establishment of the Tenth had been increased
to twelve troops, the additional troops being designated
L and M.
The regiment suffered a serious loss owing to the
transport“ Margarita,” carrying stores and new clothing
for the men, entering by mistake the harbour of San-
tona, which was still occupied by the French. The
ship and everything it contained was captured by the
enemy. The loss to the regiment was thirty cases,
containing forage-caps, overalls, 300 pistols, &c.
Throughout September both armies rested, Welling-
ton being occupied in reorganising the allied army
before carrying the war into France. After the battle
of Vittoria and the taking of St. Sebastian some
relaxation had been given to the army, and both
officers and men took advantage of it to participate in
field sports, both shooting and hunting. Two packs
of hounds were kept at St. Jean de Luz—one by
Lord Wellington, the other by an officer of the Com-
missariat, Marsden by name. No less than 200
officers assembled at the meets, some well mounted,
but mostly on ponies, or even mules. One day, in
the midst of a run, the fox crossed the Bidassoa,
the hounds following, and entered the enemy's posi-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
119
1813
tion; the field remained on the English side. The
French, not understanding what was taking place,
turned out under arms; but on Marsden, the master,
advancing with his white handkerchief as a flag of
truce, and explaining, he was permitted to cross and
bring back the hounds. On the 18th October three
troops of the Tenth marched from their cantonments
in Navarre to the vicinity of Pampeluna, to assist in
the blockade of that place, which surrendered shortly
afterwards.? The remaining three troops arrived, and
the whole regiment proceeded to Lizasso. At this time
a draft of twenty-eight men and fifty horses, under
Lieutenant Powell, arrived from England. On the
12th November, in consequence of a forward move-
ment of the army, the Tenth re entered the mountains
and was stationed at Doña Maria and its vicinity, but,
being unable to procure forage, it again returned to
Lizasso.
During the operations in the Pyrenees Marshal
Soult was observed on one occasion to make a move-
ment in front of our right centre, which the general
took for a reconnaissance. As the French general per-
ceived we had ordered preparations to receive him, he
sent a flag of truce to demand a cessation of hostilities,
saying that he wanted to shoot an officer and several
men for acts of robbery committed by them, with every
sort of atrocity, on the farmers and peasantry of the
country. The execution took place in view of both
armies, and a terrible lesson it was.
The army on the left of the allied line, released from
the siege of St. Sebastian, had crossed the Bidassoa on the
7th October, and established itself on French territory.
i Regimental Sergeant-Major and Assistant-Adjutant Wells was sent
into the Arsenal of Pampeluna to select seventy French carbines for the
use of the regiment.
I 20
MEMOIRS OF
1814 Being near the sea and in a good climate, it was in com-
parative comfort, but the troops still in the mountains
suffered considerable hardships, with indifferent shelter
and scant supplies on Alpine heights. On the 10th
November, after weeks of heavy rain, Wellington,
having now under his command 90,000 men,
descended
from the Pyrenees with this force and entered France,
and the battles of the Nivelle then took place. The
Tenth, however, remained in the neighbourhood of
Pampeluna until December. On the 12th of that month
the regiment received 500 carbines from England,
and returned the old ones into the store of Pampe-
luna. On the 16th it marched to the front by the
Tolosa Pass and crossed the Bidassoa by a pontoon
bridge, and, entering France, crossed the Nive at Cambo,
and arrived at Halcoy on the 22nd December. Here
Major the Hon. F. Howard joined from England. On
the 30th the Tenth took over the outpost duties from
the 7th Hussars, with cantonments at Ocuraye, and
remained on this duty until the 9th January, 1814,
when, on being relieved by the 15th Hussars, it fell back
on Cambo.
On the 12th February the regiment again
took up the advanced duties, and a few days later the
whole
army was put in motion, the Tenth covering the
right division, which was employed in dislodging the
French from Hellette. On the 18th the division arrived
at Bidache, and occupied both banks of the Gave
d'Oleron, which was the advanced post of the army. On
the 24th the army again pushed forward, and on the
25th the regiment forded the Gave de Pau at Salva-
tierra.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
I 21
CHAPTER XV
BATTLE OF ORTHEZ-PURSUIT OF THE ENEMY-COMBAT OF TARBES
-ARRIVAL OF A SQUADRON FROM THE DEPÔT-THE BATTLE OF
TOULOUSE-PEACE—THE TENTH MARCH THROUGH FRANCE
1814
MARSHAL SOULT having collected his forces at Orthez,
took up a strong defensive position, where he was
attacked by the Allies on the 27th February. The
main body under Wellington crossed the Gave below
Orthez, and attacked the right and centre of the
French, and at the same time the division under Hill
forded the river above that town, with the object of
cutting off their retreat. The cavalry, under Sir Staple-
ton Cotton and Lord Edward Somerset, closely followed
on their flank; but the only opportunity that occurred
during the battle for the action of cavalry was taken by
Cotton, who charged with the 7th Hussars, supported
by Somerset's dragoons, and took 300 prisoners; 2,000
more threw down their arms, but made good their escape.
The enemy lost 3,900 killed, wounded, and prisoners, and
six
guns
in this battle; the Allies, 2,300. The Tenth had
a few men slightly wounded, and one man and horse se-
verely, by the bursting of a shell. In the pursuit the regi-
ment was employed with the advanced guard, and drove
before it the French rear guard. On the 28th the right
squadron, composed of Captain Harding's and Captain
Lloyd's troops, A and F, under Lieutenant-Colonel Palmer,
being considerably advanced, came in contact with a
body of French cavalry formed on the road. Captain
I 22
MEMOIRS OF
1814 Harding's troop, supported by Captain Lloyd's, imme-
diately charged, broke the enemy's ranks, killing several
men, and took thirty-four French dragoons prisoners,
at the same time capturing eight horses. The centre
and left squadrons, under Colonel Quentin, which were
in support, came up and drove the remainder of the
French rear guard across the Adour. Captain Harding
and five privates were severely wounded, four horses
killed, and eight wounded. The regiment bivouacked
that night on the banks of the river. In reference to
this affair the following order was published :
Dane : 1st March, 1814.
Major-General Lord Edward Somerset will be pleased to con-
vey his best thanks to Lieutenant-Colonel Quentin and the officers
and men of the 10th Royal Hussars for their gallant and steady
conduct yesterday.
(Signed) STAPLETON COTTON.
About six A.M. on the 29th the advanced parties of
the Tenth, under Lieutenant Eversfield, felt the enemy in
the direction of St. Sever. This officer was called from
his piquet by Sir Stapleton Cotton and sent with three
or four men to follow the enemy, while the remainder
of his party fell in and awaited the supports. These
orders he carried out, until a squadron of the regiment,
under Lieutenant-Colonel Palmer, coming up with two
guns of Major Gardner's battery of horse artillery caused
the enemy to retire. The Tenth forded the Adour at
St. Sever on the 1st March, the bridge having been
burnt by the enemy during the previous night, and
after several marches arrived at St. Gaime on the 8th.
The main body of the Allies was now concentrated about
Aire and Barcelonne, with the cavalry advanced to La
Cassade.
At this point Marshal Soult, collecting his divisions,
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
I 23
1814
advanced in force, pushing back the English cavalry
posts. Amongst those driven in was a piquet of the
Tenth, but Captain George FitzClarence (afterwards the
Earl of Munster), who commanded the outlying piquets
of the regiment, on the 13th March attacked the posi-
tion thus taken possession of and regained the lost
ground. The Tenth had one man (Private Maiden)
and one officer's horse wounded. On the 14th Wel-
lington concentrated his troops on his right, and the
cavalry posts were drawn down the Adour, the Hussar
Brigade falling back on Barcelonne. The enemy, how-
ever, did not attack, and Soult, hearing of the fall of
Bordeaux, determined to retire. On the 16th the Tenth
was advanced to Saint Germain, and on the 18th
the left squadron crossed the Adour and pursued the
rear guard of the French for some miles. On the 19th
the whole regiment forded the Adour and proceeded to
Hartez, where coming in contact with the enemy next
day it forced them to retire. On the 21st the Hussar
Brigade was employed in covering the Third Division,
and took part in the combat of Tarbes.
On the 22nd March a squadron of the Tenth,
under command of Captain Joseph Smyth (afterwards
Smyth-Windham), which had left England in December
1813, joined the head-quarters with the following
strength :--Captains Smyth and Turner, Lieutenants
Richardson, Jackson, Meynell and Crawford, Assistant-
Surgeon Jenks, Quartermaster Sired, 1 troop sergeant-
major, 7 sergeants, 8 corporals, 2 trumpeters, 146
privates, and 162 horses. This detachment sailed with
other troops in a fleet of twenty-six transports under
convoy of Captain Palmer, R.N., commanding His
Majesty's ship “Hebrus,” brother of Lieutenant-Colonel
Palmer, of the Tenth. Having landed at Passages, a small
port near St. Sebastian, this reinforcement marched
I 24
MEMOIRS OF
1814
that every
across the Pyrenees, descended into France by St. Jean
de Luz, crossed the Gave de Pau and marched by
Peyrehorade to Dax. As the army was moving daily in
pursuit of the French, no certain information could be
obtained of its exact position. Captain Smyth, with
his squadron, proceeded from Dax to St. Sever, and,
keeping the left bank of the Adour, reached Plai-
sance, and, to the great satisfaction of all, shortly
afterwards joined the head-quarters of the regiment,
which they found in brigade with the 7th and 18th.
Hussars at Devies, under command of Lord Edward
Somerset.
Marshal Soult was retreating slowly and in good
order upon Toulouse, and in following him up it was
necessary
inch of country should be care-
fully patrolled. There were skirmishes almost daily,
and by constant practice both officers and men
had acquired great proficiency in outpost duties.
Lieutenant-Colonel Palmer, who was a most enter-
prising officer and an admirable horseman, gained much
distinction in this campaign, and the gallant conduct
and skilful leading under very arduous circumstances
of the following officers was also brought to official
notice: Captains Gordon, Harding, Lloyd, Simeon, Stuart,
and George FitzClarence ; Lieutenants Horace Sey-
mour, Fitzgerald, Eversfield, Henry FitzClarence, Charles
Wyndham, Augustus Berkeley, and H. Somerset. The
men also had become experts on outpost and advanced
cavalry duties, many were first-rate shots, and one man
in particular, named Farmer, greatly distinguished
himself as a marksman.1
Continuing to follow the enemy, the 10th Hussars
arrived at the banks of the Garonne on the 3rd April,
after a fatiguing night march, with incessant rain. On
1 Dr. Jenks's Diary.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
125
1814
the 4th April the regiment, with a considerable part
of the army, crossed the river at Grenade, on a bridge
of boats, and drove in the enemy's piquets. Two
deserters with their horses surrendered to the Tenth
patrols. On the following day it became necessary to
remove the floating bridge owing to the floods and
large masses of timber that were being washed down
the stream, and for three days the army lay divided by
an impassable river. The French, however, did not
take advantage of this critical position of the Allies,
and on the 8th, the river having subsided, the whole
army was united, and advanced. The Hussar Brigade
was employed in front, and the advanced parties of the
Tenth were engaged with the enemy and drove their
piquets back close to Toulouse. In this affair Lieu-
tenant Charles Wyndham, Private Workman, and two
horses were wounded.
The battle of Toulouse was fought on the 10th
April. During the forenoon the Hussar Brigade was
drawn up on the right of the line, but in the early part
of the afternoon it was suddenly called upon to move
in front of the Third and Fourth Divisions, under
Marshal Beresford, who was ordered to the left of the
position. To effect this it was necessary to traverse a
narrow swampy plain, within range of the artillery
of the French redoubts, bounded on the other side by
the river Ers, a small, impassable stream. This the
hussars crossed by the only bridge left undestroyed
and ran the gauntlet of the enemy's fire. Having
1 A younger brother of Captain Henry Wyndham (afterwards Sir
Henry Wyndham) already mentioned. He joined the Tenth when very
young (between fifteen and sixteen). A story was told of him, that he
was a very good-looking young boy, and in ope of the cavalry engage-
mients he was at the mercy of the colonel of a French cavalry regiment,
who, instead of cutting him down, lowered his sword, saying, “Allez, petit
diable d'Anglais.”
126
MEMOIRS OF
1814
reached the other bank, they drove Berton's cavalry
before them, and in doing this the Tenth lost Captain
Gordon, Privates Venn, Baker, Newell, and Deamer
killed; Captain FitzClarence, Privates Schasby, Kay,
Manley, Stone, Parrott, and Corporal Lucas wounded ;
fifteen horses killed, one missing, and six wounded.
After a severe combat of many hours, the fortune of
the day was in favour of the Allies, and the French
withdrew within the suburbs. The loss on both sides
was very severe--greater on that of the Allies, as might
be expected from the strong position of the French
behind their entrenchments. The loss of the allied
army was 4,558 men killed and wounded ; that of the
French, 3,200.
Soult retreated from Toulouse on the 12th in the
direction of Carcassonne. The same day Wellington
entered the town and met with a most brilliant recep-
tion. “ The Mayor of Toulouse had retired with the
army, but the Bourbon party raised the white flag and
the mass of citizens adopted the Bourbon colours. Wel-
lington entered the city amidst the most joyous accla-
mations. When he dismounted from his horse in the
courtyard of the Capitole, he was carried through the
halls out to the balcony, and was hailed as the deliverer
of France by the crowds below. In the evening the
play of “Richard Cour de Lion' was presented at the
theatre, and the audience rose to greet with the loudest
applause the conqueror when he entered his box.” 1
The news now arrived of the taking of Paris, the de-
thronement of Napoleon, and the proclamation of Louis
XVIII. “ The British soldiers were received by the in-
habitants with great joy, and were decorated with the
royalist colours. From the day the army entered
France, it had been well received by the people, every-
1 Clinton's Peninsular War.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
127
1814
" 1
thing being paid for and no violence permitted. During
the hostilities the troops fared as to quarters sometimes
well, sometimes ill—one day in a château, another in a
hovel; at other times under worse shelter, or it might
be none. Protection of some kind for the night, how-
ever, was desirable, for the season was exceptionally
wet and few escaped a daily soaking. Rations were
supplied as a rule regularly, but forage was often a
serious difficulty.
The Hussar Brigade had been sent on the 12th
April to follow the French, and on the 18th, at Puylau-
rens, the Tenth vedettes received an officer with a flag of
truce from Marshal Soult. This officer was conducted
by Lieutenant Somerset to the head-quarters of Lord
Wellington, and soon afterwards the news of peace be-
came known. A convention having been entered into for
a suspension of hostilities, the British cavalry was with-
drawn to the neighbourhood of Toulouse and went into
cantonments in the surrounding villages. “ The British
infantry embarked at Bordeaux-some for America,
some for England—and the cavalry received orders to
take shipping at Boulogne." The Portuguese and
Spaniards returned to the Peninsula from France across
the Pyrenees. Wellington proceeded to Paris, where
he was cordially received by the allied sovereigns, and
after taking part in the definitive treaty of Paris re-
turned to England. To the army which had carried
out his plans, he issued an order of the day from
Bordeaux expressing his thanks.
The head-quarters of the Hussar Brigade were at
Villandrique, and they remained cantoned in this neigh-
bourhood until the end of May, giving them an oppor-
tunity of getting the horses into condition for the long
march through France now before them. Thirty-nine
2
i Dr. Jenks's Diary.
? Napier.
I 28
MEMOIRS OF
1814 troop horses of the Tenth were cast and sold at Toulouse
on the 20th May, and the following week the dismounted
men marched for Bordeaux, under the command of Lieu-
tenant-Colonel Palmer and Lieutenant Berkeley, where
they embarked for England. The head-quarters com-
menced the march from Villandrique to Boulogne on
the 2nd June. The route taken was by Montauban
to Cahors, where the river Dordogne was crossed in
boats. From thence by Limoges, Orleans, Etampes,
Neufchâtel, Abbeville, Montreuil, and Boulogne, which
was reached on the 11th July. “Everything was well
organised by the French authorities as to billets and
rations, and the march was conducted throughout in
perfect order, and without any collision with French
troops.” 1
On arrival at Boulogne, and after delivering up to
the French Government twenty-one horses, the 10th
Hussars embarked for England on the 15th and 16th
July, landed at Dover and marched to Brighton, where
it arrived on the 24th.
At the close of the Peninsular campaign no medal
was distributed generally to officers and men, but, on a
medal being issued after Waterloo to all alike, officers
and men, it was only natural that the hopes of those
who had served in the several actions of the Peninsular
war should be stimulated to obtain a similar recogni-
tion; but it was not till the 1st June, 1847, that this
omission was repaired by Her Majesty Queen Victoria,
who ordered a " medal to be struck to record the ser-
vices of her fleets and armies during the wars com-
mencing in 1793 and ending in 1814, and that one
should be conferred upon every officer, non-commis-
sioned officer, and soldier of the army who was present
1 Dr. Jenks's Diary.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
129
1814
at any battle or siege.” The war medal has on the
obverse the head of the Queen, with the date 1848,
and on the reverse Her Majesty crowning with a laurel
wreath the Duke of Wellington. The ribbon is red
with blue edges, and a bar was given for each battle or
important action. The rank and name of the recipient
was engraved round the edge of the medal.1
On the 3rd May, 1814, Wellington had been created
Marquis of Douro and Duke of Wellington in the British
peerage. A further grant of 400,0001. and for the
twelfth time the thanks of Parliament were now voted
to him; Generals Beresford, Graham, and Hill received
peerages, and some minor honours were bestowed on
the heroes of the Peninsula both in the higher and the
lower ranks. The honour of bearing “Peninsula"
·its appointments was granted to the 10th Hussars in re-
cognition of its services during the campaigns of 1809 and
1813-14, but no special engagement in which the regi-
ment took a prominent part was recorded. Neither the
retreat on Corunna in 1809, nor the actions of Sahagun,
Mayorga, and Benevente, nor the gallant action of Morales
del Toro in 1813, the battle of Vittoria, the battles of
the Pyrenees, nor Orthez nor Toulouse, have as yet
(1890) found any official recognition, but are still dearly
prized services, and are handed down with pride in the
regiment's history.
As a result of the war a formal treaty was con-
cluded between Napoleon and the allied powers. By
it Napoleon renounced the empire of France and the
kingdom of Italy. The island of Elba was selected by
him as his place of residence, and 100,0001. a year was
provided for him as an income. On the 30th May a
treaty was signed at Paris between the Government of
1 Carter's Medals of the British Army.
2 Clinton's Peninsular War.
K
130
MEMOIRS OF
1814- France and the Allies, which provided that France
1815 should be reduced to its original limits. Malta was
ceded in perpetuity to Great Britain, and many coun-
tries in Europe were made independent.
The following are the names of the officers on the
return of the regiment from the Peninsula :--
10th or the Prince of Wales's Own Royal Regiment
of Light Dragoons (Hussars).
Colonel : H.R.H. the Prince Regent, K.G. ; Lieu-
tenant-Colonels : George Quentin, Charles Palmer ;
Majors : Hon. Frederick Howard, G. J. Robarts;
Captains : A. De Grammont, J. R. Lewis-Lloyd, B.
Harding, Simeon H. Stuart, George FitzClarence, Joseph
Smyth, Ed. Page Turner, Robert Giveen, Charles Synge,
Lord Arthur Hill, Samuel Bromley; Lieutenants :
Edward Fox FitzGerald, Henry Marquis of Worcester,
Charles Eversfield, Charles Holbern, George Wombwell,
Charles Wyndham, Horace Seymour, Henry Somerset,
F. Page Turner, Augustus Fitzhardinge Berkeley,
Henry FitzClarence, John H. Powell, Josias Jackson,
J. A. Richardson, F. E. Meynell ; Cornet: J. Edward
Moreton Douglas ; Paymaster: John Byng Wilkinson;
Quartermaster : James Rogers ; Surgeon : Charles
Morrison; Assistant-Surgeons : W. R. Rogers, George
S. Jenks; Veterinary Surgeon: H. C. Sannerman.
The depôt of the regiment had remained at Brighton
since May 1813, and during the visit of the allied
sovereigns to England in June 1814 had furnished a
guard of honour of 100 rank and file to the Emperor
of Russia and the King of Prussia on their arrival at
Portsmouth.
Soon after the return of the troops from active
service the establishment of the regiment was reduced
from twelve to eight troops, and on the 12th September
it left Brighton and marched to Romford, Hornchurch,

Gunged
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
ІЗІ
1814-
1815
and Ilford, where it passed the winter. On the 6th
March, 1815, three squadrons marched to London to
assist in preserving the peace during the riots caused
by the passing of the Corn Bill, returning to Romford
on the completion of this duty.
At this time an event of serious moment to the regi-
ment occurred, which must be mentioned here, as it was.
followed by extensive changes in the cadre of the Tenth,
and has become a matter of history. At the close of
the campaign of 1814, many of the officers addressed
a letter to the second in command containing animad-
versions on the conduct of Colonel Quentin during the
war. This officer demanded a court-martial, which was
granted, and the court assembled at Whitehall on the 17th
October, 1814. After due investigation of the charges
preferred against him, Colonel Quentin was acquitted.
In consequence of this all the officers who had signed
the letter were removed and appointed to other regi-
ments. As a finale to this affair Colonel Quentin sent
a cartel to Colonel Palmer, the second in command,
who had forwarded the letter. The two colonels met
in France. Colonel Palmer received his adversary's
fire and discharged his pistol in the air. Both the
officers who left and those who were appointed to the
regiment in their place received the sobriquet of the
“Elegant Extracts,” but it is doubtful to whom this
could be most properly applied, whether to those
officers who left or those who were taken from other
regiments and brought in. The rank and names of the
officers composing the regiment after this occurrence
were as follows :
Colonel : H.R.H. the Prince Regent, K.G., &c.;
Lieut.-Colonels : George Quentin, Lord Robert Manners;
Majors: The Hon. Frederick Howard, the Hon. H.
Cecil Lowther ; Captains : Samuel Bromley, Thomas W.
K 2
132
MEMOIRS OF
1815 Taylor, H. C. Stapylton, John Grey, John Gurwood,
Charles Wood, Valentine Jones, Henry Floyd, Arthur
Shakespeare, Hon. John Jones; Lieutenants : Charles
Holbern, Francis Edward Meynell, Robert Curtis, John
Whitehill Parsons, William Slayter Smith, Henry John
Burn, Robert Arnold, Christopher I. Allingham, Wil-
liam Cartwright, Samuel Hardman, George Orlando
Gunning, J. C. Wallington, E. Hodgson, William C.
Hamilton, Anthony Bacon ; Cornets : W. Paxton
Jervis, William Lindsay; Paymaster: James Tatton;
Adjutant : Samuel Hardman; Quartermaster: James
Rogers; Surgeons: Charles Morrison, W. R. Rogers;
Assistant-Surgeon : George Samuel Jenks; Veterinary
Surgeon : Henry C. Sannerman.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
133
CHAPTER XVI
NAPOLEON'S ESCAPE
FROM
ELBA- THE REGIMENT ORDERED ON
ACTIVE
SERVICE-POSITION
OF
THE ENGLISH ARMY BEFORE
WATERLOO-THE CAVALRY FORCE-NAPOLEON TAKES THE FIELD
--THE BATTLES OF LIGNY AND QUATRE BRAS
1815
If a
The news of Napoleon's escape from the isle of Elba
and his progress towards Paris became known through-
out Europe at the beginning of March 1815.
thunderbolt had fallen amidst the Congress of Vienna
then sitting, greater consternation could not have
been excited than the announcement that Napoleon
had secretly left Elba. All minor differences that had
ensued throughout the nations of Europe owing to the
treaty of Paris the year previous were immediately
forgotten. ... All lesser subjects of alarm were ab-
sorbed in the pressing danger arising from the return
of Napoleon to the throne of France.” 1 A declaration
signed by all the powers was forthwith drawn up pro-
scribing Napoleon as a public enemy, and expressing
their determination to employ the whole forces at their
disposal to prevent Europe from being again plunged
into the abyss of revolution. The Russian troops in
Poland were ordered to prepare to march. Austria
put on a war footing her armies in Italy and Germany,
and Prussia called out the Landwehr. England being
now delivered from the pressure of the American war,
and thus in a position to employ her resources more
1 Alison.
134
MEMOIRS OF
1815 freely, poured troops into Flanders, and provided at
the same time for the equipment of the newly-raised
forces of the Belgians. Levies were also raised in
Hanover These troops, brought together for the
defence of the Belgian frontier, were placed under the
command of the Duke of Wellington, and a Prussian
army under Prince Blücher took the field to co-operate
with him.
In April great additions were made to the English
army. Amongst these, on the 6th of that month the
10th Hussars was augmented by two troops, and the
regiment received an order for three squadrons to hold
themselves in readiness for embarkation for active ser-
vice. On the 9th they commenced their march, the
depôt moving to Brighton, and on the 16th the first
detachment embarked about two in the morning and
landed at five the same evening at Ostend. The re-
mainder of the six troops sailed on the following day,
but did not complete their disembarkation until the
18th. On the 20th, the whole regiment marched to
Bruges, and afterwards took the following route :-21st,
Eccloo; 22nd, Ostacher and other villages near Ghent;
23rd, Oudenarde ; 24th, Berghem, where a halt of some
days was made. Upon arrival at Aspelaer, near Ninove,
on the 2nd May, after a long march in very hot weather,
it was found that the orders for the regiment's canton-
ment had been changed, consequently the right squadron,
with head-quarters, moved to Oultre and the remaining
squadrons to Voorde. In these villages the regiment .
remained several weeks.
The force under the Duke of Wellington at this
time was scattered over a great extent of country in
order to facilitate the subsistence of the troops. On
the left the Allies were connected with the Prussians
1
1 Dr. Jenks's Diary.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
135
1815
near Charleroi, while their centre and right were at
Mons and Tournai.,
The cavalry of the Anglo-Allied army, commanded
by the Earl of Uxbridge, consisted of seven brigades.
Of these, the British and King's German Legion cavalry,
with the Hanoverian brigade, were stationed at Gram-
mont and Ninove and the villages in the neighbourhood.
The sixth or Hussar Brigade was commanded by Major-
General Sir Hussey Vivian. It consisted of the 10th
Hussars, 390 strong, under Colonel Quentin ; the 18th
Hussars (396), under Lieutenant-Colonel the Hon. H.
Murray; and the 1st Hussars of the King's German
Legion (493), under Lieutenant-Colonel von Wissell.
“As there was little expectation of a change of
quarters for some weeks, the officers had many oppor-
tunities of visiting Brussels, about eighteen miles from
the cavalry head-quarters. The monotony of the regi-
mental camp life also was enlivened by amusements
arranged among officers of their own brigade and the
Guards. Horse-racing was established, and many suc-
cessful meetings held. Perhaps the most successful of
these was one that took place on the 23rd May, during
which the officers of the Tenth gave a grand fête. About
200 sat down at this entertainment, amongst the num-
ber Lord Hill and Lord Uxbridge. Again, on the 30th,
another race meeting was held, when the regiment again
entertained its friends at luncheon, when the Prince of
Orange and also Sir Sidney Smith were present. These
races were held near Grammont, the stewards being
Major-General Sir Hussey Vivian, Lord Robert Manners,
and Sir Noel Hill. The last of these meetings appears
to have taken place on the 1st June, when Lord Uxbridge
presented a cup to be run for. On this day the 10th
and 18th Hussars gave a parting fête to the 7th Hussars,
I Siborne's Waterloo Campaign.
136
MEMOIRS OF
1815
as the latter regiment was now told off to serve in a
different brigade.
At the same time drills were con-
stantly held, and the brigades were exercised three
times a week under their respective commanders.” 1
On the 6th May the Hussar Brigade was inspected
by Lieutenant-General the Earl of Uxbridge. On the
29th the Duke of Wellington reviewed the whole of the
British cavalry in the presence of Field-Marshal Prince
Blücher, the Duc de Berri, and other distinguished
officers. “The troops were drawn up with the 7th, 10th,
15th, and 18th Hussars, with Horse Artillery, in the first
line, each half squadron taking a squadron interval (this
line was commanded by Generals Grant and Vivian);
the 1st Life Guards, the Blues, 2nd Life Guards, and
1st Dragoon Guards in second line, under Lord E.
Somerset, and the 1st Royal Dragoons, Inniskillings,
and Greys, under General Ponsonby; the 11th, 12th,
13th, 16th, and 23rd Dragoons, under Vandeleur, in
the third line. On the arrival of the Duke of Wel-
lington and Marshal Blücher a salute was fired.”
Captain Charles Wood in a letter says: “Old Blücher,
upon passing my troop, recognised me immediately
and gave me his hand,” ? &c. &c. “We brought into
the field 5,600 swords besides the Horse Artillery, thirty-
six guns, all looking in first-rate condition.”
On the afternoon of the 1st March, Napoleon had
reached the Gulf of St. Juan and landed on French terri-
tory with 400 of his Old Guard. He marched first on
Grenoble, where on the 6th March he met troops de-
tached from the garrison of that place sent to arrest his
progress. Advancing to the front of his own men, he
1 Extract from letter from Captain Charles Wood, 10th Hussars, to his
brother, Colonel Wood, of Littleton.
2 Captain (afterwards Colonel) Wood had served under Lord Stewart
at the battle of Leipzig, and had been specially noticed by Marshal
Blücher.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
137
1815
called upon the soldiers to join him. This the whole
garrison did with the greatest enthusiasm, and Napo-
leon's force was brought up to 3,000 men. Daily adding
to these numbers, he continued his march, and reached
Lyons on the 12th. At this place he was joined by
Marshal Ney, who had been sent by Louis XVIII. to
oppose him, but who came over to his side with the
whole army under his orders. This act virtually gave
him back the government of the country. On the 20tn
Louis XVIII. abdicated, and at nine o'clock the same
night Napoleon arrived at the Tuileries. “Nothing
which vigour and activity could do was wanting on
the part of the Emperor Napoleon to provide the
means to oppose the phalanx of enemies ready to over-
whelm him." 1 He restored to the old regiments their
numbers, provided arms and ammunition, and by rous-
ing the national spirit revived the worn-out finances
of the country.
All this he accomplished in three
months, and, having collected an army with the greatest
rapidity, early in June decided to take the field against
the Allies in Belgium. He selected the direct route to
Brussels by Charleroi for his main line of advance, the
road on which Blücher's right and Wellington's left
rested,2 intending by striking between them to defeat
the Prussians in the first instance and then fall upon
the English.
“On the 12th June, Colonel von Wissell, whose regi-
ment, the 1st Hussars of the German Legion, formed
an extensive line of outposts in front of Tournai, sup-
ported by the remainder of the Hussar Brigade, reported
to Sir Hussey Vivian that he had received information
of the French army having assembled on the frontier.
On the 14th, Napoleon himself arrived on the scene of
operations and took command of his forces, now con-
1 Alison.
2 Siborne.
138
MEMOIRS OF
1815
centrated on the right bank of the Sambre. At sunrise
on the 15th he moved forward in three columns, and by
eleven o'clock was in full possession of Charleroi. The
Prussians fell back fighting, and concentrated at Ligny
by nightfall. About five o'clock the same afternoon
the Duke of Wellington received information of the ad-
vance of the French, and orders were at once issued for
the British army to march in the direction of Quatre Bras,
while the Prussians concentrated on the left at Ligny.
“The intelligence of the arrival of Napoleon upon
the scene of operations was known to few in Brus-
sels beyond the Duke and his immediate staff, and on
the evening of the 15th the famous ball, of which so
much notice has been taken, and which has become
historical, was given by the Duchess of Richmond in a
house in the Rue de la Blanchisserie. The Duke of
Wellington and all the officers in and near Brussels
attended ; amongst them Lord Robert Manners and
other officers of the 10th Hussars were present. It had
been hinted to the generals of division and brigade that
one by one, as the night drew on, they should take their
leave. Orders likewise had been issued to the troops
to hold themselves in readiness to march. By-and-
by general after general withdrew from the Duchess's
party, some on the plea that their commands were far
away, others because duty or private business called
them. The Duke remained until a late hour, and re-
turned. thanks after supper for the health of the Prince
Regent, which was proposed by the Prince of Orange.
He soon afterwards retired, and the company broke
up. A bugle call, heard first in the Place d'Armes, and
taken up and echoed back through various quarters of
the town, roused all classes of people in a moment.
Regiments were seen to muster by the dim light of
the stars in square, street, and alley, and as they were
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
139
1815
?1
ready marched off in the direction of the Forest of
Soignies.”
The Tenth received its orders at midnight, and the
Hussar Brigade, breaking up its cantonments, moved to-
wards Nivelles in the early morning of the 16th. On
arriving at that place an express was received, ordering
the brigade to proceed on the Namur road to Quatre
Bras, which, after a long and harassing march, ham-
pered with many obstructions, was reached the same
evening.
Marshal Ney, having arrived at the French head-
quarters on the night of the 15th, was placed by Napo-
leon at the head of a force of about 17,000 men, and
the next day advanced to attack the English at Quatre
Bras, with a view to preventing their concentration.
Napoleon himself, with the main portion of his army,
attacked the Prussians at Ligny. About two o'clock
on the 16th the two battles commenced. The Prussians
were defeated, and fell back in the direction of Wavre.
The English held their ground, and throughout the day
continued to receive reinforcements as the troops came
up from their various cantonments, so that Wellington,
commencing with about the same numbers as Ney, had
assembled an army of 30,000 men before the day was
With this force he was able to drive the French
back and remain in possession of the field. By nine P.M.
the whole of the British cavalry, whose cantonments
had been on the extreme right of the extended posi-
tion of the allied army, arrived at Quatre Bras and
bivouacked on the field.
To secure the position taken up by the Hussar
Brigade Sir Hussey Vivian threw out two strong piquets
-one, under Captain Croker, from the 18th Hussars,
on the Namur road; the other, under Major the Hon.
1 Gleig's Battle of Waterloo.
over.
140
MEMOIRS OF
1815 Frederick Howard, from the 10th Hussars, in front; and
also from the latter regiment a smaller piquet, under
Lieutenant Arnold, on the right of the Namur road.
But during the night (the 16th) the bivouac on the
field of Quatre Bras remained undisturbed, save from
some firing caused by outpost affairs brought on by a
cavalry patrol passing between the adverse lines.1
Wellington, arriving early in the morning of the
17th, found this brigade posted as described ; but Sir
Hussey could give little information to the Duke beyond
the fact of the firing above mentioned, for the French
continued quiet, and as yet no forward movement was
indicated. In the direction of Fleurus a French vedette
was visible, probably thrown out after last night's battle
from Marshal Ney's extreme right. But there was no
intelligence of Blücher; so Captain Grey's troop from
the 10th Hussars was sent along the Namur road, ac-
companied by Lieutenant Bacon and Lieutenant-Colonel
the Hon. Sir Alexander Gordon, A.D.C. to the Duke, in
order to gain information. Advancing cautiously, the
patrol discovered a French vedette posted on rising
ground about a mile and a half beyond Petit-Marbais.
Captain Grey now detached Lieutenant Bacon with
a few men to explore, while with the remainder of
the troop, placed in concealment, he awaited the
result. On perceiving Bacon's party the enemy's piquet
mounted and galloped back to their supports. As the
French showed no further disposition to advance, Cap-
tain Grey began to retire, and soon afterwards struck
into a cross-road that led towards the Prussian line of
retreat. Here he fell in with General Ziethen, com-
manding the rear guard of the Prussians, retiring on
Wavre. Gordon obtained satisfactory information from
the general, which he immediately reported to the Duke
Siborne.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
141
1815
of Wellington. The patrol, however, did not return
to Quatre Bras until half-past seven in the evening.
The left troop of Howard's squadron, under Captain
Wood, was also sent to patrol in the direction of Wavre,
and subsequently this officer laid claim to having been
the first to convey to the Duke the intelligence of the
Prussian retreat to Wayre. Hence arose a difference
of opinion as to which troop was the first to give this
important information, and after a patient and thorough
investigation Captain Siborne has decided in favour
of Captain Grey's troop, accompanied by Sir Alexander
Gordon.1
1 Siborne ; Dr. Jenks's Diary.
142
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XVII
THE PRUSSIANS RETREAT THE ENGLISH FALL BACK UPON WATER-
LOO-AFFAIR AT GENAPPE-THE NIGHT BEFORE WATERLOO
--
1815 NAPOLEON's victory at Ligny having caused Marshal
Blücher to retire with his army, the Duke was obliged
to make a retrograde movement on Waterloo, in order
to keep touch with the Prussians. Selecting a position
in which be could rely on Blücher's co-operation from
Wavre, Wellington issued his orders for the allied army to
be drawn up in front of Mont St. Jean, at the junction
of the Charleroi and Nivelles roads leading to Brussels.
Marshal Ney, perceiving the British in retreat, at
once pushed forward his cavalry. Thereupon Vivian
moved the 10th Hussars across the slope above the
Namur road, and there posted them in echelon of
squadrons. At that moment Wellington with his staff
rode up and halted in front of the regiment, and it
was from this point that the Duke soon afterwards saw
the advance of the enemy's cuirassiers, preceded by
lancers. Scouting parties from the 10th and 18th
Hussars were sent out, but, being unable to check the
French advance, the piquets fell back, and the 10th
Hussars took
up their proper position in the line. Then
Vivian, forming in a new alignment, threw back his
left, so as to present a front to the enemy, and also to
protect the left of the whole line. Vandeleur's brigade
was during this movement in the right rear of Vivian's
and close to Quatre Bras.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
143
1815
1
As soon as Wellington discerned Ney's intention to
molest his retreat, it became a question of deep con-
sideration whether it would be advisable to offer a
serious resistance to the enemy's advance. When, how-
ever, Lord Uxbridge made the remark that the defiles
in rear as well as the distance of the allied infantry
would prevent their co-operation, the Duke without
hesitation ordered the cavalry to continue its retreat.
To carry this into effect the Earl of Uxbridge imme-
diately formed his cavalry into three columns, and re-
tired in the following order :-The right column, con-
sisting of Grant's and Dörnberg's light cavalry brigades,
by the ford a little above the town of Genappe; the
centre column, composed of all the heavy cavalry, along
the Brussels high road; and the left column, formed of
Vandeleur's and Vivian's brigades, across the bridge
over the river Genappe at Thuy.
Scarcely had these dispositions been made than
the piquet of the 18th Hussars was driven in by two
or three squadrons of French cavalry. Vivian, how-
ever, opened fire with his battery of horse artillery,
and checked their further advance. The French then
hastily brought up their artillery and fired upon the
Hussar Brigade. But Vivian, who had received instruc-
tions from Lord Uxbridge to retire, coupled with an
intimation that he would be supported by Vandeleur,
then in his rear, perceiving the enemy's cavalry press-
ing forward in great numbers, not only in his front,
but on his left flank, put his brigade about and retired
in line, covered by skirmishers. On nearing Vandeleur's
brigade, Vivian was surprised to find the second line
also in retreat; for he had expected to retire through
the intervals of that brigade, and was not aware of
the instructions given to Vandeleur “ to leave the road
1 See Siborne, p. 163.
144
MEMOIRS OF
1815
clear.' He immediately occupied the ground thus
vacated, and ordered the 18th to charge the French
as soon as they came within reach. " It was now that
a violent storm of thunder and rain broke over the field
of battle. The 18th Hussars were just preparing to
charge, and only waiting till the guns of the brigade
had created disorder in the enemy's ranks. At the
first discharge of artillery the heavens burst forth with
peals of thunder, and poured down torrents of rain.” 1
In a few minutes the ground became so saturated with
water that rapid movements of cavalry were impracti-
cable. In consequence of this state of the ground,
Vivian determined to retire on the Brussels road. He
despatched at once his battery of horse artillery to-
wards the bridge over the Genappe at Thuy, and sent
an aide-de-camp to request Vandeleur to move his
brigade across with all rapidity, so as to leave the
bridge clear for the passage of his guns and cavalry.
The enemy still closely followed the left column, and,
as there was some difficulty in passing the squadrons
over the bridge, Vivian ordered a portion of the 10th
Hussars to dismount as soon as they had reached the
opposite bank of the river, and there to be prepared
with their carbines to defend the passage of the re-
mainder of the brigade, should their retreat be hardly
pressed. So bold, however, was the enemy's attack that
a squadron of the 1st German Hussars was cut off from
the bridge and compelled to pass the Genappe at a
point lower down the stream. Meanwhile, having ascer-
tained that all was ready, Vivian galloped over the
bridge with the remainder of the 1st German Hussars,
followed by the French loudly cheering; but the fire
from the dismounted men of the Tenth, together with
the sight of the remainder of the regiment and the
1 Siborne.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
145
1815
1
whole of the 18th Hussars formed up on the rising
ground beyond, checked the pursuit. After remaining
in this position for some little time, Vivian's brigade
continued its retreat without further molestation along
a narrow cross-road leading through the villages of
Glabois, Frischermont, Smohain, and Verd-Cocou.
While Vivian fell back with his brigade, the 7th
Hussars were left in Genappe to check the pursuit,
and were hotly engaged with the enemy in covering the
retirement of the army. Wellington at the same time
fell back with the whole of his troops towards the forest
of Soignies, where he took up a position on either side
of the high road from Charleroi to Brussels at Mont
St. Jean, in front of the village of Waterloo. Napoleon
followed with the great bulk of his forces, and formed
them nearly opposite to the English on both sides of
the same high road, with his head-quarters at La Belle
Alliance. Thirty-two thousand French under Grouchy
were detached to observe the Prussians retiring on
Wavre, while the numbers remaining with Napoleon
himself were about 72,000,2 with 248 guns. Welling-
ton's force numbered about 68,000 3 strong, with 156
pieces of artillery. Included in this total were nearly
16,000 cavalry on the French side, and between 12,000
and 13,000 on that of the Allies.
“ Never was a more melancholy night passed by
soldiers than that which followed the halt of the two
armies in their respective positions on the evening of
the 17th. The whole day had been wet and cloudy,
but towards evening the rain fell in torrents."5 The
two armies bivouacked in their respective positions,
the space between them in some places not exceeding
4
2 Ibid.
? See Siborne, p. 168.
4 Alison.
3 Ibid.
☺ Ibid.
L
146
MEMOIRS OF
1815
1,500 yards. In the early morning the vedettes of
the opposing sides might be seen withdrawing, while
the drying and cleaning of firearms became general,
and soon the troops on each side were moved to the
several posts assigned to them..
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
147
CHAPTER XVIII
THE FIELD OF WATERLOO-POSITIONS OF THE CAVALRY BRIGADES-
COMMENCEMENT OF THE BATTLE--CHARGES OF SOMERSET'S AND
PONSONBY'S BRIGADES—VANDELEUR'S AND VIVIAN'S BRIGADES
TAKE GROUND TO THE RIGHT
1
1815
The selection of the ground on which battle was to be
given to such a formidable opponent was carefully made
by Wellington. Although the choice was in every re-
spect limited, the Duke displayed the skill, judgment,
and forethought for which he was always so pre-emi-
nently distinguished in determining the British position
at Waterloo. Several conditions had to be taken into
consideration. Firstly, the Prussians posted at Wavre,
ten miles off, ought to have facility in affording timely
aid to the British ; secondly, the ground ought not to
be too favourable to cavalry and artillery, in which
arms the enemy was greatly superior; and, lastly, the
position must afford shelter to the new and hastily com-
bined elements of the allied army, so as not to expose
them unnecessarily at the commencement of an engage-
ment. Yet all these conditions were fulfilled. More-
over, the right flank, resting on the village of Merbe-
Braine, was well secured by a ravine; while the left
flank was protected by the hamlets of La Haye and
Papelotte. In front of the right was the now historical
farmhouse of Hougoumont, and in advance of the
centre the scarcely less famous buildings of La Haye
Sainte.
L 2
148
MEMOIRS OF
1815
The incidents of this great and decisive battle,
which replaced the legitimate sovereign on the throne
of France and restored tranquillity to Europe, are
generally so well known that it will be only necessary
here to allude to the movements of other corps when
they form a connecting link with the operations of the
one regiment especially dealt with in these memoirs.
To render the cavalry actions intelligible, a brief
account must here be given of the places occupied by
the brigades in the line of battle. The allied cavalry,
consisting of seven brigades of British and King's Ger-
man Legion (8,373 men strong), and Hanoverian and
Brunswick (2,604 strong), and Dutch-Belgian (3,505
strong), was under Lord Uxbridge. These brigades,
formed by regiments mostly in close columns of squad-
rons at deploying intervals, were posted on the reverse
slopes of the main ridge or in hollows screened from
the
enemy. On the extreme right, near to the Nivelles
road, stood the Fifth Brigade, consisting of the 7th and
15th Hussars and 13th Light Dragoons, under Major-
General Sir Colquhoun Grant. On his left was the
Third Brigade, under Major-General Sir William Dörn-
berg, consisting of the 23rd Light Dragoons and of the
1st and 2nd Light Dragoons of the King's German Le-
gion. In the rear of this brigade stood the Cumberland
Hanoverian Hussars, under Lieutenant-Colonel Hake.
In the right rear of Alten's division, further to the left,
stood the 3rd Hussars of the King's German Legion,
under Colonel Sir Frederick Arentschildt. On the right
of the Charleroi road, and in rear of Alten's division,
Major-General Lord Edward Somerset's 1st or House-
hold Brigade was drawn up—the 1st and 2nd Life
Guards, the Royal Horse Guards (Blue), and ist King's
Dragoon Guards. On the left of the Charleroi road, in
rear of Picton's division, stood the Second or Union Bri-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
149
1815
gade—1st Dragoons (Royals), 2nd Dragoons (Scots
Greys), and 6th Dragoons (Inniskillings), under Major-
General Sir William Ponsonby. Again to the left the
Fourth Brigade was posted—the 11th, 12th, and 16th
Light Dragoons, under Major-General Sir John Van-
deleur; and upon the extreme left of the whole army
the Sixth Brigade, consisting of the 10th and 18th Hus-
sars and 1st Hussars of the German Legion, under Sir
Hussey Vivian. The reserves consisted of the Dutch,
Belgian, the Brunswick and Hanoverian cavalry, and
were posted in rear of the centre within the roads from
Charleroi and Nivelles.
.On the morning of the 18th a reconnoitring party
was sent out from the Sixth Cavalry Brigade, by order of
Sir Hussey Vivian, to guard the left flank of the British
army, which was much exposed, and also in hopes of
gaining some intelligence of the near approach of the
Prussians. This patrol was taken from the 10th Hus-
sars, and was under the command of Major Taylor,
who proceeded with it in the direction of Ohain, and
placed his piquets at Ter la Haye and Frischermont.
About ten in the morning a Prussian patrol was met
with, when the officer in charge of it informed Major
Taylor that General Bülow was at St. Lambert, ad-
vancing with his corps d'armée. Major Taylor im-
mediately despatched this important intelligence by
Lieutenant Lindsay to the Duke's head-quarters, besides
reporting it to Sir Hussey Vivian.
About eleven o'clock the massive divisions of the
enemy were seen advancing. The infantry in two
lines, covered by skirmishers and flanked by regiments
of lancers, moved forward to the music of their regi-
mental bands. Thus formed, it presented a magnificent
1 Napoleon delayed his attack until so late, owing to the deep state of
the ground after the rain, which was much against his strongest arm, the
artillery.
150
MEMOIRS OF
1815
66
and imposing sight. Cuirassiers followed in the rear of
the centre of each infantry wing, lancers and chasseurs
marched behind the cuirassiers on the right wing, and
behind the left were the grenadiers and dragoons of
the Imperial Guard, supported by the Sixth Corps of
cavalry. No less than 246 pieces of ordnance were
distributed along the front and on the flanks of the
first line, and these were kept in readiness to open fire
on the British position.
At 11.30 A.M. Prince Jerome's division attacked
Hougoumont, on the English right. Attack quickly
succeeded to attack, each made with the impetuosity
characteristic of the onset of French troops, but all
without avail, and their finest efforts proved ineffectual.
The British left was next attacked by the French
about 12.30 P.M. Upon the extreme left of the first
or main line," says Siborne, “was stationed Vivian's
Light Cavalry Brigade, comprising the 10th and 18th
Hussars and the 1st Hussars of the King's German
Legion. The two former regiments were in line in
rear of the Wavre road, and withdrawn a little from
the crest of the ridge; the right of the Tenth resting
upon a lane leading from Smohain in the direction of
Verd-Cocou. The 1st Hussars, King's German Legion,
were also in line and formed in reserve. The left of
the brigade was completely en l'air upon high, open,
and flat ground. . . . On the right of Vivian's brigade,
and having its own right resting upon a narrow lane,
forming a slight hollow way lined with hedges, stood
Vandeleur's brigadle of light cavalry, consisting of the
11th, 12th, and 16th British Light Dragoons, in columns
of squadrons. The lane on which its right rested,
descending the interior slope of the position, joined the
other lane which led from Vivian's right to Verd-Cocou.
This advance of the French troops was confronted by
THE
151
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
1815
Vandeleur's dragoons and the Tenth Hussars, whilst
the remaining regiments formed the reserve.”ı
The Earl of Uxbridge, seeing that a favourable op-
portunity presented itself for the use of his cavalry,
gave orders for a simultaneous charge of the two heavy
cavalry brigades under Lord Edward Somerset and Sir
William Ponsonby, the former against the enemy's
cavalry, the latter against the masses of French in-
fantry. Somerset charged the enemy's cuirassiers, who
were suddenly thrown out of their speed by coming on to
a hollow way. Being taken in flank as well as in front,
they were broken up, driven back, and pursued by the
2nd Life Guards. No sooner did Ponsonby perceive the
Household Brigade with the King's Dragoon Guards in
motion, than he led on his own brigade, the Royals and
Inniskillings in the first line, the Greys in support. With
these he attacked the French infantry division ad-
vancing under General Allix. The Greys, coming up
on the left of the front line, charged with it, and our
dragoons, having the advantage of the descent of the
hill, bore down the mass of men in front of them.
The whole were in a moment jammed together, when
gradually a scattering flight from the rear loosened
the unmanageable mass, which now rolled back. The
charge of the Union Brigade having thus succeeded,
the three regiments then rallied and fell back before
the large bodies of the French cavalry brought to bear
upon them.
Vandeleur's brigade now moved up in support, as
Ponsonby's brigade was suffering severely from the
lancers and chasseurs under Jaquinot. It was just
at the right moment that the 12th and 16th Light
Dragoons, in columns of divisions, rapidly moved over
the crest of the hill. When half way down, forming
1 Siborne.
152
MEMOIRS OF
1815 line to the right, they dashed through a column of
French infantry so as to reach the right flank of the
French lancers, whom they drove down the hill in
complete disorder and confusion.
Perceiving Ponsonby's brigade in disorder, Vivian
· had ridden forward from the extreme left and de-
scended some distance down the slope to gain a better
view for his own personal guidance. With practical
judgment he soon came to a conclusion what the result
of this affair might be, and immediately despatched
orders to the 10th and 18th Hussars to move up along
the hollow way to the right, leaving, however, the
1st Hussars, K.G.L., to protect the left flank. But as
the charge of Vandeleur's brigade had succeeded with-
out the active aid of its own support, the 11th Light
Dragoons, the further advance of the 10th and 18th
Hussars was stayed. They continued, however, in
their new position on the right of the lane leading
to Verd-Cocou.
It was now about half-past three o'clock, and
Napoleon, finding that his infantry had been able to
make little or no impression upon the British position,
determined to try the effect of repeated charges by his
splendid cavalry under Marshal Ney upon the British
centre and left.
By this time Vivian's brigade had been drawn still
further from the left to strengthen the centre of the
line. It had scarcely taken up its new position when
Colonel Quentin, at the head of the Tenth, was wounded
in the ankle, and the command of the regiment de-
volved on Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Robert Manners. Im-
mediately after this occurrence the enemy made another
desperate attack upon the British centre, which had so
far succeeded as to dislodge and drive back some
battalions of Brunswick infantry. Just then the Sixth
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
153
1815
Brigade, with the 10th and 18th Hussars in front
and 1st Hussars, K.G.L., in reserve, drew up in rear
of these troops (the Brunswick infantry), relieving the
exhausted remnant of the Scots Greys and 3rd Hussars,
King's German Legion. The presence and appearance
of this fresh cavalry tended very considerably to restore
confidence to that part of the line. The allied infantry
were, however, on the point of once more giving way.
The Nassauers were falling back en masse right against
the horses' heads of the 10th Hussars, but these, by
keeping their files closed, prevented further retreat.
Vivian, and Captain Shakespeare, of the Tenth (who
was acting as his extra aide-de-camp), rendered them-
selves conspicuous at this moment by their endeavours
to halt and encourage the Nassauers.
The Hanoverians, with the German Legion on the
left, led by Kielmansegge, now resolutely dashed for-
ward at the double, their drums beating. The Bruns-
wickers took up the movement, as did also the Nas-
sauers ; Vivian and his aide-de-camp cheering them on,
whilst the 10th Hussars followed in close support. His
brigade, by its proximity to these troops, against which
so close and unremitting a fire of musketry was main-
tained, was placed in a very trying position for cavalry,
and suffered much in consequence. It was here that
Captains Grey, Gurwood, and Wood, of the Tenth, were
wounded.
1
1 Siborne.
154
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XIX
THE
PRUSSIANS
UNDER
BLÜCHER
ARRIVE - VIVIAN'S BRIGADE
ORDERED TO ADVANCE-THE TENTE CHARGE THE IMPERIAL
GUARD-DEATH OF MAJOR HOWARD-LINES BY AN OFFICER OF
THE TENTH-BYRON'S CHILDE HAROLD” LIST OF OFFICERS
PRESENT -LIST OF KILLED AND WOUNDED
1815
DURING all this terrible conflict the Prussians from
Wavre were struggling steadfastly on to Wellington's
assistance. The muddy, bad roads all but stopped
their progress, and had it not been for the determina-
tion of “Old Marshal Forward,” as his soldiers named
Blücher, their commander, he and his army would not
have reached the field of Waterloo that night. When
the Prussians were seen and their guns heard on the
British left, Napoleon made a final effort to break
Wellington's line by bringing up his Old Guard, which
as yet had taken no part in the battle. This was
certainly the most critical part of the action.
It is well known how Napoleon's last charge failed,
and how with more and more fresh battalions he strove
eagerly to incite the Imperial Guard to renewed efforts.
Then it was that the Duke at last found himself enabled
to become the assailant. Knowing that his left was
now protected by the Prussians, and that he had the
Hussar Brigade under Vivian fresh and ready at hand,
he, without a moment's hesitation, launched them against
the cavalry near La Belle Alliance. The charge was as
successful as it was daring. The best description of the
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
155
1815
66
part taken by the Tenth in this memorable charge is
found in the following passages from Siborne: -
Vivian, the moment he received the order to
advance, wheeled his brigade half squadrons to the
right. Thus the 10th Hussars became the leading
regiment, the 18th Hussars followed, the 1st Germans
moving off in rear of all. As the column passed by
the left front of Vandeleur's brigade it was saluted
by the latter with cheers of encouragement, and in a
similar manner by Maitland's brigade of Guards as
it passed their flank. On arriving about midway,
Vivian observed bodies of French troops on the left
of La Belle Alliance, posted as if fully prepared to
resist the threatened attack, and he at once decided
upon attacking them. Continuing the advance in the
same order, he, with the view of turning the left of the
enemy's cavalry, ordered the 10th Hussars to incline
to the right, a command which was followed by · Line
to the front on the leading troop in succession by
regiments, the two corps behind being ordered to
follow in support of the Tenth. The rapid pace which
had been maintained by the head of the column, com-
bined with the incline to the right which had been
made, rendered it difficult for the rear troops to get up
into line, and as Vivian sounded the charge'as soon
as the first squadron was formed, it was executed not
in line but by echelon of squadrons, which, under the
circumstances, was the preferable and most desirable
formation, for before the left squadron of the Tenth
had dashed in among the enemy's cavalry the latter
were in full flight. Seeing the success of the charge,
Vivian at once ordered the ‘halt' and “ rally' for the
Tenth, while he directed the 18th Hussars to attack
the chasseurs and grenadiers à cheval. When the
charge of the 18th began, some French artillery at-
156
MEMOIRS OF
1815 tempted to cross the front at a gallop, but the attempt
failed, and after capturing the guns the 18th bore down
upon the cavalry, who were soon driven from their
position and flying along the high road. Just as the
· halt' and “rally' had sounded for the Tenth, the right
squadron, under Major the Hon. F. Howard, was at-
tacked on the flank by a body of cuirassiers and forced
about a hundred yards away to the left, while the other
two squadrons, not being aware of Vivian's order to
halt, continued the pursuit under Lieutenant-Colonel
Lord Robert Manners.
- Sir H. Vivian having seen the 18th charge,
and being satisfied with its success, was hurrying
to bring up the remaining regiment of his brigade,
the 1st German Hussars, when he met with Major
Howard's squadron, close to a square of the French
Grenadiers of the Guard. General Vivian doubted for
a moment how far it might be advisable to attack the
square, but seeing one of our infantry regiments ad-
vancing, and calculating on its immediately charging
the face and angle of the square next to it, ordered
Major Howard to charge the face and angle to which
he was opposed. This was executed with the greatest
gallantry and determination, Vivian himself joining in
the charge on the right of the squadron. The hussars
charged home to the French bayonets, when a fierce
conflict ensued, Major Howard being killed at the head
of his men. He was shot in the mouth, and fell sense-
less on the ground, when one of the Imperial Guard
stepped out of the ranks and beat his head with the
butt end of his musket. Two other officers--Lieutenants
Arnold and Bacon—were wounded, and Cornet Hamil-
ton, who rode as a serrefile, brought the squadron out
of action. Lieutenant Gunning was killed immediately
previous to the attack. In consequence of the infantry
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
157
1815
regiment not joining in the attack, the square, a very
strong one, cannot be said to have been broken by the
shock, for the veteran soldiers of whom it was composed
knew too well their power of resistance against such a
handful of horsemen ; still the square fell slowly back
until it reached the hollow way formed by the narrow
road that led from the causeway in rear of La Belle
Alliance towards the left of the French position, into
which, descending in confusion, the Guards went to
swell the hosts of fugitives, hurrying along the general
line of retreat of the French army.
Meanwhile the remainder of the 10th Hussars, con-
sisting of the left and centre squadrons, had, under
Lord Robert Manners, continued its course down into
the valley south-east of the Hougoumont enclosures, and
drove back the French cuirassiers. They now came
upon the retreating infantry, many of them wearing the
large bearskin caps, showing them to be the Imperial
Guard. They seemed seized with a panic as their
routed cavalry dashed past them, and they commenced
throwing down their arms, numbers of them loudly
calling out “Pardon.”? Then crossing the same narrow
road before mentioned, the Tenth brought up their
right shoulders and ascended the height in rear of the
hollow way. Upon the slope of the hill about half a
battalion of French Guards had rallied and formed, with
some cavalry close behind them, and opened a sharp
fire upon the Tenth. Lord Robert Manners halted for
a minute when within about forty paces from them, to
allow his men to form up. He then gave a cheer and
charged, when the Imperial Guard and the cavalry in-
stantly turned and fled. The very forward movement
of Vivian's brigade, and the vigorous attack which it
made against the centre of the French position, having
1 Siborne.
158
MEMOIRS OF
1815
rendered an immediate support imperative, Vandeleur's
brigade was despatched across the ridge in column of
half squadrons, right in front, at the moment of the
general advance in line. So, as Siborne goes on to tell
us, “Vivian's brigade, which had not only broken but
completely pierced the centre of the French position,
had its right effectually protected by Vandeleur's ad-
vance, while its left was secured by the advance of
Adam's brigade of infantry, which, operating along the
left side of the Charleroi road, was pushing the enemy's
routed forces further and further from the field of
battle.” 1
The following extracts are taken from some lines writ-
ten by an officer of the 10th Hussars who was present
at the repulse of the last attack made by the French :-
'Tis Vivian, pride of old Coimbra's halls,
His veins th' untainted blood of Britons fills.
Him follows close a Manners, glorious name,
In him a Granby's soul aspires to fame,
Or such as erst, when Rodney gained the day,
Ebbed from his kinsman's wound with life
away.
1
1
Napoleon and his aide-de-camp, Gourgaud, both ascribe the loss of
the battle to this happy charge of Vivian's brigade on the flank of the
Old Guard. “Le soleil,” says Gourgaud,“ était couché; rien n'était dé-
sespéré, lorsque deux brigades de cavalerie ennemie, qui n'avaient pas
encore donné, pénétrèrent entre La Haie Sainte et le corps du général
Reille. Elles auraient pu être arrêtées par les huit carrés de la Garde, mais,
voyant le grand désordre qui régnait à la droite, elles les tournèrent. Ces
trois milles chevaux empêchèrent tout ralliement.”—Alison. To the same
purpose Napoleon says in his despatch : “Sur les huit heures et demie, les
quatre bataillons qui avaient été envoyés pour soutenir les cuirassiers mar-
chèrent à la baïonnette pour enlever les batteries. Le jour finissait, une
charge faite sur leur flanc par plusieurs escadrons Anglais les mirent en
désordre. .."—Napoleon, Bulletin sur la Bataille de Mont Saint-Jean,
21 Juin, 1815. Marshal Ney also states: “There still remained to us four
squares of the Old Guard, advantageously placed to protect the retreat.
These brave grenadiers, the choice of the army, forced successively to
retire, only yielded ground foot by foot, till, finally overwhelmed by
numbers, they were almost entirely annihilated.”
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
159
1815
. -
Then pierced the fatal ball young Gunning's heart;
Headlong he fell, nor felt one instant's smart;
Calm, pale as marble form on tombs, he lay
As days had sped since passed his soul away.
His charger onward, on the squadron's flank
To battle rushed, keeping its master's rank.
Charge! Howard, charge! and sweep them from the field;
To British swords must their bayonets yield.
To high emprise, upon the battle's plain,
When was the name of Howard call'd in vain ?
Worthy his great progenitors, he heard
Vivian's call exulting, then, with ready word,
“Tenth Hussars, charge !” he cried, and wav'd on high
His gleaming sword : forward at once they fly.
Thus rushed the gallant squadron on the foe,
Yet firm they stood, their arms in leveli'd row,
Their volleying thunders poured our ranks among,
Where foremost blade on foremost musket rung.
Three gallant youths, the van, exulting led,
Three by the deadly volley instant bled.
Arnold and Bacon fall, again to rise,
From three fell wounds brave Howard's spirit flies.
Full many a warrior on that dreadful day,
Brave, generous, gentle, breathed his soul away,
But one more gentle, generous, or brave,
Never in battle found a soldier's grave.
As the moon rose and gradually shed its light
over the field, the retreating line of the vanquished
foe became by degrees perceptible. Wellington, who
had led the advance of Adam's infantry, and had seen
how complete and crushing was the defeat, returned to
his main body. When he reached La Belle Alliance,
he gave the command for the whole army to bivouac
upon the field of battle. Adam's brigade passed the
night on the spot it had reached; Vandeleur's on the
right near the woods of Cellois; while Vivian, inclining
+
16о
MEMOIRS OF
1815
somewhat to his right, led his hussars much further in
advance of the army, establishing his bivouac close to
the hamlet of Hilaincourt.
The following is a list of officers of the 10th Hus-
sars who were present in the actions on the 16th, 17th,
and 18th of June :-Lieutenant-Colonels: George Quen-
tin (severely wounded), Lord Robert Manners (Brevet
Colonel); Major: Hon. F. Howard (killed); Captains :
T. W. Taylor (Brevet Major), H. C. Stapleton, J. Grey
(wounded), J. Gurwood (wounded), C. Wood (severely
wounded), H. Floyd, A. Shakespeare (acting A.D.C. to
Sir Hussey Vivian); Lieutenants: J. W. Parsons, C.
Gunning (killed), W. S. Smith, H. J. Burn, R. Arnold
(wounded), W. Cartwright, J. C. Wallington, E. Hodg-
son, W. C. Hamilton, A. Bacon (severely wounded), W.
H. B. Lindsay ; Paymaster : J. Fulton; Lieutenant and
Adjutant: J. Hardman; Assistant-Surgeon: J. S. Jenks;
Veterinary Surgeon: H. C. Sannerman.
The casualties in the Tenth were: Killed, two officers
and twenty-one rank and file, and fifty-one horses. List
of killed : Major the Hon. F. Howard, Lieutenant C.
Gunning, Privates John Falea, Richard Freemantle,
Robert Kent, George Hemming, Evan Price, Edward
Rosewell, Thomas Gadson, John Taylor, Charles Porter,
John Taites, Joseph Wyatt, Samuel Deacon, John Dow-
ling, James Ashwin, Robert Swingler, Henry Gander,
Samuel Jenkins, William Wanstill, Samuel Lee, W.
Green, Joseph Derry.
The wounded were six officers, one troop quarter-
master, one trumpeter, thirty-eight rank and file, and
thirty-five horses. Missing, one trumpeter, twenty-five
rank and file, and forty-one horses.
On the morning after the battle a party under Lieu-
tenant W. Slayter Smith, consisting of Sergeant Plowman
and six men, were sent back to the field of action to
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
161
1815
bury the dead of the regiment and to bring away any
who were wounded. In the execution of this duty
the party found the body of Major Howard, which
they interred beneath two trees near the spot where
he fell.
Lord Byron, in a note to “ Childe Harold,” thus
describes the place : “My guide, from Mount St. Jean,
over the field seemed intelligent and accurate. Where
Major Howard fell was not far from two tall and soli-
tary trees (there was a third cut down or shivered in
the battle), which stand a few yards from each other
at a pathway's side. Beneath these he died and was
buried. The body has since been removed to England.
A small hollow for the present marks where it lay, but
will probably now be effaced; the plough has been
upon it, and the grain is now ripening. After pointing
out the different spots where Picton and other gallant
men had perished, the guide said: “Here Major Howard
lay; I was near him when he received his death
wound.' I told him my relationship, and he seemed
then still more anxious to point out the particular spot
and circumstances. The place is one of the most
marked in the field, from the peculiarity of the two
trees above mentioned.” Lord Byron has immortalised
the death of his kinsman in the following lines :-
Their praise is hymned by loftier harps than mine,
Yet one I would select from that proud throng,
Partly because they blend me with his line,
And partly that I did his sire some wrong,
And partly that bright names will hallow song ;
And his was of the bravest, and when showered
The death-bolts deadliest the thinn'd files along,
Even where the thickest of war's tempest lowered,
They reached no nobler breast than thine, young gallant
Howard !
M
162
MEMOIRS OF
1815
There have been tears and breaking hearts for thee,
And mine were nothing, had I such to give,
But when I stood beneath the fresh green tree
Which, living, waves where thuu didst cease to live,
And saw around me the wild field revive
With fruits and fertile promise, and the spring
Come forth, her work of gladness to contrive
With all her reckless birds upon the wing,
I turned from all she brought to those she could not bring.
1
APPENDIX
The following letters are appended, and, from having
been written on the spot, will prove of considerable
interest :
A SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO.
Letters from General William Cartwright, then a Lieutenant in
the 10th Royal Hussars, aged Eighteen.
Waterloo, near Brussels : 19th June
(Monday after Waterloo).
MY DEAR FATHER, -Although I have seen many battles in
my life, I assure you they were a complete farce to one for this
last three days. Bony, against us, fought like a tiger; we fought
like Englishmen, and, thanks to God, repelled him with great
loss. Our cavalry behaved so finely that everyone when they saw
us were quite thunderstruck. Poor Gunning is killed, as also
Bouverie. I only wonder we were not all killed. I have lost
all my baggage, and therefore intend taking Gunning's, and you
will pay Mr. Gunning, I have no doubt. Thank God, I have
· Childe Harold. Major the Hon. F. Howard was the second son of
the Earl of Carlisle. His family were so anxious, if possible, to recover
the body of their relative, that the Duke of York wrote to the Duke of
Wellington that every effort should be made to do so. On inquiry it was
found that two sergeants of the 10th Hussars who had assisted in burying
him could undertake to find the spot. They were sent from Paris,
and were fortunate enough to find the remains, which were despatched
from Brussels to England.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
163
1815
been lucky enough to escape. I commanded a troop on this
occasion. We charged four or five times our numbers—the men
in armour--but we made a pretty hole in them; there are
not above six officers left with the regiment. I command a
squadron now. We have been fighting since the 16th. I will
give you another account in a day or two, but in the meantime
excuse this scrawl. We are within three leagues of Brussels.
In haste, &c., &c.,
Your most affectionate Son,
WM. CARTWRIGHT.
[SECOND LETTER.]
Three days after Waterloo—on the advance.
MY DEAR MOTHER, -Having at length a day's halt, I take
the opportunity of writing to you, to give you some account
of our proceedings, which commenced on the 16th, which day
about 4 o'clock A.M. we were routed out and marched to Nivelle.
It was just about 7 P.M. when we reached that place, but as the
scene of action was two leagues on, we trotted in and got into
the field of action just before dusk. We bivouacked there the
whole night, and the next morning the skirmishing again com-
menced. This lasted till about 10 o'clock, from 4 in the morn-
ing, when the Duke, our noble commander, having heard that
Blücher (who was on our left) had been repulsed, he determined
to retreat in order to communicate with this old gentleman,
Accordingly, the infantry all went to the rear, and the Hussars
-for they are always more employed than any other cavalry—
were to cover the retreat. The Hussars' General, Sir Hussey
Vivian, appointed our regiment and the 7th to this unpleasant
duty, for such it is. We showed front to the enemy for two of
three hours after the army had retreated, till at last the enemy
brought up a very large force of Cuirassiers, who are all in
armour. We were then forced to retreat, and of course these
fellows followed us up. We fought and retired, and so on, till
at length we came up to our infantry, who were in position.
We then took our post, and a great deal of cannonading, &c.,
ensued. We bivouacked on the top of the position this night
(17th), and a pretty rainy one it was. I was never go wet and
miserable in my life. The next morning of course we expected
M 2
164
MEMOIRS OF
1815
1
an attack, but 9 o'clock passed, and nothing new, so nothing
till 11, when our piquet was driven in. Of course we all turned
out immediately, and took our place in our position, which I
assure you was rather formidable. The enemy then brought on
very heavy columns, both of infantry and cavalry. All of ours
awaited the attack, which was conducted by Napoleon himself
and with great vigour; they made attacks every moment, bring-
ing on fresh troops every time; but our fellows, fighting more
like lions than men, managed to keep them down. He had
about 130,000 in the field; we had not more than 70,000, in-
cluding everything, Hanoverians, &c. Of course numbers will
tell at last, and our right began to waver—this was on the main
road. We then moved from the left, which was our former
place in the position, to the right, and supported the infantry
in some style. We were kept under the heaviest fire that
ever was heard, both of musketry and cannon, for some time.
(About 7 P.M.) However, the Prussians at length made their
appearance on the left and began with the enemy. This gave
us double spirit, and we went on like tigers—we actually
went up to the mouth of the cannon. While we were thus
engaged, the enemy heard the Prussians on the left; this
they did not seem to like, and we of course pushed on the
However, our commandant of the brigade, Sir Hussey
Vivian, ordered us to form in column right in front; this brought
me, as I was commanding the right troop, in front. We then
went on, and the enemy formed squares—we did not mind
this, but deployed as steady as if we were at a field day.
It was just here that poor Gunning was killed. We then
moved on and came to the charge. The squares of course
made a desperate resistance, but our valour soon extinguished
their squares. Their cavalry then came down with Lancers,
armour, &c., enough to frighten us, but we charged them,
though twice our number, and quite panic struck them; some
ran off, others were tumbling off their horses, others attempted
to defend themselves, and so on. We however gave a pretty
fair account of them. After this they brought on more cavalry,
but we played them the same trick. We took an immense
number of prisoners, cannon, &c., &c., and flatter ourselves we
were the means of saving the day. I will give you a copy of
more.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
165
1815
the orders issued by our commander, as follows :-“Major-
General Sir Hussey Vivian begs to express in the strongest
possible terms to the brigade he has the honour and pleasure to
command, the infinite admiration with which he beheld the con-
duct of the regiments composing it in the memorable and glorious
battle of yesterday. The attacks of the 10th and 18th Hussars
were made with that spirit that ensured success, and the second
attack of the 10th Hussars, on a square of infantry, was a proof
of what discipline and valour can accomplish.
The Major-
General desires that every individual officer, and those engaged
on the plains of Waterloo, will, together with the strongest
expressions of his approbation, accept his very best thanks for
their valour and steadiness. (Sd.) Hussey Vivian, Major-
General.” What can be more satisfactory than the above
order? Besides this there is a letter despatched to the Prince
about the regiment. We have just been giving them a taste
of the new Tenth. Having lost everything I had, horses in-
cluded, I have just got poor Gunning's baggage up. I must
take it, and intend getting it valued by our adjutant, which is
the regular manner, and then send the account to my father.
We intend to be in Paris in a fortnight. Nobody knows where
Buony is. They say we are to have another battle at Laon,
where he is making a stand. The rascals killed all the prisoners
they took. We are not working on their principle. The Prus-
sians are following them up on our left. You will see by the
“Gazette ” that the cavalry had a very fair share in the battle. I
must now conclude, as I am going to put on a clean shirt for
the first time since we began.
Adieu, my dear mother. Pray excuse this scrawl, and for-
give all faults, and believe me, &c., &c.,
WM. CARTWRIGHT.
The following are extracts from letters of Captain
Charles Wood, 10th Hussars, after he was wounded in
the battle :-
I got hit just as the Duke moved to the attack and bled like
a pig. I took up my stirrups into the hunting seat and made
the best of my way back to Waterloo. With the assistance of
166
MEMOIRS OF
1815
He was
a dragoon I afterwards got into Brussels, and found a lodging
in the Rue Royale. Arnold I will come home with me.
shot through the lungs. They tell me he must not eat meat for
six months. He says, "Wait till I get to Northampton with five
hunters next November. Quentin is going to Paris to-
morrow in a carriage. Bob Manners was struck in the
shoulder by a lance, and did not find it out till the next day.
You should have seen us all the night before the fight.
Every one wet through. We had a shower that came down like
a wall. Our horses could not face it, and all went about. It
made the ground up to the horses' fetlocks. We got into a
small cottage close to our bivouac, about a mile in rear of the
position, most of us naked, and getting our things dry at the
fire. I managed to get “Paddy" ? a shop for the night. Old
Quentin burnt his boots, and could not get them on.
We
had to feed on what we found in the hut, beginning with the
old hens for supper and the young chickens for breakfast. .I
see the English papers say, “The Light Dragoons could make
no impression on the French Cuirassiers." Now our regiment
actually rode over them. Give me the boys that will go at a
swinging gallop for the last seventy yards, applying both spurs
when you come within six yards. Then if you don't go right
over them I am much mistaken. I have found the ball
which went through my thigh into the pad of my saddle, very
high up. I think it hit the bone, which drove it upwards.
Letter from Lieutenant Lindsay to his Mother, Lady G. Lindsay,
written on the field of Waterloo ; it was sealed with a wafer
made of pinched bread.
Monday, 19th.
MY DEAREST MOTHER, ---We have just had the happiness of
giving the French the most complete drubbing they ever got,
having beaten them on the heights of Waterloo, destroyed
nearly their whole army, taking nearly an hundred pieces of
They drove in a piquet of the Tenth on which I hap-
pened to be at ten o'clock, and a charge of the Tenth on the
18th decided the fate of the day. Nearly the whole of their
1 Wounded in the charge on the French square.
2 His charger.
cannon.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
167
1815
officers have either been killed or wounded, and, thank God, I
escaped without the least accident. I write this in the most
shocking place you ever saw, but you must be satisfied with
it till I can write a fuller account. We are about to pursue
them immediately. The Prussians have saved us that trouble,
for they have followed them. Eight officers are the whole we
can muster. Most are killed or wounded. Adieu, my dearest
mother, with thousand loves to all.
W.F. B. LINDSAY.
168
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XX
PURSUIT OF THE FRENCH-LOSSES-REWARDS-SILVER TRUMPET
LIEUTENANT SLAYTER SMITH ORDERED TO RECONNOITRE- THE
OCCUPATION OF PARIS--MARCH TO BOULOGNE-EMBARKATION
AT CALAIS
1815
The pursuit of the French on the evening of Waterloo
was left to Blücher, whose troops had not suffered
much in the battle, and Ziethen with the Prussian
cavalry continued to follow them during the whole
night. Thus ended the battle of Waterloo. The loss
of the Allies was 22,378 killed, wounded, and missing.
Of the French army, scarcely 40,000 recrossed the
Sambre, carrying with them only twenty-seven guns.
In commemoration of the battle of Waterloo a silver
medal was struck and bestowed on all ranks. That
year of service was allowed to count as two in reckon-
ing the pensions of soldiers, and each corps present was
granted permission to add the word “Waterloo ” to its
honours Two hundred thousand pounds were voted
by the House of Commons and presented to the Duke
of Wellington, and he was created Prince of Waterloo
by the King of the Netherlands.
A silver trumpet, now in the Officers' Mess of the
1
"It is impossible to convey an idea of the universal interest and
transports of joy excited throughout the British Empire by the brief but
stirring campaign of Waterloo, and when Wellington's letter was read
aloud to crowds in every street by whoever was fortunate enough to have
obtained first a copy of the London Gazette.”- Alison.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
169
1815
10th Hussars, is a valued record of the part taken by
the regiment in the great battle, and bears the follow-
ing inscription :
PURCHASED
BY DESIRE OF THE
SOLDIERS OF THE TENTH OR PRINCE REGENT'S OWN
ROYAL HUSSARS
WITH PART OF THE PRIZE MONEY
ARISING FROM THE ENEMY'S HORSES
CAPTURED BY THEIR BRIGADE
UNDER THE COMMAND OF
MAJOR-GENERAL SIR H. VIVIAN, K.C.B.
AT THE BATTLE OF
WATERLOO.
18 JUNE, 1815.
The wounded of the Tenth were all well cared for
after the battle, and, with the exception of Colonel
Quentin, all the officers were lodged together, owing to
the exertions of Dr. Jenks of the regiment, in a large
house in the Rue Royale, facing the Park, in Brussels.
The allied forces followed up the French without
intermission, and on the 20th Vivian's brigade was
cantoned at Merbe Ste. Marie. Two days later it moved
forward to Le Cateau. On the 25th the advanced guard
formed by the Hussar Brigade had reached Crésour,
near St. Quentin, and the following day the Tenth
advanced to Mattiquies, in the valley of the Somme,
having its outlying piquets on that river. Vivian had
on this day sent forward Lieutenant Slayter Smith, of
the 10th Hussars, as far as Nesle, with directions to
proceed if practicable to Roge, and gain information
concerning the movements of the French army. Lieu-
tenant Smith, having reached the latter place, ascer-
tained that the French troops had left the town the
night before, and that a body of gendarmerie had
marched out at one end of the town whilst he and
170
MEMOIRS OF
1815
his party had entered by another. On returning from
Nesle, he had proceeded but a short distance when he
perceived a carriage moving rapidly and coming from
a cross road. He ordered the driver to halt, and found
in the carriage a military looking man, who, after some
evasive answers to his questions, acknowledged himself
to be General Lauriston, aide-de-camp to Napoleon, and
stated that he was going in the first instance to his
country seat at Vaux, near Le Cateau, and then to join
the King, Louis XVIII. He added that he had gone to
Paris to raise an army for His Majesty, that he had not
only failed in the attempt but had narrowly escaped
being arrested. Having given this explanation, he en-
treated Lieutenant Smith to allow him to continue his
route, but the latter, considering it his duty to make
him a prisoner, took him that night to Sir Hussey
Vivian, who then desired Lieutenant Smith to proceed
with the general to the Duke of Wellington. On reach-
ing His Grace's quarters at one o'clock in the morning,
and intimating his errand, a curious incident occurred.
There was no guard at the house, not even a sentry,
and Smith had some difficulty in rousing a sleepy ser-
vant from among his fellows to announce him. The
Duke was engaged in conversation with a Frenchman.
On a table in the room appeared the débris of a repast.
Having explained to the Duke the name and rank of
the individual he had brought with him, His Grace said
“Bring him in.”
On hearing the name of Lauriston,
the Frenchman before mentioned, who had been sent to
the Duke by Fouché to treat for a cessation of hostili-
ties, became greatly alarmed, and begged to know how
he might escape without being recognised. His Grace
remarked, " There is but one door and one window, take
your choice.” He preferred the door, and escaped by
passing behind the Duke's back as Lauriston entered.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
171
1815
1
An animated conversation ensued between the two
generals, and an hour had elapsed in this way, when
the Duke gave his orders to Lieutenant Smith for the
disposal of the general, whom he subsequently sent to
the King, much to his annoyance, since he was thus
obliged to appear before His Majesty as a prisoner in-
stead of a volunteer. On the 28th June the advanced
guard was at Auteuil, and on the 30th the Tenth
reached Vanderlen. The Prussian army crossed the
Seine, and established itself at Issy on the 2nd July,
while the British were formed on the left bank of the
river, and the capital thus became invested.
Paris capitulated on the 4th July, and on the 7th
the allied armies entered the city. Napoleon had fled
to Rochefort, the wreck of his army had retired beyond
the Loire; no list of killed and wounded had appeared,
and the official journal of Paris had made out that the
great imperial army at Waterloo had gained a great
victory. No one knew whether they had lost relations
and friends in the battle.
During the occupation the 10th Hussars were quar-
tered at Puteaux and Neuilly-sur-Seine. On the 16th
a draft of the regiment joined from England, consisting
of Captain V. Jones, Lieutenant Meynell, Cornet Gale,
Assistant-Surgeon Rogers, Regimental Sergeant-Major
Wells, two corporals, fifty-five privates, and seventy-
nine horses, and two days later Major the Hon. H. C.
Lowther, two privates, and two troop horses also joined.
Every third day the regiment went on duty in Paris
during their stay at Puteaux.
On the 24th the Tenth was present at a grand
review held at St. Denis before the allied sovereigns
“ With such expedition was the pursuit conducted that ten days after
the Allies fought at Waterloo they were grouped round the walls of Paris.”
1
- Alison.
172
MEMOIRS OF
1815
į
and other distinguished foreigners assembled at Paris.
“At an early hour on a fine summer morning there were
seen issuing from the various roads which centre on the
plains of St. Denis numerous English, Russian, Prus-
sian and Austrian regiments of horse and foot, in
heavy marching order, with their bands playing, and
finally a mass of men, numbering not less than
200,000, took up their positions. About twelve o'clock
the Duke of Wellington, commander-in-chief of the
allied army, approached. Immediately behind, the
Emperors of Austria and Russia, the Kings of Prussia,
Holland, Bavaria, and Wurtemberg, several German
princes and general officers, forming one of the most
illustrious, numerous staffs ever brought together. .
The review lasted two hours; then the men marched
home to their quarters through a crowd of spectators
which included the whole population of Paris. The
most mournful silence was observed throughout on the
part of the French.” 2
The Foot Guards were encamped in the Bois de
Boulogne, the Highlanders in the Champs-Elysées. In
those days the former place was a wild pathless wood,
swampy, and entirely neglected; the latter contained
only a few scattered houses, and the roads and path-
ways were ankle-deep in mud. The only attempt at
lighting was the suspension of a few lamps on cords
which crossed the roads. The Boulevards had hand-
some houses, isolated, with gardens interspersed, and
the roads were bordered on both sides with stately
spreading trees, some of them probably one hundred
years old. There was but an imperfect pavement, and the
road showed nothing but mother earth, in the middle
“ The British army before this had been greatly strengthened by the
arrival of troops from Canada, mostly Peninsular veterans, and by the
recovery of a large part of the wounded from Waterloo, and it now mus-
tered 60,000."--Alison.
Captain Gronow.
1
2
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
173
1815
of which a dirty gutter served to carry the impurities
of the city to the river. The people in the streets ap-
peared sulky and stupefied. The theatres all this time,
as may easily be imagined, were not well attended; in
fact, all the best places in the house were empty.
Louis XVIII. arrived on the 26th July, and, as he
was escorted by the Garde du Corps, was received
with the wildest joy and cries of “ Vive le Roi !” After
the restoration of the Bourbons, thousands of English
flocked to Paris, and our countrymen and country-
women, having been so long excluded from French
modes, had adopted fashions of their own, and were
easily recognisable in the streets. The dress of the
British military, in its stiff formal ugliness, was equally
peculiar. An order had been given to the managers of
all the theatres to admit a certain number of soldiers
of the Army of Occupation free of expense. One play,
entitled “Les Anglaises pour Rire,” gave offence to the
English soldiers, and on one occasion a sergeant and
his men charged the stage, and on the gendarmes in-
terfering were driven out of the theatre. The English
soldiers walked about Paris in parties of a dozen, and
were quiet and well-behaved. They usually gathered
every day on the Boulevard du Temple. Stage coaches
and four-in-hand teams were introduced into Paris in
1815 by Captain Bacon, of the 10th Hussars (afterwards
a general in the Portuguese service), Sir Charles Smith,
and Arnold of the Tenth. They used to meet opposite
Demidoff's house, afterwards the Café de Paris, and drive
to the Boulevard Beaumarchais, and then back again,
proceeding to the then unfinished Arc de Triomphe.
Races were also established in the neighbourhood of
Vincennes. All the officers of our several cavalry and
infantry regiments contributed their efforts to make
these races a success.
At this time England was represented by Sir Charles
174
MEMOIRS OF
1815 Stuart, one of the most popular ambassadors ever sent
to Paris. The British Embassy was a centre where all
English gentlemen collected, and dinners, balls, and
receptions were given throughout the season. The
presence of the Allies no doubt was irritating to the
French soldiers, and many mutual insults took place,
and duels were of daily occurrence, not only between
the various nationalities but between the French offi-
cers themselves, those of Napoleon's army and the
Bourbon officers of the Garde du Corps.
On the 30th the Hussar Brigade marched to Beau-
vais. At this place the officers appear to have obtained
comfortable quarters, and they established an excellent
mess, through the good management of Captain Valen-
tine Jones, who made a requisition on the Préfet, and
was abundantly supplied with plate, linen, &c.1
A curious duel took place at Beauvais between a
Captain B-, of one of our cavalry regiments
quartered in that town, and a French officer. The
Frenchman would not fight with pistols, B- would
not fight with swords ; so at last it was agreed that
they should fight on horseback with lances. The duel
took place in the neighbourhood of Beauvais. B-
received three wounds, but eventually killed his man.?
After passing the whole of August and part of Sep-
tember at Beauvais, the regiment moved to Poix, and
afterwards to Grandvilliers, Abbeville, Pont de Remys,
and Boulogne, at each of which places it remained some
time. On the 27th October the 10th Hussars, 16th Light
Dragoons, and 23rd Light Dragoons received orders of
readiness to march for embarkation for England. Before
leaving Boulogne these regiments transferred horses to
those remaining in France, so as to complete their
establishments to 420 horses each. .
1
1 Dr. Jenks's Diary.
2 Captain Gronow's Reminiscences.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
175
1815
1816
A treaty of peace was concluded in November
between France and the allied powers, by which the
frontier of France was restored as it stood in 1790.
28,000,0001. was to be paid to the Allies for the
expenses of the war, and it was stipulated that an
army of 120,000 men, composed of 30,000 each from
England, Russia, Austria, and Prussia, was to occupy
for not less than three years the frontier fortresses,
to be maintained by the French Government. Large
indemnities were also paid to each power, that received
by England being 5,000,0001., but this she surrendered
to the King of the Netherlands.
In January 1816 the regiment, with 448 rank and
file, marched to Calais for embarkation. On the de-
parture of the Tenth from Boulogne the civil authorities
presented the commanding officer with an address, com-
plimenting the regiment on the good conduct of the
men during its stay there : 2–
Boulogne : le 2 Janvier, 1816.
Le Sous-Préfet du 1er arrondissement du Dépt. du Pas-de-
Calais certifie que pendant le séjour de plus de trois semaines
que vient de faire à Boulogne le Dixième régiment de Hussards
de l'armée de S.M. Britannique il n'a pas donné lieu à la plus
légère plainte. L'exacte discipline que le corps a constamment
observée est digne de tout éloge, et lui a attiré l'estime des
habitans de cette ville.
Fait à Boulogne le jour, mois, et an que dessus.
Le Sous-Préfet,
ED. HERMAN.
The first transport, the “ Resolution,” sailed from
Calais on the 4th January with the head-quarters of
the regiment, and had not proceeded far when she
encountered a severe storm. She was caught in such a
furious gale that she took two days and two nights
1 Alison.
2 The original of this letter is in the Orderly Room of the regiment.
176
MEMOIRS OF
1816
in crossing the Channel, and narrowly escaped being
wrecked upon the Goodwin Sands. The whole of the
horses she carried, thirty-seven in number, were
washed overboard. The remainder of the regiment,
following a few days later, made a good passage. The
several detachments landed at Doyer and Ramsgate,
and marched from there to Brighton on the 11th.
Soon after its arrival a reduction of two troops of the
regiment took place; the establishment of each troop
being—one captain, two lieutenants, two cornets, four
sergeants, four corporals, one trumpeter, one farrier, two
boys, seventy-one privates, seventy-two horses.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
177
CHAPTER XXI
BIOGRAPHIES OF OFFICERS WHO SERVED IN THE REGIMENT DURING
THE PENINSULAR AND WATERLOO CAMPAIGNS
1780-
1859
As a sequel to the description of the campaigns in
the Peninsula and Waterloo, a few sketches of the
careers of the most prominent members of the 10th
Hussars who took part in these wars are here intro-
duced.
General Sir John Slade, Bart., G.C.H., entered the
service on the 10th May, 1780, as a cornet in the 10th
Dragoons, and became second lieutenant-colonel in that
regiment on the 29th April, 1795. On the 18th October,
1798, he exchanged into the Royal Dragoons, obtained
the command, and continued in it till May 1803, when
he was placed upon the Staff as a brigadier. In the
month of May 1806 he was removed from the Staff of
England to that of Ireland, and was appointed to the
command of the cavalry in Dublin. This he held till
the 14th August, 1808, when he was appointed to a
brigade of infantry ordered on foreign service, consist-
ing of the 3rd battalion of the Royals, 2nd battalion
of the 23rd, and the 2nd battalion of the 81st, and em-
barked at Cork in the following September, under the
command of Lieutenant-General Sir David Baird. The
transports put into Falmouth, when orders met the
Brigadier-General to repair to Portsmouth, and to take
the command of the 7th, 10th, and 15th regiments of
Hussars. It was here that the Prince of Wales took the
N
178
MEMOIRS OF
1
1780- sabre which he wore from his side and gave it to the
1859 brigadier, with his hussar jacket and pelisse. On the
8th November he landed at Corunna. The Brigadier-
General continued in command of the Hussar Brigade
until the army re-embarked, when he acted as a volun-
teer at the short but sharp affair of Corunna, where he
was in conversation with Sir David Baird at the time
that officer received the wound which made it neces-
sary to amputate his left arm. Sir John Hope, in his
official letter giving an account of the action, dated
H.M.S. “ Audacious,” off Corunna, 16th January, 1809,
writes thus: “I was indebted to Brigadier-General Slade
during the action for a zealous offer of his personal
services, although the cavalry was embarked.” On the
25th February the Brigadier-General was again placed
on the Irish Staff, and remained in Ireland till the 17th
August following, when he was placed once more upon
the Staff in Spain. He was appointed to the command
of a brigade of cavalry, consisting of the Royals and
14th regiment of Light Dragoons. During Massena's
retreat from before the lines of Lisbon the Brigadier-
General, in consequence of Sir Stapleton Cotton being
in England, commanded the cavalry. At the affair of
Fuentes d'Onore the Brigadier-General had his horse
shot under him, and was obliged to ride a troop horse
during the remainder of the day. At this time the
French General Montbrun advanced from Ciudad Rod-
rigo with 4,000 men, and drove back the Light Division,
under the command of General Crawford. Brigadier-
General Slade had only from 300 to 400 men to oppose
them, and for the gallant manner in which he per-
formed this duty he was mentioned in the despatches
of Sir Brent Spencer. In June 1813, in consequence
of Major-General Clinton being given the local rank of
lieutenant-general in Spain, and General Slade being
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
179
senior to that officer, he was ordered home. The Major- 1780-
General was again placed upon the Staff in Ireland,
1859
where he remained till the 24th June, 1814, when he
was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-general. On the
20th July, 1831, Lieutenant-General Slade was appointed
to the colonelcy of the 5th Dragoon Guards, and in the
September following His Majesty King William was gra-
ciously pleased to create him a baronet in reward for
his services in the Peninsula, and shortly after made
him a Knight Grand Cross of the Royal Hanoverian
Guelphic Order. He was appointed Equerry to H.R.H.
the Duke of Cumberland in the year 1779 on the for-
mation of His Royal Highness's household. He was
honoured three times with the thanks of Parliament.
He received the gold medal and clasp for Corunna and
Fuentes d'Onore, the silver medal and two clasps for
Sahagun and Busaco. Sir John Slade died at Monty's
Court on the 13th August, 1859, aged ninety-seven, and
was buried at Norton Fitzwarren, near Taunton.
Lieutenant-General Sir George Quentin, K.C.B., re- 1793 -
ceived his first appointment in the 10th Light Dragoons
1851
as cornet on 25th February, 1793. He was afterwards
appointed Ridingmaster, an office which he discharged
much to the satisfaction of H.R.H. the Prince Regent,
with whom he was a great favourite. He served as major of
the Tenth during the campaign in the Peninsula, 1808-9,
and was present at the action of Benevente, for which
he afterwards received the silver medal with one clasp.
He commanded the regiment in the Peninsular campaign
from 25th July, 1813, until the end of the war in 1814.
and was awarded the gold medal and clasp for the
battles of Orthez and Toulouse. He served also in the
campaign of 1815, and commanded the regiment at
Waterloo until severely wounded. He received the
Waterloo medal, the Companion of the Bath, and was
N 2
180
MEMOIRS OF
i
1793- afterwards made a K.C.B. He was appointed A.D.C.
1851 to the Prince Regent in 1811, promoted major-general
in 1825, and lieutenant-general in 1838. He was well
known as an admirable horseman, and for his remark-
ably upright figure. He died in 1851, upwards of
eighty years of age.
1787- Colonel John Grey, who was born at Buckworth, in
1842
Northumberland, in December 1787, joined the 3rd
Light Dragoons as cornet in 1805.
After serving
abroad for some years he was brought into the 10th
Hussars as captain in November 1814. He proceeded
with his regiment to Belgium in 1815, and after the
battle of Quatre Bras was employed on outpost duty,
and has received the credit of being the first to dis-
cover and report the retreat of the Prussians from
Ligny. He was present at the battle of Waterloo, and
there wounded, but rejoined the regiment and served
during the occupation of France by the Allies. He
received the Waterloo medal. In 1821 he was pro-
moted to a majority in the Scots Greys, which regiment
four years later he commanded. He sold out in 1839,
and died 21st December, 1842.
1796-
Major-General Charles Palmer joined the 10th Light
1851
Dragoons as cornet on the 17th May, 1796 ; was pro-
moted, after three years' service as a subaltern, to the
rank of captain, and became major in 1805. He served
with the Tenth during the Peninsular war, and was
promoted lieutenant-colonel in 1810. He was appointed
A.D.C. to the Prince Regent in 1811. He proceeded to
Spain in command of the regiment in 1813, and re-
mained in that position until the return of Colonel
Quentin. He took a most distinguished part during
the advance of the army through the Pyrenees and in
the battles in the South of France, and earned the name
of a most forward cavalry officer. After the peace in
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
ISI
1796-
1851
1798-
1835
1814 he retired on half-pay, was promoted colonel, and
on the 27th May, 1825, became a major-general. After
this he sold his commission and retired from the army,
and sat in Parliament for some years. He died on the
17th April, 1851.
In 1798 Lord Robert Manners entered the army as
cornet in the 10th Light Dragoons, at the age
of seven-
teen. In 1808 he proceeded with his regiment to Por-
tugal as a captain, and took part in the campaign
under Sir John Moore, and was present with it in the
affair at Benevente. He was employed on the Staff
in the Walcheren expedition in 1809, and was present
at the siege of Flushing. In this campaign he acted
as A.D.C. to Lieutenant-General the Earl of Chat-
ham, commanding the forces. He became major in
1810; the following year was promoted to a lieutenant-
colonelcy in the 2nd Foot, and commanded that regi-
ment at the battle of Fuentes d'Onore. On the 2nd
July, 1812, he was placed in command of the 23rd
Light Dragoons, but on that regiment being disbanded
after the peace in 1814, he was brought back to his
old regiment, the 10th Hussars, as lieutenant-colonel
and second in command. He was present at the battle
of Waterloo, and on the commanding officer, Colonel
Quentin, being wounded early in the day, he took the
command, and led the regiment in the decisive charge
at the close of the battle. For this he received the
Companion of the Bath and the Waterloo medal. Lord
Robert himself received a slight bayonet wound on the
day of Waterloo, but no official record was made of it,
and he did not bring it to notice. In 1819 Lord Robert
retired on half-pay, was promoted colonel in 1821,
major-general in 1830, and this closed his military
career. He sat in Parliament as member for Leicester-
shire from 1806 to 1835. He was a fine horseman and
182
MEMOIRS OF
1798- an excellent sportsman. There is an admirable portrait
1835 of Lord Robert on horseback in hunting-dress, painted
by Fernsley, at Belvoir Castle. An engraving of this pic-
ture is also in the possession of the officers of the 10th
Hussars, and is hung in the ante-room of their mess.
He is galloping with the heel well down, the stirrup
touching the ball of the foot, the figure upright, the
right hand holding the hunting-whip, in which is set an
eyeglass, to his eye. An old brother officer describes
him “as distinguished for his courtesy and geniality
in the camp as for his gallantry in the field. He was
regarded as an excellent specimen of a commanding
officer. In private life he was a high-minded man, a
faithful friend, an agreeable companion, and a thorough
sportsman.” He died on the 15th November, 1835.
1798-
Lord Charles Manners joined the 10th Light
1855 Dragoons on the 7th February, 1798, and served with
it until he became major in 1808. He was present
with his regiment during the campaign under Sir
John Moore, and received the silver medal with clasp
for Benevente. He was employed in the Walcheren
expedition in 1809. He was Aide-de-Camp to the
Duke of Wellington from 1811 until the army entered
Madrid in 1812. He was then placed in command of
the 3rd Light Dragoons, and remained present with
that regiment till the war closed in 1814. During this
last campaign Lord Charles was nearly taken prisoner,
having entered the French lines by error, and ap-
proached the enemy's piquets too closely. On being
pursued he put his mare at a wide stream, and being
mounted on a hunter he had received only a few days
before from England, and knowing her jumping quali-
ties, he knew he might safely trust her to carry him
safely over. On landing on the other side he took off
his
сар and said, “Adieu, Messieurs," and rode to his
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
183
1798-
1855
own lines.
He heard the clicking of the French car-
bines, and the commanding officer's voice calling out,
“Non, ne tirez pas.” He met with an accident in this
campaign, causing a wound which, perhaps, cannot be
better described than by giving a copy of a letter from
the Duke of Wellington to his mother the Duchess of
Rutland, now in the possession of the Duke of Rutland
at Belvoir Castle. This letter shows also the thoughtful
kindness of the great Duke :
I don't know whether Lord Charles will be able to write
to you by this occasion, notwithstanding that he is quite well,
in consequence of a little accident he met with yesterday. We
were pursuing the enemy after the action of the 22nd, and,
having by accident lost his sword on the preceding night, he
was taking one from a Frenchman who was a prisoner; while
in this act a dragoon of the 11th, believing that he was a
Frenchman, cut him over the shoulder and gave him a slight
wound. He is, however, quite well, and has been constantly
with me since that time, and, indeed, would not know that he
was wounded if it was not necessary to keep his arm in a sling.
I have the honour to be your Grace's
Most obedient and faithful humble servant,
(Sd.) WELLINGTON.
He received the gold medal and three clasps for Sala-
manca, Vittoria, and Toulouse. He was not present at
Waterloo, but, in command of his regiment, joined the
army at Paris, and remained there during the occupa-
tion. He was appointed Aide-de-Camp to the Prince
Regent in 1817. He was promoted major-general in
1825, was created a K.C.B., became lieutenant-general
in 1838, and general in 1854. Lord Charles sat in
Parliament for some years as member for Cambridge-
shire, until the Reform Bill, when he was defeated. His
constituents presented him with a magnificent silver
gilt candelabrum, which is now an heirloom at Belvoir
184
MEMOIRS OF
1
1798 Castle. He succeeded his brother Robert in 1835 as
1855
member for Leicestershire, and held his seat till 1852.
He died on the 25th May, 1855.
1803-
Lieutenant-Colonel George James Robarts, C.B., was
1829 appointed cornet in the 23rd Light Dragoons on the
8th December, 1803. He joined Hompesch's Mounted
Rifles on the 19th October, 1804, and the next month
was transferred as a captain to the 10th Light Dra-
goons. He was employed as a Deputy-Assistant Adju-
tant-General with the army under Sir John Moore
in 1808–9, and was present at all the actions of that
campaign and at the battle of Corunna. In 1811 he
was promoted major, and proceeded to Spain with the
regiment in 1813, and was in command at the affair at
Morales del Toro on the 2nd June. For this he was pro-
moted lieutenant-colonel. He was present at Vittoria
in command of the Tenth, for which he received the
gold medal and became a Companion of the Bath. He
was present at several actions in the Pyrenees. Lieute-
nant-Colonel Robarts retired on half pay in 1814. He
sat in Parliament for some years, and died in 1829.
Major the Hon. Frederick Howard served in the
1815
campaign in the South of France in 1814, and was
present with the 10th Hussars at the battles of Orthez
and Toulouse. He accompanied his regiment to
Belgium in 1815, and was killed at Waterloo at the
head of his squadron when charging a square of the
French Imperial Guard. He was buried at the time
on the field, but afterwards his body was conveyed
to England and finally laid at his own home, Castle
Howard, in Yorkshire. His memory has been perpe-
tuated in verse by his kinsman, Lord Byron.
1815- Colonel Robert Arnold was brought into the Tenth
1839
as a lieutenant from the 16th Light Dragoons. He
1 Vide ante, page 161.
1814-
1
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
185
1815-
1839
had seen much active service in the Peninsula, was
wounded at the storming of Badajos with the grena-
diers of the 4th Regiment, and was afterwards at the
battle of Vittoria with the 16th Dragoons. He accom-
panied the 10th Hussars to Belgium, and at Waterloo
took part with Major Howard's squadron in the charge
on the Imperial Guard. He received a musket ball
through the lungs as well as a gun-shot wound in the
fore-arm.
He was promoted to be captain in 1818
and to the majority of the Tenth in 1825. He was
appointed to the command of his original regiment, the
16th Lancers, in 1826, and proceeded to India. In
1838 he commanded a brigade of cavalry which formed
part of the force that proceeded to Afghanistan under
Sir John Keane, and was present at the capture of
Ghuznee and the occupation of Cabul. He died on the
20th August, 1839, at Cabul, and was buried in the
Armenian burial-ground at that place.
Major-General Taylor, C.B., entered the army in
1804, receiving a commission in the Carabiniers. In
1805 he went to the Mediterranean as D.A.A.G.
under Sir James Craig. In 1807 he received the ap-
pointment of Military Secretary to the Governor-
General of India (Lord Minto), and remained in that
country for seven years. During this period—in 1812
-- he took part in the expedition to Java as A.D.C. to
General Gillespie. In 1814 he returned to England,
and shortly afterwards was appointed to a troop in the
10th Hussars, went with them to Flanders, and took
part in the Waterloo campaign. He was on piquet on
the morning of the 18th June, 1815, with his squadron
on the extreme left of the allied army, and it was to
him that a Prussian staff officer, patrolling, brought
the report of the advance of Blücher. This important
intelligence Captain Taylor conveyed himself with the
1804-
1854
+
.
186
MEMOIRS OF
1
1806-
1860
1804- greatest despatch to the Duke of Wellington. At the
1854 close of the battle his squadron was engaged in the
pursuit subsequent to the repulse of the French Guard.
By the death of Major Howard in the action he ob-
tained the majority of the regiment and a brevet lieu-
tenant-colonelcy. He went on half-pay in 1825, but
the following year was appointed Commandant of the
Cavalry Riding Establishment at St. John's Wood,
which appointment he held until 1831. In 1833 he
became Groom of the Bedchamber to His Majesty King
William IV., and in 1837 was appointed Lieutenant-
Governor of the Royal Military College, Sandhurst; in
1853, Colonel of the 17th Lancers. He received the silver
medal and clasp for Java, the Waterloo medal, and Com-
panion of the Bath. He died on the 8th January, 1854.
General Sir Henry Wyndham, K.C.B., joined the
army in 1806 as ensign in the 31st Regiment, but was
transferred the following month to the Foot Guards. In
1808 Lieutenant Wyndham proceeded to Portugal, and
was A.D.C. to the Duke of Wellington at the battles of
Vimiera and Rorica. He was A.D.C. to Sir John Moore
during the campaign of 1808–9, and brought home des-
patches after the battle of Corunna. He also escorted
as prisoner to England the French General Lefèvre.
He was promoted a captain into the 71st Regiment in
June 1809, and in July was transferred to a troop in
the 10th Hussars. Captain Wyndham was employed in
the Peninsula during the campaign of 1811 in the Por-
tuguese cavalry, and was present at the battle of Al-
buera. In 1813 he served with his regiment, and was
present at the brilliant affair of Morales del Toro. At
the battle of Vittoria and in the subsequent pursuit he
took a prominent part with his squadron, as has been
already mentioned. He was also present with the
1 See ante, p. 110.
1
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
187
1860
10th Hussars throughout the battles of the Pyrenees, 1806-
until promoted a major in the 60th Regiment. He
became a lieutenant-colonel in “ Dillon's ” regiment on
the 20th January, 1814, a captain and lieutenant-colonel
in the Coldstream Guards in July of the same year. At
the battle of Waterloo he took part with his regiment
in the defence of Hougoumont. When the gates of
that farm-house were forced by the French, he assisted
in expelling them, and with three other of the Cold-
streams closed the gates upon the enemy. He was
severely wounded in the battle, and afterwards, when
lying at Brussels, there was some intention of ampu-
tating his arm, but he would not allow this to be done
without first consulting the doctor of his old regi-
ment. Dr. Jenks, of the 10th Hussars, was sent for,
who gave it as his opinion that the operation was not
necessary, so it was not carried out, and the arm was
saved.
Sir Henry Wyndham never ceased to re-
member his debt of gratitude, and Dr. Jenks mentions
in his diary that many years afterwards, when he was a
candidate for surgeon to the Brighton Hospital, General
Wyndham came a long journey on the Derby Day to
record his vote for him. On the 11th July, 1816,
Lieutenant-Colonel Wyndham was appointed to the
command of the 19th Lancers, and this he held until
the regiment was disbanded, and in 1821 went on half-
pay. On the retirement of Sir George Quentin in 1824
he was selected for the command of the 10th Hussars.
On the 27th May, 1825, he became a brevet colonel
and aide-de-camp to the King. He commanded the
cavalry in Portugal in the expedition in 1827 under Sir
William Clinton. In 1833 he retired from the Tenth,
and was placed on half-pay. He became a major-general
in 1837, commanded the Dublin District from 1843 to
1846, promoted a lieutenant-general in November 1846,
188
MEMOIRS OF
1860
1812
1806- appointed Colonel of the 11th Hussars on the 19th No-
vember, 1847, and promoted to general in 1854. He was
created a K.C.B., received the war medal with four
clasps—Rorica, Vimiera, Albuera, and Vittoria—also
the Waterloo medal and the Spanish medal for Albuera.
He died on the 2nd August, 1860.
Dr. Jenks became assistant-surgeon of the Tenth
Hussars in 1812. He embarked in 1814 with a squad-
ron proceeding from the depôt at Brighton to join the
head-quarters, serving with the army in the Peninsula.
He accompanied this squadron in its march through the
Pyrenees and the South of France until at length the
regiment was reached a few days after the battle of
Orthez. He was present during the remaining actions
of the campaign and at the battle of Toulouse. After
the declaration of peace he marched with the Tenth
through France and embarked with it for England at
Boulogne. He was present with the regiment at the
battle of Waterloo, and owing to his excellent arrange-
ments the wounded officers and men of the Tenth were
well housed and cared for in Brussels. Dr. Jenks, after
retiring from the service, lived at Bath until a ripe old
age, and to the last took the greatest interest in his
old regiment, and contributed largely by his notes to
these memoirs.
1808-
Colonel John Gurwood, C.B., entered the army as
1845 ensign in the 52nd Foot on the 30th March, 1808. He
served in the Peninsula from that year until 1812. At
the attack on Ciudad Rodrigo in 1811 he received a
wound in the skull from a musket ball, from the effects
of which he suffered for the rest of his life. Having
taken the Governor of that place, General Banier,
prisoner, he was presented by the Duke of Wellington
with his sword. In July 1812 he was transferred to
the 9th Lancers as a captain. He served during the
1
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
189
1808-
1845
loo.
1809-
1877
remainder of the war in Spain as brigade major to the
Household Cavalry. He was present at the battles of
Vittoria, Nivelle, Nive, Orthez, and Toulouse. He was
transferred to the 10th Hussars in 1814, and served
with that regiment throughout the campaign of 1815,
and was again severely wounded at the battle of Water-
. He was promoted to a majority in 1817, lieu-
tenant-colonel in 1827, and colonel in 1841. He was
private secretary to the Duke of Wellington, and will
always be remembered in connection with his great
chief as the compiler of the Wellington Despatches.
He died in 1845.
Lieutenant-Colonel Charles Wood was gazetted to
the 52nd Light Infantry as ensign on the 16th March,
1809. He proceeded at once to Portugal and joined
his regiment at Truxillo, as the army was falling back
after the battle of Talavera. He served throughout the
following campaign with the Light Division, was pre-
sent at the battle of the Coa, and was wounded when
carrying the King's colour of the 52nd at Busaco.
He was present at the battle of Fuentes d'Onore. In
1811 he was A.D.C. to General Robert Craufurd, and
was with him at his death at the storming of Ciudad
Rodrigo. He was appointed Deputy-Assistant Adjutant-
General at the head-quarters of the Duke of Welling-
ton, and was present at the capture of Badajos, the
battle of Salamanca, and the siege of Burgos. On the
17th September, 1812, he was promoted a captain in
the 68th Foot. In 1813 Captain Wood accompanied
Lord Stewart to Germany as A.D.C., and afterwards took
part with the Prussians in the campaign against the
French. He was present at the battles of Gross-Beeren,
Donnewitz, Wittemberg, and Leipsic, when the French
under Napoleon were totally defeated by the Allies.
On this occasion, for his report on the evening of the
190
MEMOIRS OF
1809-
18th October that the French were retiring, and for
1877 saving a Prussian general and his staff from being cap-
tured, he was decorated by the King of Prussia with
the military order of merit. After this victory he was
present at all the subsequent engagements in France,
and finally entered Paris with the Allies in 1814. In
July 1813 he had been posted to the 18th Hussars, but
he did not join them, and was transferred to the 10th
Hussars in November 1814. He proceeded with his
regiment to Belgium in 1815, and took part in the
Waterloo campaign. When in command of a piquet
on the 17th June, he was one of the first to discover
the retreat of the Prussians from Ligny, and he imme-
diately reported this circumstance to the Duke of Wel-
lington. He was severely wounded at the head of his
troop on the 18th at Waterloo. The following letter
was written by Lord Stewart (afterwards Marquis of
Londonderry) to Colonel Wood on this occasion :-
Hamburg: July 3, 1815.
It was only this minute from a letter from young Paget at
Brussels that I hear of our young hussar's? wound. . Thank
Heaven he is doing well. I must envy his being winged on
such a day. I am sure now the danger is over you will glory
at it, and that his majority will be easy now. I am quite
miserable to be out of this and not with my own old friends.
I am painfully anxious about Harris,' who, I hear, is in great
danger. Dashwood was also wounded. Every one of my old
staff.
(Sd.)
STEWART.
After the peace he was appointed Brigade Major on
the Staff of the Northern District at Pontefract. Colonel
Charles Wood to the end of his life displayed an un-
abated interest in his old regiment. He made several
presents to the officers' mess, which are still much
valued. Amongst them are pictures of old officers and
1 Charles Wood.
2 Lost an arm and died.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
I9I
1806-
uniforms, the Wellington Despatches, the Life of Ziethen, 1809–
and other interesting books. He died on the 13th De-
1877
cember, 1877, at the age of eighty-seven.
Captain William Slayter Smith entered the army as
1865
ensign on the 25th December, 1806. He exchanged to
the 13th Light Dragoons on the 12th February, 1810,
and was transferred to the 10th Hussars, 12th Novem-
ber, 1814. He served in the Peninsula from February,
1810; was present on the left of the position at Busaco,
and was with his regiment while it was covering the
retreat of the army through the lines of Lisbon. He re-
ceived a sabre cut in the head and a pistol shot through
the body in the celebrated charge made by the 13th
Light Dragoons at Campo Mayor, when two squadrons
overthrew 880 French cavalry. Lieutenant Slayter
Smith returned home on account of his wounds and
went out again in 1812, and was engaged in a variety
of minor affairs. On one occasion, whilst on piquet, he
was left without support for forty-eight hours, but suc-
ceeded in keeping his position in presence of D’Erlon's
Corps ; during this time he received a carbine shot
wound and had his horse shot under him. He returned
to England in consequence of ill health, and joined the
senior department of the Royal Military Academy in
October 1813, where he remained till the Tenth went to
Belgium in 1815. Lieutenant S. Smith was present at
the cavalry actions that took place as the army fell
back from Quatre Bras on the 17th June, during which
he was taken prisoner, but soon made his escape. After
Waterloo he commanded a small party of observation,
and whilst so engaged he took General Lauriston
prisoner and conveyed him, by desire of Sir Hussey
Vivian, to the Duke of Wellington (see ante). Lieutenant
Smith after this was sent to the head-quarters of
Blücher, making constant reports to Sir H. Vivian on
192
MEMOIRS OF
1806- the movements of the Prussian army. Captain Slayter
1865
Smith died at Ripon, in 1865, aged seventy-two, after a
long service as Adjutant of the Yorkshire Hussars.
Captain Ellis Hodgson served for many years in the
10th Hussars, and took part with it in the Waterloo
campaign. In 1820, when the regiment was quartered
in Scotland, he was employed in command of a detach-
ment of his own regiment as well as some Yeomanry
against a large body of rioters. On this occasion he
was wounded, and in recognition of his conduct he was
appointed to a troop in the 3rd Dragoons. He was
living at York in 1861-2, when his old regiment was
stationed there, and a cordial reception was accorded
to him on his coming to the barracks.
1814 Lieutenant Anthony Bacon commenced his service
in the 16th Light Dragoons, and was transferred to the
Tenth in 1814. He proceeded to Belgium with his
regiment in 1815, and was severely wounded at the
battle of Waterloo. In after years he took service with
the Portuguese Government, and held the rank of
lieutenant-general.
In addition to the above slight sketches of the
careers of officers of the Tenth who took part in the
Peninsular and Waterloo campaigns, many names might
be added. Some have already been mentioned in the
pages of this book; of the services of others it has been
found impossible to obtain details. Amongst them the
following may be alluded to as having earned distinction
either in their military career or in civil life as members
of Parliament, country gentlemen, sportsmen, magis-
trates, and so forth :-Captains Lloyd, Harding, and
Stuart (afterwards Sir Simeon Stuart, Bart.), George
FitzClarence (afterwards the Earl of Munster), G. Smyth-
Windham, Page Turner (afterwards Sir Edward Page
1 See p. 200.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
193
Turner, Bart.), Giveen, Synge, Lord Arthur Hill (after- 1815
wards Lord Sandys), Fitzgerald, the Marquis of Wor-
cester (afterwards Duke of Beaufort), H. Somerset
(afterwards General Sir Henry Somerset, Governor of
the Cape, &c.); G. Wombwell (afterwards Sir George
Wombwell, Bart.), Charles Wyndham, Horace Seymour,
Augustus Berkeley, T. H. Powell, Jackson, Richardson,
Green, Cornet Palliser, Lieutenant and Adjutant Welis.
o
194
NIEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XXII
THE TENTH AT BRIGHTON-REVIEW BY THE
PRINCE REGENT-
REGIMENT
REDUCED-GOLD
LACE
INTRODUCED-DEATH
OF
GEORGE III.- THE PRINCE REGENT-LORD STEWART APPOINTED
COLONEL--LIEUTENANT HODGSON EMPLOYED IN AID OF THE
CIVIL POWER IN SCOTLAND-REVIEW BY KING GEORGE IV.
1816- At this time smuggling was carried on extensively on
1817 the coasts of England, and troops had to be made use
of in order to suppress it. It fell to the lot of the
Tenth immediately on its return home, on account
of being stationed at Brighton, to be engaged on this
duty at various points from Chichester to Winchelsea.
At first only one squadron was employed, but on the
13th February two more squadrons were sent out and
stationed at Worthing, Hastings, and other suitable
localities to assist in the prevention of the contraband
trade.
On the 17th January, 1817, being still at Brighton, the
Tenth Hussars was there reviewed by H.R.H. the Duke
of York, in presence of the Grand Duke Nicholas (after-
wards Emperor of Russia), Prince Esterhazy, and other
distinguished personages. A fortnight later a squadron
marched to Croydon Barracks to be in readiness for
some disturbances expected in London, but on the 22nd
February it returned to Brighton. On the 26th June
two squadrons marched from Brighton to Brentford, and
from there were moved on the 19th July to King Street
Barracks, London, and performed the duties in London
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
195
1817
1818
while the Life Guards were being reviewed. On the
completion of that service they moved to Hounslow
Barracks, and the head-quarters and the remaining two
squadrons joined them from Brighton and the out-sta-
tions where detachments had been employed on coast
duty. Three troops were stationed at Hampton Court,
and an escort party at Kensington Barracks under Lieu-
tenant Hodgson. On the 19th November the regiment,
in review order, took part in the funeral procession
of H.R.H. the Princess Charlotte. In December new
pelisses, lace jackets, and shakos were received.
Towards the end of the year 1817, on the disbanding 1817-
of the 23rd Light Dragoons, thirty-five men of that
corps volunteered to the Tenth. Twenty-four men were
therefore allowed to claim their discharge from the
service by paying the bounty of a similar number of
men from the 23rd, so that no expense fell upon the
Government.
On the 26th May, 1818, H.R.H. the Prince Regent,
accompanied by the Prince of Hesse-Homburg and
other personages of high rank and distinction, reviewed
the 10th Hussars on Hounslow Heath, and on the
following day the regiment commenced its march by
separate squadrons to Canterbury. On its arrival, one
squadron was detached on coast duty to Deal, Hythe,
and the neighbouring villages. On the 14th June the
whole of the regiment was moved to Ramsgate, Mar-
gate, and Broadstairs, to be out of the way during the
election of a member of Parliament for the city of
Canterbury, returning to their former quarters as soon
as that was over. This was in obedience to a constitu-
tional rule prohibiting the military from participating in
or even being present during electioneering proceedings.
On the 11th September two squadrons marched to
Bristol and Radipole Barracks, Weymouth, and ten days
02
196
MEMOIRS OF
1818
later were followed by the remainder. From these
stations numerous detachments were employed on
revenue duty in Hampshire and Dorset, while two
troops were stationed at Brecon and Abergavenny, in
Wales.
On the return of the Tenth Hussars from active
service in 1816 a reduction in the number of troops
had been made ; but on the 28th October, 1818, an
order was received making a further decrease in the
numbers of men, and the following became the estab-
lishment :-One colonel, one lieutenant-colonel, two
majors, eight captains, eight lieutenants, eight cornets,
one quartermaster, one paymaster, one adjutant, one
surgeon, one assistant-surgeon, one veterinary surgeon,
one regimental sergeant-major; and one troop sergeant-
major, two sergeants, three corporals, one trumpeter,
one farrier, forty-two privates, and thirty-four horses
per troop
Having passed the winter in the South of England,
the Tenth received orders to proceed to Scotland
in the spring, and on the 10th May commenced the
march. During a halt at Gloucester six troops were
inspected by Major-General Sir Robert Bolton on the
20th May. From the 14th to 17th June the regiment was
in quarters at Dalkeith, and by the 21st the several
squadrons completed their march and occupied Piers-
hill Barracks, Edinburgh.
On the 26th it was in-
spected on Portobello Sands by Major-General Hope,
commanding the forces in North Britain. Three troops
proceeded to Perth, Cupar-Angus, and Forfar on the
30th June, and on the 11th August three more troops
were sent to Glasgow on account of serious disturbances
amongst the weavers of that city. In October another
detachment, under Lieutenant Ellis Hodgson, was
despatched to Paisley in aid of the civil power, and
THE TENTH 'ROYAL HUSSARS
197
1819
1820
received the thanks of the Provost of that town for the
manner in which the duty was performed. During the
winter constant moves of portions of the regiment were
made between head-quarters and Perth, Falkirk, Hamil-
ton, Glasgow, &c. ; but beyond these and the inspection
by Major-General Sir Thomas Bradford, there is nothing
of importance to record.
In the year 1819 the “ Army List” shows gold lace
on the uniforms for the first time, and the dress of the
10th Hussars was as follows :-“A shako, larger in
circumference at the top than at the bottom, made of
red cloth with an upright feather or plume and gold
lace. Pelisse blue, with black fur. Jacket blue, and
cross loops and olivets in gold; blue facings. Girdle,
crimson and gold. Trousers, blue with double gold
stripe.” In 1820 the shakos were changed to blue, and
the chain belt? now worn by the officers appeared for
the first time. Leopard skins were also carried on the
saddles of officers, and shell ornaments were introduced
on the bridles, breast-plates, and cruppers, and, although
they were part of the kit of an officer of hussars in
1812, they do not appear to have been brought into
universal use until this time, but only worn on special
occasions.
In consequence of the death of His Majesty King
George III., which took place at Windsor on the 29th
January, 1820, and the accession of the Prince Regent
to the throne as George IV., a vacancy in the command
of the 10th Hussars as a matter of course ensued. The
colonelcy had been now held by His Royal Highness
for nearly four and twenty years. He had been placed
1 Regimental records in orderly room.
? From this belt is supposed to originate one of the many familiar
nicknames given to the regiment, “The Chainy Tenth.” This has some-
times been confused with another sobriquet soon afterwards applied,
• The China Tenth."
198
MEMOIRS OF
1820
at the head of the 10th Hussars as commandant in
1793. He was appointed Colonel in July 1796, and
he continued in command throughout his regency,
making in all twenty-seven years' service with the
regiment. Thus from his earliest years the Prince
Regent had been associated with the Tenth, and he
never ceased to evince the warmest interest in its
welfare. His Royal Highness was succeeded as Colonel
of the regiment by Lieutenant-General Charles Vane,
Lord Stewart, G.C.B., afterwards Marquis of London-
derry. In the order conferring the appointment, dated
the 3rd February, 1820, it was directed that the title
of the regiment should continue to be “The 10th, or the
Prince of Wales's Own Royal Regiment of Hussars."
Lord Stewart was at this time His Majesty's repre-
sentative at the Court of Vienna, and he addressed a
letter to the commanding officer, the original of which
is now kept in the orderly room :-
Vienna : 25th February, 1820.
SIR,—I cannot resist requesting of you to convey to the
regiment under your command the very high sense I entertain
of the distinguished honour conferred upon me by. being placed
at its head.
So signal a mark of the King's personal favour, as well as
professional approbation, is more highly prized by me than the
richest gift the Crown has to bestow. To find myself the suc-
cessor of your illustrious Prince, and now beloved sovereign, in
the command of a corps which has enjoyed his special parental
care, and which has ever been as conspicuous for its distinguished
conduct in the field as famed for the name it bore, overpowers
me with sensations I am inadequate to describe.
I know full well that the loss sustained by the 10th Hussars
can never be repaired; let me, however, entertain the hope that
my best recommendation to them, after the royal nomination,
will be found in my unwillingness to yield to any of them in
THE TENTH ROYAL. HUSSARS
199
1820
duty, devotion, and affection to the illustrious personage whose
loss they deplore, and in my deep anxiety to preserve that
excellent esprit de corps which has been infused into the regi-
ment by its royal commander.
Inadequate as I am to stand in the place of that royal and
dearly beloved commander, I hope you will allow me to unite in
the prayer that it may still be the united effort of the regiment
to be emulous beyond all other corps of his royal approbation
and protection, while we remain, like all others of the British
army, steadfast in our loyalty and obedience to the service of the
best of kings and the happiest of countries.
I have, &c.,
(Signed) VANE STEWART, Lieutenant-General,
Colonel 10th Hussars.
To the Officer Commanding the 10th Hussars.
The head-quarters remained at Edinburgh during
the winter of 1819–20, but, owing to continued dis-
turbances in the neighbourhood of Glasgow, were
ordered to that place in the spring of 1820. . At the
same time the squadron from Perth marched to
Stirling in consequence of some armed bands having
collected between that place and Kilsyth, and having
intercepted orderlies employed between those towns.
On the arrival of the squadron at Kilsyth on the
morning of the 5th April, after a forced march, Lieu-
tenant Ellis Hodgson and nine men were at once
mounted on horses belonging to the Kilsyth troop
of Yeomanry, and, accompanied by Lieutenant David-
son and nine of the Yeomanry Cavalry, they made a
rapid march of about ten miles, and, meeting the
offenders, received their fire and, charging upon them,
cut down and made prisoners the whole band. For
the performance of this duty they were thanked in
orders by Major-General Sir Thomas Bradford, who
added :-
200
MEMOIRS OF
1820
The General cannot but notice, as a circumstance highly
creditable to the zeal of the Kilsyth troop, that the hussars
were mounted for the occasion on horses lent them by the
Yeomanry, in consequence of their own having made a forced
march;
and he will take care that the owner of the horse upon
which Lieutenant Hodgson rode, and which was killed, shall be
indemnified for his loss.
(Sd.) JAMES DOUGLAS, D.Q.M.G.
Lieutenant Hodgson received a pike wound through
the hand, and Sergeant Saxelby two pike-wounds in
the side. Lieutenant-Colonel Taylor, at this time tempo-
rarily in command, and the troops of the 10th Hussars
at Glasgow, were also thanked by the Lord Provost and
magistrates of that city for their zeal and moderation
during the disturbances in the manufacturing districts
of Scotland.
After spending twelve months of considerable acti-
vity in the North, orders to return to England were
received. Leaving Edinburgh on the 1st of May, the
Tenth reached Carlisle on the 9th, and thence pro-
ceeded to Peterborough and Stamford. On the 26th
it marched from these two towns—three troops and
head-quarters to Romford, two troops to Norwich, two
troops to Ipswich, and one troop to Lynn. After two
months at these stations the regiment again moved,
now to Richmond and Twickenham, head-quarters
being at the former place.
On the 4th August the 10th Hussars had the honour
of being reviewed by His Majesty King George IV. on
Hounslow Heath, and afterwards marched into quarters
at Hampton Court and Kingston. On the 7th, head-
quarters and five troops moved into Hounslow Bar-
racks, and took over the royal escort duties, leaving
three troops at Hampton Court. From the 17th
August to the 13th November, during the investiga-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
201
+
1820
1821
tion of the conduct of Queen Caroline by the House
of Lords, piquets were furnished by the Tenth at
the Riding House, Pimlico.
On the 28th October the regiment was inspected by
Major-General Lord Edward Somerset (the Inspector-
General of Cavalry). On the 28th November four troops
marched to Knightsbridge for the purpose of assisting
the police during the procession of the Queen to St.
Paul's, returning to Hounslow on the 30th.
On the 11th May, 1821, the regiment was inspected
by Lord Edward Somerset.
On the 16th July it moved from Hounslow to Pim-
lico, Chelsea, and Knightsbridge, and on the 19th was
on duty at the coronation of His Majesty King George
IV., returning on the following day to its previous
quarters.
On the 23rd it marched in five divisions from Houns-
low and Hampton Court to Brighton, Arundel, East-
bourne, and Hastings ; head-quarters and five troops
being at Brighton. In August seventeen detachments
were sent out and distributed among the villages along
the Sussex coast to assist the revenue officers in the
prevention of smuggling.
On the 25th an order was received reducing the
establishment by two troops. In consequence of this
reduction the two junior captains would have had to
retire on half-pay. These were Cartwright and Hodg-
son, but the former was permitted to remain on the
active list as another officer---Captain Grey-was volun-
tarily retiring at the same time. Captain Cartwright
went on half-pay in 1822, and the following year was
appointed to the 8th Hussars. In this regiment he
obtained the rank of lieutenant-colonel, was promoted
a colonel in 1851, major-general in 1857, lieutenant-
general in 1863, and general in 1871. He served in the
1
202
MEMOIRS OF
1820
campaigns of 1813 and 1814, including the battles of
the Pyrenees, Orthez, and Toulouse, in the 3rd Hussars,
and received the silver medal with five clasps. He
served in the campaign of 1815 with the 10th Hussars,
and was present at the battle of Waterloo. He died
on the 5th June, 1873.
On the 26th September Lieutenant-General Lord
Stewart made his first inspection of the Tenth since his
appointment as its colonel-in-chief, and a month later
Lord Edward Somerset made his half-yearly inspection.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
203
CHAPTER XXIII
CENTRE-PIECE PRESENTED BY
KING GEORGE
IV. SILVER
GILT
SOUP TUREENS-DRESS REGULATIONS-REGIMENT ORDERED TO
IRELAND FOR THE FIRST TIME---SIR GEORGE QUENTIN RETIRES
- LORD LONDONDERRY'S INSPECTION-DUEL
1822
THE 10th Hussars remained with head-quarters at
Brighton throughout the winter, 1821–22, and on the
13th May, 1822, marched to Richmond, Twickenham,
and Isleworth. On the 1st June the Household Brigade,
10th Hussars, the 14th Light Dragoons, 15th Hussars,
and three batteries of Horse Artillery, under General the
Earl of Cathcart, were reviewed on Hounslow Heath by
H.R.H. the Duke of York, Commander-in-Chief of the
Army. On the same day His Majesty was very graciously
pleased to present to the regiment a magnificent centre-
piece of silver gilt, “as a memorial of his favourable
sentiments towards the corps he had commanded from
the
year
1793 till his accession to the throne in 1820."
The centre-piece consists of a large pedestal surrounded
by candelabra, with the following memorial inscription
engraved on one of its panels :
THE GIFT OF
HIS MAJESTY
KING GEORGE IV.
TO THE
10TH OR PRINCE OF WALES's
OWN ROYAL REGIMENT
WHICH HE COMMANDED
FROM THE YEAR 1793
UNTIL HIS ACCESSION
TO THE THRONE.
204
MEMOIRS OF
1822
On another panel the most important recent engage-
ments in which the regiment had taken part are in-
scribed, viz. :-
BENEVENTE.
CORUNNA.
MORALES DEL TORO.
VITTORIA.
ORTHEZ.
TOULOUSE.
.
WATERLOO.
While on the third panel is the Prince of Wales's plume.
Each corner is adorned with an allegorical figure, the
whole supporting a statuette of George IV. dressed as
a Roman emperor. In honour of this occasion the
Marquis of Londonderry, Colonel of the Tenth, gave
a grand banquet at his residence in St. James's Square,
which was attended by H.R.H. the Commander-in-Chief
and many distinguished officers. Having, in the name
and on behalf of His Majesty, presented this splendid gift
to the 10th Hussars, he took the opportunity in com-
memoration of the event to supplement the royal present
by giving on his own part to the regiment two large
richly embossed silver-gilt soup tureens, which, with
other gifts received before and since, form the service
of gold plate now used by the officers' mess.
The first “Dress Regulations” brought out in their
present form were published in 1822. By these it
appears that the dress of the 10th Hussars was as
follows:
Jacket.- Blue, Prussian collar, full three inches deep. Five
rows of buttons, richly trimmed with dead gold gimp, chain
loops.
Pelisse. Blue cloth, white fur collar.
? The 10th Hussars is allowed to continue white fur, and the 15th
Hussars to continue black fur.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
205
1822
Pantaloons.-Fine scarlet web.
Boots.-Hessian, gold lace binding and tassels.
Cap and Feather.-According to established regimental
patterns.
Cravat. ---Black silk.
Sabre.-Curved, with Mamoluke hilt, gilt crop; scabbard,
fish skin.
Sash. -With crimson and gold barrels.
Pouch-belt.—Half-inch gold lace, scarlet cloth edging.
Trousers (full dress).-Scarlet cloth Cossacks, with regimental
lace up the seams.?
Undress Trousers.—Blue-grey Cossacks.
Undress Boots.—Ankle.
On the 5th June the Tenth marched in two wings 1822–
from Richmond to Bristol, en route for Ireland, where 1823
for the first time it was to be stationed. Reaching
Bristol on the 13th, it embarked in ten hired vessels
and sailed for Waterford. Arriving on the 17th, it
marched to the following stations : Head-quarters and
two troops to Cahir, one troop to New Ross, one to
Fethard, one to Carrick-on-Suir, and one to Clogheen.
On the 16th October General Sir John Elley made his
half-yearly inspection. In these quarters the regiment
renained until the following spring without any note-
1 The 7th Hussars is allowed to continue to wear blue pantaloons and
trousers.
2 The 7th and 10th Hussars wear gold, the 8th and 15th wear silver
lace.
3 Previous to the union of Great Britain and Ireland in 1800, troops
on the British establishment were distinct from those on the establishment
of Ireland. The pay of the former was voted by the English Parliament;
tliat of the latter by the Irish. Appointments, promotions, &c., in the
army in Ireland were dealt with by the Commander-in-Chief in that
country and not by the Horse Guards. There was a difference also in the
establishinents and pay of the regiments. The “ Army List” of 1764 con-
tains the half-pay granted to officers in the British and Irish establish-
ments. Before 1800 certain regiments were never stationed in Ireland.
It is for this reason that the Tenth had not served in that country previous
to 1822,
206
MEMOIRS OF
1823 worthy occurrence taking place beyond the ordinary
routine of regimental duties. On the 9th March, 1823,
an inspection was made by His Excellency Lieutenant-
General Lord Combermere.
During this year Captains Gurwood, Valentine Jones,
and E. F. Meynell retired. They were succeeded by
Lieutenants W. C. Drummond, R. Burdett, and W. C.
Hamilton. At the same time Lord Muncaster, Lord
James FitzRoy, and T. Surman (promoted from the
ranks), were gazetted as cornets.
On 28th April the route was received for the Tenth
to march to Dublin, and a detachment to be sent to
Newbridge. On the 10th May it arrived at these
stations, the head-quarters being at the Portobello Bar-
racks, Dublin. This was the first occasion on which
the Tenth had been quartered in the capital of Ireland.
To judge from contemporary prints and caricatures,
as well as from the squibs and anecdotes of the time,
its first stay in that popular garrison evoked much
humorous comment, and the many good-natured hits
and the several sobriquets which have been handed
down originated then. It was now, no doubt, that the
well-known saying “The Tenth don't dance” was first
heard of, and became a popular sarcasm. The regiment
for some years, while on home service, had been so
constantly stationed either at Brighton or in the neigh-
bourhood of London, that it got the credit, though no
doubt quite undeservedly, of not appreciating any pro-
vincial society. The story is told that at a ball given
by the Lord Mayor of Dublin to the garrison, the Tenth
officers who attended, in order to escape introductions,
declared that “the Tenth don't dance.” As might be
expected, this anecdote, which most probably had some
very slight foundation in itself, soon became improved
upon, and various editions and additions have since

THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
207
1823
appeared. The nickname also of the “ China Tenth” was
apparently introduced in Dublin, as it was supposed the
regiment was thought so precious that it required to
be taken care of, in the same manner as valuable china,
in being moved from one station to another.
On the 14th May the 10th Hussars was inspected
by Major-General Sir Colquhoun Grant, and on the 21st
June it was reviewed, with the 4th and 6th Dragoon
Guards, in the Phønix Park by the Lieutenant-
General
(Lord Combermere) Commanding the Forces.
stile
0.Norie
On the 1st August 335 pistols were issued from the
Pigeon House Fort, Dublin, to replace the same number
found unserviceable. The regiment paraded in review
order on the 8th August, and proceeded to Sir John
Rogerson's Quay to escort the body of Major-General
Sir Denis Pack, K.C.B., which had been brought over
from England for interment at Kilkenny. The winter
of 1823–24 was passed in Dublin.
In March 1824 Colonel Sir George Quentin retired
from the command, and was succeeded by Lieutenant-
1824
208
MEMOIRS OF
1824
1
1824-
1825
Colonel Henry Wyndham, who was brought in from
half-pay.
In May 1824 the Marquis of Londonderry came
over from England in order to see his regiment, and
reviewed it in the Phænix Park. A picture of this
review is now in the Officers' Mess, representing Lord
and Lady Londonderry, both in the uniform of the
Tenth, the latter wearing a busby on her head, although
the regiment appears with shakos. During this visit a
matter of discipline connected with a young officer of
the name of Battier was brought before Lord London-
derry for his decision, and, as he gave it against him,
this officer considered himself aggrieved and sent a chal-
lenge to His Lordship. · Lord Londonderry could with
all honour, even in the days of duelling, have declined
the challenge, but, waiving his rank and other objec-
tions, he went out, and, having received his adversary's
fire, fired his own pistol in the air. Sir Henry Hardinge
was Lord Londonderry's second in this affair. Very
serious notice was taken of this duel by the Commander-
in-Chief, a severe reprimand being sent to Lord London-
derry, and Cornet Battier was gazetted out of the service.
On the 17th of July the Tenth left Dublin, and
head-quarters were stationed at Ballinrobe, the out-
quarters being at Athlone, Gort, and Loughrea. After
remaining nearly three years in Ireland, it returned to
England in the spring of 1825. Marching by Clonmel
to Waterford, it embarked there in twelve vessels on the
27th April for Bristol, but owing to contrary winds it
3
1 For biographical sketch, see p. 186.
2 This picture was taken at the time by an artist in Dublin, from
whom it was purchased in 1863 by Lieutenant (afterwards Colonel) Liddell,
10th Hussars.
3 « The matter is referred to in a letter written by the Duke of
Wellington to Lord Londonderry, April 19th, 1824."'--Wellington's Des-
patches, vol. xiv.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
209
1825
was the 11th of May before all the squadrons arrived,
having lost thirteen horses during the passage. The
regiment was detained at Bristol two months, a de-
tachment being employed at Stroud in quelling dis-
turbances amongst the weavers.
On the 12th July it was inspected by Major-General
Sir Hussey Vivian in marching order on Durdham Downs,
and afterwards the books were examined at the Bush
Inn, Bristol.1 On the conclusion of the inspection the
regiment was ordered to Exeter, and on the 29th July
commenced its march. Head-quarters remained at this
place until March the following year, sending a squad-
ron to Devonport and Truro in aid of the revenue
officers on the coast.
In March 1826 the regiment left the Western Dis-
trict, with orders to march to Norwich and Ipswich, but
on its arrival at Sherborne, in Dorsetshire, received a
fresh route to proceed to Nottingham and Northamp-
ton. In April three troops were employed in aid of the
civil power at Manchester, in consequence of great
disturbances in many parts of Lancashire, and in May
the head-quarters also were sent to Bury to assist in
this duty, returning again to Nottingham.
I 826
1 Regimental Digest of Services in the Orderly Room.
F
210
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XXIV
EXPEDITION TO PORTUGAL-BRIGHTON-REVIEW IN HYDE PARK
--
DEATH OF GEORGE IV.-CHANGE OF DRESS
vene.
1826- At this time the attention of the country was seriously
1827
drawn to the position of Portugal, which appeared to
be threatened by the neighbouring country of Spain,
and the English Government, having failed in arranging
matters by negotiation, was compelled at last to inter-
On the 11th December, 1826, a message was
presented to the House of Commons, stating that
“ His Majesty had received an earnest application from
the Princess Regent of Portugal, claiming, in virtue of
the ancient obligations of alliance and amity subsist-
ing between Great Britain and Portugal, His Majesty's
aid against a hostile aggression from Spain.” 1 In
consequence of this Mr. Canning announced, in a cele-
brated speech to the House of Commons, that troops
would be immediately despatched from England. Ac-
cordingly, a force of 5,000 men was brought together
to form this expedition, and placed under the command
of Lieutenant-General Sir William Clinton. The 10th
Hussars and 12th Lancers composed the Cavalry Brigade,
commanded by Colonel Wyndham, of the Tenth.
In November the 10th Hussars had marched from
Nottingham en route to St. Albans, but on the road their
destination was altered, and they were sent to Oxford.
1 Knight's History of England.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
2II
1827-
1828
At this place the orders were received to prepare two
squadrons for active service, and the third to be formed
into a depôt. On these arrangements being completed,
the service squadrons marched on the 23rd December
to Portsmouth, and the depôt to Hounslow Barracks.
The former embarked at Portsmouth on the 3rd Janu-
ary, 1827, and disembarked at Lisbon between the 11th
and 19th of the same month, and, not for the first time,
occupied Belem Barracks.
On the 29th January the English troops were re-
viewed on the Campo de Freiras before Her Royal High-
ness the Infanta of Portugal, and three days later the
Cavalry Brigade advanced inland, and after a ten days'
march arrived at Coimbra. After being inspected by
Major-General Sir Edward Blakeney, the regiment was
cantoned along the east bank of the Mondego River,
occupying a distance of about six miles. On the
approach of the British regiments the Spaniards with-
drew, and declared a friendly disposition towards the
Portuguese Government. The British troops, however,
were kept in Portugal until the spring of the following
year, and the cavalry were employed principally on
escort and convoy duty. In April three troops of the
regiment marched to Leira, then the head-quarters of
the army, leaving one troop, under command of Captain
Wallington, at Coimbra. In August a troop, under com-
mand of Captain the Hon. R. Watson, was despatched to
Cintra for the purpose of escorting Her Royal Highness
the Infanta Regent from that place to Belem.
The Infante Dom Miguel came back from England
to Portugal in February 1828 in an English frigate,
and the troops of the expeditionary force were paraded
in review order to receive him on his arrival. This
appears to have closed the services required of the
English force in Portugal, and on the 11th March the
P 2
212
MEMOIRS OF
1828
Tenth embarked on board five transports, and arrived
at Portsmouth on the 22nd and 23rd, and thence pro-
ceeded to Brighton to join the depôt. The squadron
forming the depôt in England, after remaining a short
time at Hounslow, had marched to Ipswich in January
1828, and after several other changes of quarters
moved to Brighton in March to await the arrival of
the service troops from Portugal. The regiment, being
now assembled at Brighton, was inspected on the 7th
May by Major-General Sir Hussey Vivian, and on the
11th of the same month the Marquis of Londonderry,
as Colonel of the Tenth, held a review and compli-
mented the regiment on its appearance on its return
from foreign service.
The changes in the commissioned ranks this year
were as follows :-Major Arnold, Captains Burdett and
Harvey, Lieutenant Knox and Paymaster Wardell, left;
Captain Drummond was promoted; Lieutenant and
Adjutant Wells was appointed Paymaster, and Cornet
Preston became Adjutant.
During the time the Tenth was stationed at Brighton
a guard, consisting of one subaltern, one sergeant, and
twenty-two privates, was mounted at the Royal Pavilion,
the residence of the King. In August H.R.H. the
Duke of Cambridge inspected the Tenth in watering
order. After passing another year at Brighton, with
one squadron at Chichester, the regiment proceeded to
Hampton Court Barracks in May 1829, leaving a de-
tachment under an officer as a guard to the Pavilion at
Brighton. The Tenth had during the past few years been
quartered frequently at Brighton, but, on leaving at this
time, it was not to return for more than forty years.
A memento of its occupation of the Preston Barracks
in 1828–29 still remains in the Fives Court, shown by
an inscription on a slab at the summit stating that the
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
213
1829
1830
building was erected by the officers, under the direction
of “Sergeant Stone, of the 10th Hussars.”
On the 27th May the regiment took part in a grand
review in Hyde Park of all the troops in and near
London in honour of the Duke of Orleans, afterwards
Louis Philippe, King of France, at which the Duke of
Wellington and many other illustrious persons were
present. On this occasion the Marquis of London-
derry assumed command of the Tenth, and afterwards
entertained the Duke of Orleans and the other distin-
guished personages who had been present at a grand
banquet at Holdernesse House. In June the head-
quarters and four troops were moved from Hampton
Court to Hounslow Barracks, and were stationed there
during the following winter. In April 1830 the regi-
ment marched into Yorkshire and Lancashire, the head-
quarters being at Leeds.
On the 26th June His Majesty King George IV. died
at Windsor Castle after a short illness. Although his
connection with the 10th Hussars had ceased on his
ascending the throne in 1820, the unremitting interest
he always took in everything that concerned the regi-
ment, losing no opportunity of associating himself with
it, had endeared him to all ranks, and the announce-
ment of his death was received with deep regret. The
10th Hussars paraded in review order, and was in
attendance at the Market Place, Leeds, on the 3rd July,
when the authorities there proclaimed the accession of
King William IV.
On the 18th May, 1831, a general order was issued,
ordering the colour of the hussar pelisses to be scarlet
instead of blue, and the fur to be changed from white
to black; and in August of the same year another
general order appeared affecting the dress of the cavalry,
and ordering “ the mustachios of the cavalry to be
1831
214
MEMOIRS OF
1831 abolished, except in the Life Guards, Royal Horse
Guards, and Hussars,” and “the hair of the non-com-
missioned officers and soldiers to be cut close to the sides,
and at the back of the head, instead of being worn in
that bushy and unbecoming fashion adopted by some
regiments. The four regiments of hussars to be dressed
perfectly alike. Their officers to have one dress only,
and that of a less costly pattern, which will forthwith
be prepared.” The latter part of this order does not
appear to have been acted upon. In March 1831 the
overalls of light cavalry were ordered to be blue in
place of grey .
In June 1831 the Tenth embarked at Liverpool for
Ireland, and, after occupying quarters in Dublin for
eleven months, was removed to Longford in the summer
of 1832, to Newbridge in 1833, and Dundalk in 1834.
On the 25th March, 1832, the regiment suffered a
great loss in the death of Mr. Sannerman, the veteri-
nary surgeon, an officer who had served in it many
years, and was present at the battle of Waterloo.
Some changes amongst the officers at this time
took place. Captain the Hon. R. Watson retired from
the service, and was succeeded by Lieutenant Osborne.
On the 22nd of March, 1833, Lieutenant-Colonel Wynd-
ham 1 retired from the regiment, which he had com-
manded from March 1824, and was succeeded. by .
Lieutenant-Colonel Gore, half-pay, 9th Lancers. This
officer sold out in the following April, when Major Lord
Thomas Cecil was appointed to the command.
mo
1 For biographical sketch see p. 186.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
215
!
CHAPTER XXV
REDUCTION
OF THE
REGIMENT-IN
IRELAND-DEATH
OF KING
WILLIAM
IV.
- ESTABLISHMENT
INCREASED -
LORD
THOMAS
CECIL CORONATION OF HER MAJESTY QUEEN VICTORIA
REVIEW BEFORE THE QUEEN-THE FIRST GRAND MILITARY
STEEPLECHASES THE MARQUIS OF LONDONDERRY MAJOR-
GENERAL THE HON. H. BEAUCHAMP LYGON APPOINTED COLONEL
1
1833
DURING the time the head-quarters remained at New-
bridge, in 1833, several troops were employed at out-
stations in aid of the civil power in those districts
which were proclaimed under the first Coercion Act.
In July of this year black sheepskins were issued
for the first time to the Tenth to be worn on the troop
saddles.
On the 14th August the head-quarters and two
squadrons marched to Dublin, remaining there a month.
While stationed there they took part, in brigade with
the 5th Dragoon Guards and the 14th Light Dra-
goons, in a review before Lieutenant-General Sir Hussey
Vivian, commanding the Forces in Ireland.
In January 1834 instructions were received reducing
the number of rank and file of the 10th Hussars to 274.
In this year new blue jackets and scarlet pelisses were
issued, also new black shakos. The following Dress
Regulations were issued in 1834 for the hussars :-
Jacket.Entirely of blue cloth, richly trimmed with dead
gold gimp chain loops, extending the full width of jacket across
breast, and about three inches wide at bottom.
1 Regimental Digest of Services Book.
1834
216
MEMOIRS OF
1834
Pelisse.-Scarlet cloth, braided similarly to jacket.
Waistcoat.--Scarlet, with half-ball buttons, and ornamented
with gold cord.
Cap.--Black beaver, bell-shaped; crown six inches deep;
black sunk glazed top, eleven inches in diameter; gold lace
of two inches wide round the top; an inch-wide black leather
binding round the bottom; black patent leather peak, edged
with gold embroidery.
Plume.-Black cocktail, drooping sixteen inches in front,
eight inches at back.
Trousers.-Blue cloth, with a stripe of gold lace, one inch
and a half wide down the outward seam.
Boots.--Ankle
Sash.—Gold and crimson barrelled ; large acorn at the end
of the cord.
HORSE FURNITURE,
DRESS.
Shabracque.—Of scarlet cloth, of a diagonal shape in the fore
part, twenty-five inches and a half deep, embroidered with
double cypher “ W. R.” and imperial crown.
UNDRESS.
Shabracque.—Of the spotted tiger-skin, round in front, six-
teen inches and a half deep; square behind, fifteen inches deep,
one yard six inches long.
In March head-quarters and three troops were
stationed at Dundalk, Captain Wood's troop on detach-
ment at Belturbet, Captain Lord Fincastle's at Bally-
shannon, Captain Ward's at Monaghan; one subaltern
and twenty men being sent to Belfast. During the
twelve months passed by the Tenth in the North of
Ireland constant moves were made to various towns to
assist the civil power at elections and during other
disturbances.
In March 1835 the regiment sustained another
The 15th Hussars has special permission to wear a scarlet cap
instead of black beavers ; also a red forage cap instead of blue.
1
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
217
1835
severe loss in the death of Captain William Wood,
who died while on a visit to Lord Enniskillen. This
officer was one of three brothers~ Thomas, William,
and Robert-who served in the Tenth. He also had an
uncle in the regiment, Charles Wood, who has already
been mentioned as commanding a troop at Waterloo.
One nephew, Edward A. Wood, joined twenty-three
years later and commanded it, and another is at the
present time (1890) senior major and second in com-
mand. Captain William Wood was known as a very
fine horseman and a good draughtsman. Lieutenant
and Adjutant Preston, who had been promoted from
the ranks, and had served in the Peninsular War and
at Waterloo, succeeded to the troop. Lieutenant Sir
James Gardiner Baird was appointed Adjutant.
Many regiments in the service had introduced a
“non-commissioned officers' medal," 1 apparently sub-
scribed for and bestowed by themselves on their com-
rades who had won their universal esteem throughout
their service. Although there was no official sanction
given for this custom, it was known and recognised,
but its distribution was left entirely in the hands of the
sergeants. The silver non-commissioned officer's medal
had in the Tenth on the obverse side a mounted hussar
surrounded by roses, thistles, and shamrocks, with
date beneath. Reverse, “ The Prince of Wales's Own
in an oval garter, enclosing his crest and motto; below,
on a scroll, “The Royal Hussars," within a wreath.
This medal was first issued when the regiment was
in Dublin, about 1835, and was continued until 1860,
when Regimental Sergeant-Major Hickman was the last
recipient.?
1 Some of these regimental medals may be seen in the United Service
Institution.
2 Extract from Captain Tancred's work, Decorations of the British
Army and Navy.
1
218
MEMOIRS OF
1836
1837
Between the 7th and 13th April the 10th Hussars
marched in small detachments from its different sta-
tions to Belfast and embarked for Scotland. By the
19th, head-quarters and five troops were assembled at
Glasgow Barracks; the sixth troop, Captain the Hon.
Percy Moreton's, being sent on detachment to Hamil-
ton. In January 1836 this latter troop was relieved by
Captain Houston's troup, and in addition the troops
of Captains Lyster Kaye and Rowley were sent to
Hamilton, so that it was equally divided between
Glasgow and Hamilton until May, when the whole
regiment moved to England, head-quarters and three
troops being stationed at York and three troops at
Newcastle. On leaving these stations in May 1837 the
head-quarters proceeded to Nottingham, sending de-
tachments to Sheffield and Derby under Captain Quen-
tin? and Captain Lyster Kaye.
On the 9th June the Tenth was inspected by Major-
General Sir R: D. Jackson, commanding the district.
On the death of His Majesty King William IV. the
regiment paraded on the 21st June to hear Her Majesty
Queen Victoria proclaimed Queen. On the 6th August
authority was received for the cypher “ V. R.” to be
used on the accoutrements in the place of “ W. R.”
In January 1838 an order was received increasing
the establishment to 335 rank and file, and in April
three horses were added to each troop, bringing up
the total to 271.
On the 15th June, 1838, Colonel Lord Thomas Cecil
retired upon half-pay and was succeeded by Colonel John
Vandeleur, who had been some years on half-pay from
the 12th Lancers. Lord Thomas Cecil, son of the tenth
Earl and first Marquis of Exeter, at an early age entered
the Royal Navy and served in it for four years. He then
Son of Sir George Quentin, late commanding 10th Hussars.
1838
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
219
1838
obtained a commission in the army, and on the 24th
October, 1816, was appointed as cornet in the 10th
Hussars. In 1820 he was promoted to a lieutenancy,
and in the following year became a captain, in 1827
major, and in April 1833 succeeded Colonel Wyndham
in command. He took part in the expedition to Portu-
gal in 1827, but beyond that the rest of his service was
passed in the United Kingdom. Besides his excellent
qualities, a good drill and a strict disciplinarian, he was
a fine horseman, and a most forward rider in the hunt-
ing-field. He rode in the first Grand Military Steeple-
chases in Ireland when major of the regiment, and won
the race, carrying the well-known Exeter colours.
After twenty-two years' service in the Tenth, he retired
on half-pay in June 1838, and sold out of the
army
in
1846, when he was made a full colonel. In the year
he left the regiment he married Lady Sophia G. Lennox,
youngest daughter of the fourth Duke of Richmond and
of Charlotte his duchess, who gave the historical ball
at Brussels the night before the battle of Quatre Bras.
Lord Thomas was in Parliament as member for Stamford
from 1808 till 1832, and his attendance there took him
away from his regiment to a certain degree. He was
opposed by Mr. Tennyson, the Radical candidate, at the
election of 1831, and one day, during the contest, being
offended at some remarks made by his opponent, called
him out. They fought a duel at Wormwood Scrubs
at 6 P.M. the same evening, but without any serious con-
sequences.
“He always took warm interest in his old regiment
in after years, and in the society of his late brother-
officers, especially the Marquis of Winchester, Sir John
Trollope (afterwards Lord Kesteven), Sir Robert Bur-
dett, Sir Bellingham Graham, Sir James Baird, the Hon.
Archibald Macdonald, the Hon. Richard Watson, Dr.
220
MEMOIRS OF
1838- Jenks, and all the family of the Woods. The last occa-
1839
sion on which he saw the Tenth was at Brighton Barracks
in 1870, when it was under the command of Colonel
Valentine Baker, and the appearance and perfection of
drill it had been brought to by that officer gave him
the greatest satisfaction.” 1 He died in London on the
29th November, 1873.
In June the 10th Hussars marched to Hounslow and
took up the duties of the royal escort on the 23rd of
that month.
On the 25th it moved into quarters at Putney, Ful-
ham, &c., and had the honour of being on duty at the
coronation of Her Majesty Queen Victoria. On this
occasion the regiment lined the streets from Waterloo
Place through Pall Mall East and Charing Cross to North-
umberland House, the regimental band being placed
north of the Duke of York's Column. After the cere-
mony was over it returned to Hounslow.
On the 4th July the Tenth marched to Woolwich for
a review, returning to Hounslow on the 6th. On the
following day it moved temporarily to its former quar-
ters at Putney, Fulham, &c., for the purpose of being
present at a grand review held before Her Majesty in
Hyde Park. The troops present on this occasion were
the three regiments of Household Cavalry, the 10th
Hussars, 12th Lancers, three troops of Horse Artillery,
three batteries of Field Artillery, four battalions of Foot
Guards, and two battalions of the Rifle Brigade, the
whole commanded by General the Marquis of Anglesey.
On the 2nd August the Tenth furnished the detach-
ments which escorted Her Majesty from London to
Windsor. On the 18th September the regiment marched
to Windsor and was present at a review before the
Queen, returning to Hounslow the same day. In No-
· Letter from Lady Sophia Cecil.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
221
vember escorts were found from Staines to Hampton 1839–
Court on Her Majesty proceeding from Windsor to
1840
Brighton.
On the 9th November the band and ninety-eight men
took part in the Lord Mayor's procession.
Lieutenant and Adjutant Sir James Baird was pro-
moted to a troop, on which Troop Sergeant-Major G.
Webb, from the 12th Lancers, was appointed Cornet and
Adjutant. Cornets H. E. Surtees, John Wilkie, and
Lord G. Beauclerck joined.
In March 1839 thirty horses were received from the
15th Hussars on that regiment being ordered to India.
In April the head-quarters of the Tenth marched
from Hounslow to Dorchester, and the detachments
were sent to Exeter and Bradford. Several changes of
quarters were made during the summer; troops were
despatched in aid of the civil power to Frome, Clifton,
and other places, and the troop of Captain Sir James
Baird was employed in escorting Chartist prisoners
from Trowbridge to Devizes Gaol. During the following
winter fresh disturbances took place at Chepstow, New-
port, and Cardiff, where other troops of the regiment
were sent to assist in restoring order. The most serious
of these riots was at Newport, for their connection with
which the Chartist leaders, Frost, Williams, and Jones,
were tried and transported. The military came into
collision with the mob, and many of the people were
shot. D troop of the Tenth, under Captain Lyster Kaye
and Lieutenant W. Cavendish (afterwards Lord Ches-
ham), was employed at this place.
On the 10th February, 1840, the 10th Hussars
paraded with the rest of the troops at Dorchester, and
a feu de joie was fired in honour of the marriage of Her
Majesty Queen Victoria with Prince Albert of Saxe-
Coburg Gotha.
222
MEMOIRS OF
1840
On the 14th March an order was received changing
the colour of the pelisses from scarlet to blue.
On the 24th March the whole of the men of the
Tenth at Dorchester were employed in extinguishing a
very destructive fire at Fordington, and rendered such
good service that they afterwards received a vote of
thanks from the inhabitants.
In May the Tenth changed its quarters. It moved
to Birmingham on the 14th of that month, remaining
there until relieved by the Scots Greys three weeks later.
The head-quarters then marched to Coventry, sending
detachments to Northampton and Weedon. While sta-
tioned at Coventry the regiment had the misfortune to
lose an excellent officer, Captain Rowley, who died in
barracks of small-pox after a short illness.
In this year (1840) the Grand Military Steeplechase
meeting was held for the first time in England, and its
locality was selected in Northamptonshire. The Tenth,
being quartered in the county, naturally took great
interest in its success, and took a prominent part in its
inauguration. Captain Sir James Baird, whose troop
was stationed at Northampton, had the satisfaction of
winning the first gold cup, riding his brown horse
Carlow. Twenty horses started. This, however, was
not the first time that an officer of the Tenth had won
a military race.
In 1832 the Irish Grand Military
Steeplechase was won near Dublin by Lieutenant the
Hon. H. Saville's mare Modesty, ridden by Major
(afterwards Colonel) Lord Thomas Cecil.
In May 1841 the 10th Hussars, from its several
stations in Northamptonshire, marched to Liverpool,
and there embarked for Ireland. On arrival at Dublin
it was quartered in Portobello Barracks, and on the
7th June was inspected by Lieutenant-General Sir E.
Blakeney, commanding the Forces.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
223
i
1841
At this time O'Connell was at the height of his in-
fluence and popularity in his efforts to effect the repeal
of the Union. The country was in consequence in a
very unsettled state, and the services of the military
were everywhere required. The several troops of the
Tenth were dispersed in aid of the civil power to Belfast,
Dundalk, and Newry. The election at Carlow, how-
ever, gave the Government the greatest anxiety, as the
defeat of O'Connell by Colonel O'Brien by a few votes
had caused intense excitement amongst the people. A
squadron of the Tenth had been sent there from Dublin
on the 8th June, and on arrival found already assembled
four troops of the Carabiniers, under Colonel Jackson,
a squadron of the 12th Lancers, a troop of Horse Artil-
lery, and the 98th Regiment, under Lieutenant-Colonel
Colin Campbell (afterwards Lord Clyde). On the conclu-
sion of these duties the regiment was again assembled
at Portobello Barracks.
On the 11th November the 10th Hussars took part
in a review of all the troops in the Dublin garrison,
when a feu de joie was fired in honour of the birth of
His Royal Highness Albert Edward Prince of Wales.
On the 8th February, 1842, Captain S. Wells, pay-
master of the Tenth, died at the age of sixty-one.
He entered the army in 1798, was promoted sergeant
in the Tenth in 1800, regimental sergeant-major in 1808;
was acting-adjutant during the campaign of 1813 in
the Peninsula, adjutant in 1816, and paymaster 1826,
making a total service of forty-three years.? Sir James
Baird, when riding this year (1842) in the Grand Mili-
tary Steeplechases near Dublin, had the misfortune to
meet with a bad accident. He shortly afterwards re-
tired from the service. Cornets R. G. Townley, Francis
Leigh, and Thos. Carlyon joined.
1 Regimental Digest of Services.
:
1842

224
MEMOIRS OF
1842
On the 19th March 335 busbies were served out in
place of the shako, which in various shapes had been the
headdress of the Tenth and other hussar regiments since
1822.1
On the 18th June the Tenth paraded in review order,
and took part in a field day in the Phænix Park in
commemoration of the battle of Waterloo. In August
it marched to the South of Ireland. Head-quarters
C. Horre
were established at Ballincollig, and two troops at
Cork, until April 1843. The regiment was then re-
moved to Cahir in Tipperary, and during its stay at
1
“Horse Guards : 6:4 August, 1841.
“SIR,By desire of the General Commanding-in-Chief, I have the
honour to acquaint your Lordship that Her Majesty has been graciously
pleased to approve of the 10th, or the Prince of Wales's Own Royal Regi-
ment of Dragoons (Hussars), resuming the fur hussar cap formerly worn
by that regiment.-I have, &c.
* (Signed) JOHN MACDONALD, A.G.
“General the Marquess of Londonderry, G.C.B.,
Colonel of the 10th Hussars."
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
225
1843
this place the various troops. were kept constantly
moving in aid of the civil power until September 1844,
when it again changed its head-quarters, and was
stationed at Newbridge.
During this year Captains Robert Blücher Wood
and A. Wellesley Williams left the 10th Hussars. The
former officer went on half-pay, and was soon after ap-
pointed military secretary to Lord Hardinge, Governor-
General of India. He afterwards commanded the 80th
Regiment at the battle of Ferozeshah, where he was
badly wounded, and received the C.B. After holding
staff appointments at the Horse Guards and in Ireland
and the commandantship at Maidstone, as a major-
general he commanded at Colchester, and afterwards at
Malta. Captain Cathcart also left the Tenth, and ex-
changed with Captain Broadley Harrison into the 11th
Hussars. Cornets C. F. Surtees, Lord Garvagh, and E.
Shelley were gazetted to the regiment.
In June 1843 the Marquis of Londonderry was trans-
ferred from the colonelcy of the 10th Hussars, which
he had commanded for twenty-three years, to that of
the 2nd Life Guards.His Lordship was born at
“ 25th June, 1843.
“ BROTHER HUSSARS,—There may be many among you to whom I am
personally unknown, for Time who steals our years away steals our service
also; still, none that I address can be ignorant of the eventful records of
this distinguished corps. The connection of George Prince of Wales with
the corps forms a bright page in its history, and if a Prince of Wales is
again placed at your head, your glorious banner and plume of feathers and
'Ich Dien' will once more, under royal command, become the pride and
glory of the Army; but for this object the esprit de corps which has ever
animated you must never slumber—your deeds must be the same, your
conduct as meritorious. Let the memory of the past lighten your hopes
for the future, and let the actions on the plains of Castille and Estrema-
dura, of the Esla, Benevente and Morales, and, above all, of glorious
Waterloo, be ever before your eyes. It is now my painful duty to take
leave of you. I cannot deny whatever distinction or honour awaits me.
I leave you with sincere regret; for more than twenty years I have been
at your head. Always a hussar since their first establishment in our
1
226
MEMOIRS OF
1843- Dublin in 1778, and at fourteen years of
age
entered the
1854
army as ensign in the 108th Foot, and in 1794 accom
panied Lord Moira in his expedition to Holland. He
served with the Austrian armies from 1795 to 1797,
and was severely wounded at the battle of Donauwerk.
After rising through the various grades of his pro-
fession, he joined Sir John Moore in the Peninsula in
1808 as brigadier-general, and took a distinguished
part in covering the retreat of the British force on
Corunna with the Hussar Brigade. He held the post of
Adjutant-General of the army in Portugal, under Sir
Arthur Wellesley, from 1809 to 1813. For his services
in these campaigns he received the thanks of the House
of Commons, and was created a Knight of the Bath and
of various foreign orders. In 1813 he left the army in
Spain and was sent as Ambassador to Berlin. During the
summer of this year he acted as military commissioner
to the armies of the allied sovereigns. In 1814 he was
raised to the peerage with the title of Baron Stewart,
was appointed Ambassador to Austria, and one of the
plenipotentiaries at the Congress of Vienna in 1814-15.
On the 3rd February, 1820, he was appointed Colonel
of the 10th Hussars, on the accession of the Prince
Regent to the throne as George IV. In 1822 he suc-
ceeded his brother in the Irish marquisate. In 1843 he
service, I have thought little of any other arm. A separation under such
circumstances must be felt; but when I also recollect I was selected by
the Prince Regent to succeed him in the command of the corps, I have
ever thought it the prominent feature of my humble career. You will
know before this reaches you that the Queen has been graciously pleased
to confer upon me the high distinction of the Household Brigade by plac-
ing me in command of the 2nd Life Guards. Sensible of the high pro-
motion, and grateful for this mark of favour, I now in dutiful obedience
bid you farewell. My parting words have been dictated by that interest
and affection I must ever feel for the 10th Royal Hussars, for whose
military fame and welfare I shall ever offer up an earnest prayer.
“ (Sd.) VANE LONDONDERRY."
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
227
1845
was transferred to the colonelcy of the 2nd Life Guards.
He died 1st March, 1854. Major-General the Hon. H.
Beauchamp Lygon, afterwards Earl Beauchamp, was
appointed Colonel of the 10th Hussars in succession
to the Marquis of Londonderry.
After passing the winter at Newbridge, the head-
quarters, with four troops and the troop that was de-
tached at Athy, moved up to Dublin in the beginning of
May 1845. The dismounted men, with one troop and the
hospital, were left at Newbridge till the 29th May, when
they too joined the Dublin garrison, and were divided
between Island Bridge and the Portobello Barracks.
After having been for about a month brigaded with the
Royal Dragoons and the 8th Hussars at Dublin for the
purpose of field manæuvres, the right wing of the regi-
ment, with head-quarters, embarked at the North Wall
on the 4th June to return to England, and landed at
Liverpool at an early hour next morning. The steamer
that conveyed this wing returned to Dublin for the
remaining part of the regiment, and the whole corps
had crossed over by the 8th. On arrival the Tenth was
broken up into detachments, and these proceeded at
once by route march to their respective destinations
as follows :-Head-quarters, with C troop, commanded
by Captain Bonham, and E troop, commanded by Cap-
tain Harrison, to York; B troop, under Captain Tolmin,
and F troop, under Captain Lord George A. Beauclerck,
to Newcastle ; A troop, under Captain Quentin, to Leeds,
and D troop, under Captain Wilkie, to Bradford.
Changes in officers' ranks in 1845 :-Left-Lieu-
tenant Leigh, retired by sale of commission; Assistant-
Surgeon Arthur Anderson, M.D., promoted in Rifle Bri-
gade. Appointed-Lieutenant Charles Freville Surtees,
by purchase ; Assistant-Surgeon T. Fraser, M.D.
Q 2
228
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XXVI
ORDERS RECEIVED FOR SERVICE IN INDIA-REGIMENT AUGMENTED
EMBARKATION--ARRIVAL IN BOMBAY_MARCH TO KIRKEE
.
1846
The year now commenced may be said to have formed
almost a new epoch in the annals of the regiment.
Although it had enjoyed its full share of all the active
service in which the English army had been engaged
upon the continent of Europe from the time that it
was raised, now for the first time it was to be called
upon for a tour of service in a tropical climate. Early
in the month of March 1846 it received orders, quite
unexpectedly, to prepare for service in the East Indies.
Up to this date no change had taken place in its distri-
bution as it stood at the close of 1845, but now the
squadron at Newcastle was brought in to head-quarters
at York and the troop at Bradford was ordered to join
that at Leeds, while further preparations for foreign
service were at once commenced. All the troop horses
were given over to other regiments or sold at York,
with the exception of the number required to mount a
depôt troop. The officers also parted with their chargers,
and all was ready by the 2nd April. On that date the
head-quarters and the four troops collected at York pro-
ceeded by rail to Canterbury, halting one night at Leeds
en route to pick up the two troops stationed there, and
the whole arrived together the next day. The depôt
troop, with its horses, marched by road, under the com-
mand of Lieutenant Carlyon, and arrived at Canterbury
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
229
1846
about ten days later. According to the custom for regi-
ments proceeding on service to India, a considerable
increase in the numbers both of officers and men was
now made. The Tenth was raised at Canterbury from
six to nine troops—that is, eight service troops besides
the depôt troop. This augmentation necessarily caused
great and very important changes in its composition, to
such an extent indeed as almost to constitute it a new
corps. They were as follows :-
APPOINTED—Major J. Tritton, by transfer from 3rd Light
Dragoons; Captains Dungan, by transfer from half-pay ; Petrie-
Waugh, by transfer from 16th Lancers; T. Lloyd, promoted
from 4th Light Dragoons; Lieutenants E. Finch, transferred
from half-pay, 13th Light Dragoons; R. Walsh, transferred
from 74th Highlanders ; M. L. Meason, transferred from 40th
Regiment; R. S. Parker, transferred from 13th Foot; R. C.
Holmes, transferred from 95th Foot; R. Playne Smith, trans-
ferred from 74th Highlanders ; C. P. Rosser, promoted from
14th Light Dragoons; Theodore Wirgman, promoted from
Royal Dragoons on augmentation. J. Wycliffe Thompson, ap-
pointed from 3rd Dragoon Guards by purchase; T. S. Little,
transferred from 39th Foot; R. E. Blake, transferred from 22nd
Foot by purchase ; A. J. Loftus, transferred from 97th l'oot by
purchase; Lord J. de Burgh Browne, transferred from 9th
Lancers by purchase; Cornets J. Walrond Clarke, by purchase;
Charles McMahon, transferred from 71st Foot on augmentation;
R. Clements, promoted from Regimental Sergeant-Major, 10th
Hussars, on augmentation; Butler M. Giveen, B. A. Branfill,
John D. Drummond, J. Stopford Blair, appointed on augmen-
tation. Theodore Williams, by purchase; Edward Stacey, by
purchase; Surgeon M. J. M. Ross, by exchange from 44th Foot;
Assistant-Surgeon J. M. Stephens, M.D., from 16th Lancers on
augmentation ; Veterinary-Surgeon J. Robertson, by exchange
from 11th Hussars; Quartermaster J. Fenn, promoted from
Sergeant-Major 10th Hussars.
It was not in officers alone that the regiment was so
largely transformed at this time. It had to be provided
230
MEMOIRS OF
1846
with additional non-commissioned officers and men to
raise its ranks to the Indian establishment over and
above what was required to fill up the blanks occa-
sioned by the discharge of men considered unfit for
service in a tropical climate on account of age, long ser-
vice, or other disability. In those days cavalry soldiers
were expected to serve twenty-five years before being
entitled to claim discharge, and there were several old
soldiers in the regiment fit for service at home whom
it was not considered desirable to take to India. They
were therefore discharged “invalided.” “In addition to
these there was a certain number of men who were
allowed to leave by the purchase of their discharge.
The numerous vacancies thus caused could only be
filled within the limited time available by volunteering
from other corps. Accordingly, soon after the arrival
of the Tenth at Canterbury, drafts to make up its ranks
to the required strength began to arrive in small de-
tachments and in varying numbers from the following
regiments—the Royal Dragoons, the Scots Greys, the
4th Light Dragoons, the 6th Inniskilling Dragoons, the
7th, 8th, and 11th Hussars, the 13th Light Dragoons,
and 17th Lancers. The Tenth was thus quickly raised
to the required Indian strength. The newly appointed
officers also joined, so that before the end of the month
it was possible to report it complete at all points
and ready for embarkation. The Adjutant-General (Sir
George Brown) thereupon came down from the Horse
Guards to Canterbury to inspect it. After doing so, and
seeing it march past, he complimented it very highly,
and remarked that the men of the 10th Hussars for
height and size much more resembled Lifeguardsmen
than Light dragoons. They were at that time to a large
extent picked men and remarkably tall, the average
height being 5 feet 91 inches; and the volunteers who
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
231
1846
had just joined well matched their new comrades in that
respect, being also all of them tall fine men and excel-
lent specimens of the English cavalry soldier of that
period, so that the observation of the General on their
appearance was not unwarranted.
The 10th Hussars being now pronounced fit to
proceed on the service for which it was selected, and
the transports for its conveyance to India being ready
at Gravesend, the first detachment left the Cavalry
Barracks on the 30th April. This consisted of C and D
troops, under the command of Captain Wilkie. They
marched dismounted to Herne Bay, a distance of eight
miles, and from there were conveyed in small steamers
to Gravesend, where they were embarked on board the
“ Brahmin.” The head-quarters and four troops left
Canterbury on the 5th May, and proceeded in the same
manner as the previous detachment—first by road to
Herne Bay and then by steamer to Gravesend. The
head-quarters, with A and B troops, under the com-
mand of Colonel Vandeleur, embarked on board the
“Larkins," and E and H troops, under command of
Captain Broadley Harrison, on board the “ Hindostan,
both vessels sailing early next morning. F and G troops,
under Captain R. Hugh Smith-Barry, followed on the
7th May, embarking on board the “Persia.” No delay
took place, each vessel sailing on the morning after the
embarkation of the troops, and by the 8th of May the
whole of the regiment was on its way to India, viâ the
Cape of Good Hope. The ship which was the last to
leave England was the first to reach its destination,
arriving in Bombay on the 21st August. All the ships,
however, came in some days later at short intervals,
and the whole regiment was disembarked and landed
in Bombay by the 26th August. On landing, the troops
were provided with temporary accommodation in the
232
MEMOIRS OF
1846 barracks at Colaba, and the officers were put up at the
British Hotel in the Fort. After the disembarkation of
the baggage, a large chest of the officers' mess plate, con-
sisting principally of silver forks and spoons, was found
to be missing, and although a careful search was made
no trace of it was ever obtained.
At that season of the year it is very undesirable
for troops newly arrived in the country to make a pro-
longed stay in Bombay. The monsoon being then little
more than half over, the climate is very trying to Euro-
peans, more especially the unacclimatised, on account
of the excessive heat and the depressing effects of the
moisture-laden atmosphere. The necessary arrange-
ments for the move up country were therefore quickly
made, and the Tenth left Bombay for its final destina-
tion at Kirkee on the 29th August, three days after
the arrival of the last ship. Embarking at the pier in
Bombay Harbour in large open boats, it was conveyed
across the arm of the sea lying between the island of
Bombay and the mainland and up the estuary of the
Panwell River to Panwell. Here it was landed within
no great distance of the site appointed for the first
encampment. The passage took about six hours, and
the departure had to be so timed that the arrival at
Panwell should be when the tide was at its highest
there, for only at full tide could boats of such size as
those used in this service get up the river so far. Pan-
well and the surrounding country is flat, low-lying, and
marshy at all times, and a favourite resort for snipe-
shooting later in the season; but during the monsoon it
is a complete swamp, and it was not an easy matter to
find a dry spot on which to pitch the tents. Notwith-
standing, however, the unsuitableness of the ground and
the situation, it was found necessary to remain here the
following day, as the required transport for regimental
-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
233
1846
baggage, &c., was not fully forthcoming. The result
was a good deal of sickness before the troops marched
out at an early hour on the second night. Between
sunset and reveillé, which sounded about two A.M.,
many cases of choleraic diarrhæa of rather a severe
type appeared.
The first march from Panwell was to Chowk, and
the next, on the 1st September, to Kolapoor, at the foot
of the Khandalla Ghât. The sickness that had com-
menced at Panwell kept daily increasing. This was at-
tributable to the malarious condition of the country at
that period of the year all the way from Panwell to
the foot of the Ghâts. Still, the novelty of the scene
and all the circumstances, the excitement and good
spirits of all from being once more on land after só
many weary months on board ship, the feeling that
every day brought them nearer to the destination which
was to be for a time their home, caused a general
cheeriness, and each day's march was accomplished
merrily. The next day's stage was short, by a steep
zigzag road cut in the precipitous face of the Bhore
Ghât up to Khandalla, a station situated at its summit.
Every one rejoiced on arrival at Khandalla on the
morning of the 2nd September. The worst was con-
sidered to be over. The malaria-laden atmosphere of
the Concan swamps was left behind, and men were
breathing the purer, drier air of the elevated plain of
the Deccan. Khandalla is about 2,500 feet above the
level of the Concan, as the seaboard is called, and the
rise is very abrupt, in most places precipitous. Here
the aspect of the country becomes wholly changed.
Partially or wholly submerged paddy fields and swamps
were exchanged for lovely scenery, composed of tree-
covered eminences and slopes intersected with dark
precipitous rocky ravines, the hollows of which were
234
MEMOIRS OF
1846 thickly overgrown with a jungle of thorny and other
shrubs of all sorts, in many places impenetrable and the
known resort of tigers, bears, and other wild animals,
all, now, in the rainy season, presenting an appearance
of rich luxuriance of green foliage in varying shades.
It was decided that the regiment should again halt for
a day at this lovely spot before proceeding further.
This, it was hoped, would tend to neutralise the effects
of the recent exposure and improve the condition of the
sick. Great was the disappointment on finding that
this expectation was to be but partially realised. In
the course of the forenoon, shortly after arrival at Khan-
dalla, a case of genuine Asiatic cholera was reported in
the person of a native follower, a Portuguese troop
cook, the disease having been evidently contracted in
the plain below on the march from Panwell. Very
shortly afterwards this formidable malady broke out
amongst the troops. From Khandalla the march was
continued on the 4th September to Karlee, and at Wir-
gaum, the next encamping ground to Karlee, two men
died of cholera and were buried there. This occurrence
cast a serious gloom over the whole regiment. The
disease was, in its rapidly fatal course, altogether new
to officers and men, and its appearance amongst them
so early after their arrival in the country was very
discouraging. The march, however, was continued
the next day. (the 6th) from Wirgaum to Akourdie,
and on the 7th September the regiment arrived at its
destination at Kirkee, when another case of cholera
proved fatal, but after that the disease spread no
farther
On the march from Khandalla to Kirkee there was
110 object of special interest to attract attention with
the exception of the cave temples in the neighbour-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
235
1846
1
hood of Karlee. Being within easy reach of where
the regiment was encamped, these were duly visited
by a certain number both of officers and men. These
temples are similar to the more famous rock temples
of Elephanta near Bombay, but on a much smaller
scale.
236
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XXVII
THE CANTONMENT OF KIRKEE-DRESS REGULATIONS-ARRIVAL OF
TROOP HORSES-FIRST MOUNTED INSPECTION
1846
KIRKEE was at that time the cavalry station of the
Bombay Presidency, and there the whole of its first
tour of service in India was passed by the 10th Hussars,
and, as it was a period of perhaps a longer continued
peace than has existed in that country either before or
since, there will not be much to record in these pages
beyond the ordinary uneventful cantonment life of a
regiment in India. It was universally regarded as a
most pleasant and, for India, a remarkably healthy
station, and, next to Bangalore, one of the most coveted
in the country. It had now been occupied for many
years, first by the 4th and after them by the 14th
Light Dragoons. The latter had moved out of it on
being ordered for service in the Bengal Presidency
some months before the arrival of the Tenth. The
distance of Kirkee from Bombay was reckoned to be
about 120 miles, and from the neighbouring military
station of Poona about four miles.
The cantonment of Kirkee was laid out very much
after the same manner as would be an encampment
under canvas, but it naturally extended over a greater
area and was on a much larger scale. The lines in
which the horses were all picketed in the open without
any shelter were in front. Then came the troop lines,
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
237
1846
with married soldiers' quarters on either flank. In rear
of the troop lines, and between them and the first line
of officers' bungalows, was the general foot parade-
ground, which served also as a cricket ground. Then
came the subalterns', the captains', and the field officers'
lines in succession. The cantonment was intersected
and traversed by excellent macadamised roads, along
which were planted trees already grown to a consider-
able size. These, besides adding greatly to the beauty
of the place, were valuable for their grateful shade.
The mess-house, centrally situated in the field officers'
lines, was a large separate building, provided with
detached mess sergeants' quarters and other neces-
sary outbuildings. The Tenth purchased the mess pro-
perty from the 14th Light Dragoons just as it stood.
The only change subsequently made in it was the
addition to the mess-house of a large room for a second
billiard table, which was also used as a library. The
cantonment was thus found by the regiment on its
arrival at Kirkee completely provided with all the re-
quisite accommodation, mess-house and officers' quar-
ters all ready for use and immediate occupation, and
the lines beautifully laid out and ornamented.
In the annual reliefs of cavalry in India as now
carried out it is the custom that the corps returning
to England should leave its horses behind to be taken
over by the one coming out, but on this occasion it
was not so. The Tenth did not replace a regiment
returning home, but was sent out to augment the
force already in India. It was, therefore, necessary to
provide it with fresh remounts. To meet this re-
quirement a small detachment, consisting of the riding-
master, the veterinary surgeon, and a party of rough-
riders, with a captain in command, was sent out over-
land so as to arrive some months in advance, with the
238
MEMOIRS OF
1846
view of purchasing and preparing horses ready to
mount the regiment immediately on arrival in the
country.
The officers selected for this service were
Captain Lloyd, promoted into the Tenth on augmenta-
tion from lieutenant and adjutant 4th Light Dragoons,
Lieutenant Wirgman, Ridingmaster and Veterinary Sur-
geon Robertson. Captain Lloyd, having had many years'
experience in India whilst serving there with the 4th
Light Dragoons, was considered especially well quali-
fied to undertake this duty; but the result was not satis-
factory. By the time the Tenth had arrived no horses
had been procured, the reason being that at that season
of the year there are none in the Bombay market of the
description or class which supplies remounts. Arrivals
from the Persian Gulf do not come in till the monsoon
is quite over, and this is usually not before the end
of October Orders had preceded the regiment that
remounts should be procured from the Cape also, but
from neither source had any been obtained. It there-
fore remained dismounted for some months after its
arrival; but there was plenty of occupation both for
officers and men. The great number of volunteers
brought in from so many different sources immedi-
ately before embarkation, the large number of officers
of whom so considerable a proportion came from in-
fantry regiments, and who were accordingly unprac-
tised in cavalry drill, besides a number of young officers
who had never undergone any drill at all, kept every
one busy. At the same time, it is not to be supposed
that sports and amusements were neglected. Cricket,
of course, became early established, and every spare
moment was devoted to it. Every troop had its cricket
club, and played matches against each other, the officers
taking part with their respective troops, and in course
of time matches took place between the Tenth and the
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
239
1846
of the year.
regiments in the neighbouring station of Poona, both
at Kirkee and on their own grounds.
Colonel Vandeleur, after having brought the Tenth
out to India, remained in the country only sufficiently
long to see it comfortably settled in its new quar-
ters. Having effected an exchange with Lieutenant-
Colonel Parlby, of the 4th Light Dragoons, he returned
to England and retired from the service before the end
Colonel Vandeleur had served in the
Peninsula as a subaltern in the 71st Foot, and was
severely wounded in the battle of Fuentes d'Onore. He
was then transferred to the 12th Light Dragoons, in
which he attained the rank of major, and, after having
been on half-pay for some time, was gazetted lieutenant-
colonel in the 10th Hussars in 1838. He received the
Peninsular medal, with clasps for Fuentes d'Onore,
Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle and Nive, and the medal for
Waterloo.
In the Dress Regulations published in 1846 the
dress of the 10th Hussars is given as follows:
Busby.-Nine inches deep, and the same size at top and
bottom. Scarlet fly and plaited top.
Plume.-White egret with scarlet bottom.2
Trousers.—Blue cloth, with a stripe of gold lace one inch and
a half wide down the outward seam.3
Pouch Belt.—The 10th Hussars are permitted to wear, both
in dress and undress, a pouch and pouch belt of black patent
leather, according to regimental pattern.
Undress Belts and Slings. -10th Hussars' Russian leather.
Although the above was the officially recognised
1 The busbies of this period were taller than the modern ones, and
worn "rakishly
rakishly” on one side of the head, instead of straight up and
down.
2 The 10th Hussars while serving in India will wear a shako of regi-
mental pattern.
3 The 10th and 11th Hussars are permitted to wear two stripes of gold
lace, each three quarters of an inch wide, with a light between.
1
240
MEMOIRS OF
1846
dress of the 10th Hussars while serving in Europe, it
was not found suitable for the Indian climate. The
busby was replaced by a shako, and with as little delay
as possible after arrival at Kirkee the regiment was
provided with white cotton clothing for ordinary wear.
It consisted of a stable jacket and overalls made of
cotton material called American drill, and a white
cotton quilted cover worn on the shako, with a cur-
tain hanging down, and sufficiently forward to protect
the temples as well as the back of the head and neck.
At balls and on dress occasions, the officers still
appeared in the lace jacket with pelisse slung and
scarlet overalls, and at mess the blue stable jacket was
always worn.
Before the end of 1846 a draft was received from
England, though the regiment had only been a few
months in the country. It arrived on the 2nd of De-
cember, and consisted of two sergeants and thirteen
rank and file. The following changes took place during
:
LEFT.-Lieutenant-Colonel Wallington ; Captains Dungan,
McDonough, Tomline, Hyder, and Lieutenants Pate and Finch,
retired by sale of commission; Surgeon D. Murray, M.D., hy
exchange to 44th Foot; Veterinary-Surgeon T. Gloag, by ex-
change to 11th Hussars; Quartermaster McClellan, retired on
half-pay.
On the departure of Colonel Vandeleur for England,
Lieutenant-Colonel A. F. Bonham succeeded to the com-
"mand, and on the 16th January, 1847, the first inspec-
tion in India took place. It was made by Major-General
McNeil, who was at that time in command of the Poona
Division. The parade was on foot, for as yet there
were no horses. The General expressed himself very
much struck with the height of the men, just as General
Sir George Brown had done on inspecting the regiment
at Canterbury before embarkation.
1847

O.Norie
Litho W. Greve, Berlin
1846 - 55.
(India)
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
241
1847
In this year a change was made in the Enlistment
Act, by which the service of the soldier was divided into
a first and second period, the first to be for twelve
years in cavalry and ten years in infantry. On com-
pletion of the first period a soldier might retire, but
without any consideration for the service so far rendered,
or re-engage to serve for a further period to complete a
total of twenty-one years for infantry or twenty-four
for cavalry, with the prospect of a pension, the amount
of which was regulated by certain conditions.
For the first quarter of this year the drilling and
general instruction of the regiment had still to be
limited to what could be carried out on foot, and the
announcement that a considerable number of horses had
at length been procured was hailed with general satis-
faction, as the further training proper to cavalry sol-
diers could now be commenced. But it was nearly the
middle of April before the first batch of remounts,
numbering about 200, was received—that is, more than
seven months after the Tenth landed in India. The
remounts included 150 more or less pure Arabs and
Persians, but only about fifty Cape horses. The failure
to get a larger proportion of the latter was at first much
regretted, as the Cape horse was a bigger and appa-
rently a stronger animal than the Arab, and, so far as
appearance went, bore a better proportion to the height
of the men and did not look so puny under them as did
the Arab horses. But it was soon found what the Arab
horse lacked in size and robustness was made up for by
spirit and power of endurance. These horses were at
once taken in hand by the rough-riders and the old
soldiers of the regiment, and the work of breaking them
in, at least to a sufficient extent, did not take long.
The first mounted inspection took place on the 11th
June—that is, some six weeks after the first of the
R
242
MEMOIRS OF
1847
remounts had arrived. The inspecting officer on this
occasion was Brigadier-General Pennefather, who ex-
pressed himself highly satisfied with the progress that
had been made, and especially commended the Riding-
master, Lieutenant Wirgman, for the pains he must
have taken to have developed such proficiency in riding
among officers and men. At that time there was no
covered riding school at Kirkee, but steps were taken
to provide one in time to be available before the riding
drill of many of the officers was considered quite
finished. It was a large, airy, solidly built structure
of handsome appearance, and proved not only a com-
fort to all concerned but also a great convenience, inas-
much as, being lofty, airy, and well roofed, riding drill
could be carried on at all seasons well sheltered from
sun and rain.
It may be mentioned here with regard to the Arab
horses that, though they were found so amenable to
breaking in as troopers, yet, being all entire, they gave
a great deal of trouble by their indomitable spirits-
biting, kicking, and occasionally fighting with one
another, both in and out of the ranks. The men, how-
ever, became very fond of them, and as in India it is
possible to keep the same man permanently in charge
of the same animal, it became the rule that a man was
never parted from his horse, unless it was absolutely
necessary on some good ground, either for service pur-
poses or on account of bad conduct and neglect of his
horse on the part of the man. The consequence was
that in course of time each man came to look upon his
particular troop horse as his own property, and called
him by a pet name in addition to the name given by the
troop officer. Picketed in their lines, the horses stood
at all seasons of the year unprotected from sun or rain
save by their clothing, which consisted of a coarse
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
243
1847
woollen material of native manufacture lined with a par-
ticular kind of thick felt called a "numnah.” During the
heavy rains in the monsoon these coverings kept their
backs perfectly dry, and the horses were maintained in
good condition throughout this trying season. Some,
however, did suffer severely from an almost incurable
kind of sore called “bursatti," and also from sore heels,
both of which affections were considered in large
measure attributable to exposure to wet.
On the occasion of the first mounted inspection by
Brigadier-General Pennefather the regiment was seen
by troops, in c riding-school” order, in the open
manèges, but very shortly afterwards the horses were
brought together in the field, and, after a few pre-
liminary drills by the adjutant, commanding officer's
field days followed, and before long the regiment took
part in divisional field days in Poona. Thus it now
commenced what was to be the regular routine of
work during its stay at Kirkee.
R2
244
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XXVIII
SPORTS AND AMUSEMENTS-A DRAFT ARRIVES FROM ENGLAND-
RACQUET COURT BUILT-ATTACK OF CHOLERA-REVIEW BY THE
COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF
1847
As the drill and equitation of the regiment were
now gradually perfected, more leisure was afforded
for other occupations than the regular routine of
regimental work. In addition to cricket, pigeon shoot-
ing and boating were added, and formed the chief
resources in the way of outdoor amusements during the
monsoon—that is, from about the beginning of July
onwards, the most pleasant season of the year at Kirkee,
though perhaps not the most healthy. At the latter
end of the monsoon and during the winter months pig-
sticking was much patronised; during the hot months
large-game shooting was to be had on the Western
Ghâts, forty miles from the cantonments, and antelope
were to be found in considerable numbers within quite
a short distance. In addition to these amusements
the sport of horse-racing remained. Preparations for
it were speedily undertaken. A racecourse was found
already in existence; it could hardly be said to have re-
quired making; in fact, the flat level plain (“Maidan”)
of considerable extent just outside the cantonment
and adjoining the field drill-ground was naturally well
adapted and readily available for the purpose, needing
little more than the selecting and marking out of the
proposed course.
Amongst the junior officers who first came out with
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
245
1847
the regiment to India was one who had been well
known in England both in the hunting field and as a
steeplechase and flat-race rider. This was Lieutenant
Wardrop. Both before and after joining he had ridden
in several important races, and was in great request as
a light-weight rider. His health unfortunately failed
in the climate of India, and he was sent home on sick
leave, but, not becoming sufficiently restored to return
to India, he after a time retired by the sale of his com-
mission. Not many months afterwards, however, the
Tenth obtained a distinguished successor as a racing
celebrity in Lieutenant Thomas Townley. These two
are mentioned, as they were justly considered a good
deal above the average in their attainments as race
riders; but besides them there were many excellent
riders amongst the officers, who were often in the saddle
at the race meetings which continued to be held at
Kirkee annually with great success during the stay of
the Tenth in India
Amongst the outbuildings in the troop lines, which
were all temporary structures at that time, one was
found that was considered adaptable for the purposes
of a theatre. It was accordingly appropriated to the
Dramatic Society, and was successfully converted so as
to form a sufficiently comfortable little house, if not
exactly all that could be desired. A latent fund of
dramatic talent was found to exist among the men, espe-
cially the bandsmen, and very soon an excellent com-
pany of actors was evolved. The performances were
most creditable, and drew crowds of patrons both from
the civil and military community of Poona and the sta-
tion. The theatre of the Tenth proved a source of great
entertainment and amusement not only to the actors them-
selves and their comrades, but to the élite of the fashion-
able society which assembled from all parts at Poona
246
MEMOIRS OF
1847
and in its neighbourhood in the so-called rainy season.
Amongst them were the Governor and the Commander-
in Chief and their respective staffs and heads of depart-
ments, civil and military. During 66 the season” the
station of Poona is very gay with the usual social enter-
tainments, Government House, then at Dapoorie, setting
the example with balls, dinners, public breakfasts, &c.
In these festivities the Tenth was not behindhand, and,
its mess-house being well adapted for the purpose, gave
beside other entertainments a grand ball annually, which
was not the least appreciated event of the season.
During this year the following changes took place
amongst the officers :-Lieutenant Walsh died at Kirkee
on the 1st February, a few months after his arrival in
India ; Lieutenant Lord James de Burgh Browne also
died in February, at sea, without having joined ; Captain
Richard Townley exchanged into the 16th Lancers, but
before he was able to leave the country he succumbed
to disease of long standing affecting the spine, and died
at Khandalla on the way down to Bombay to proceed
to England ; Lieutenant Shelley exchanged into the 16th
Lancers; Captain Smith-Barry retired from the service
by the sale of his commission; and Captain Carlyon
was appointed to the 3rd Dragoon Guards. The fresh
appointments in the course of the year were Captains
Methuen Stedman and William Murray, Lieutenant J.
Percy Smith, Cornets T. H. Dury, Henry Alexander,
and J. R. Cuthbert. All these in due course joined
head-quarters in India with the exception of Cornet
Dury, who exchanged into the 3rd Light Dragoons.
On the 31st January, 1848, a strong draft joined
from England. It consisted of one captain, three sub-
alterns, one sergeant, two corporals, and 107 privates,
principally recruits, and was always spoken of as the
“ hundred and ten draft.” The officers were Captain
1848
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
247
1848
Stedman, in command, Lieutenant Blake, and Cornets
Clements and Stacey.
There are no occurrences of any importance to
record for this year. The usual routine of duties went
on with little or no variation from what has been al-
ready described. The sports and pastimes of the officers
also continued much the same, with the exception that
in the course of this year an addition was made to their
resources in that way by the institution of a racquet
club, and the erection by its members of a splendid court
for the practice of the game. It was built in convenient
proximity to the mess-house, but formed no part of the
mess premises, being the exclusive property of the sub-
scribers and members of the club.
On the 2nd June the regiment was inspected by
Major-General Auchmuty, C.B., and in December by
Major-General Manson, the generals commanding the
Poona Division at these respective periods.
The following were the changes amongst the officers
in 1848 :-Paymaster E. B. Frith exchanged into the
13th Light Dragoons; Cornet T. H. Dury exchanged
into the 3rd Light Dragoons; Lieutenant Parker retired
by the sale of his commission. And the new appoint-
ments were Paymaster R. T. Elrington, from the 13th
Light Dragoons ; Cornet H. Fraser Dimsdale, from the
3rd Light Dragoons; Cornet F. B. H. Carew.
On the 4th February, 1849, a draft arrived from
England, consisting of two cornets, one sergeant, and
twenty-nine privates.
Sir Willoughby Cotton, who was the Commander-in-
Chief of Bombay at this time, took very great interest
in everything that concerned the Tenth, not only in re-
gard to its general efficiency, its mounting when that was
in progress, and its preparation for the field, but also
in furthering its sports and amusements.
1849
He was a
248
MEMOIRS OF
1849 regular attendant at the race meetings organised by the
regiment, being usually about the first to arrive on the
course, and he made himself very popular with both
officers and men. On his inspection in July of this year
he expressed himself in very flattering terms, and called
Lieutenant Wirgman to the front and highly compli-
mented him on the equitation. It may be mentioned
here that Lieutenant Wirgman came into the English
service from the Austrian army, in which he served for
several years in a hussar regiment. He was highly
educated (a graduate of Trinity College, Cambridge)
and a most accomplished officer, well read in military
literature and an excellent linguist.
On the 28th November another draft, consisting of
one sergeant, one corporal, and thirty-three privates,
joined from England. In this year there were the follow-
ing changes amongst the officers :-Lieutenant Wardrop
retired from the service by the sale of his commission ;
Lieutenant J. Stopford Blair exchanged into the 13th
Light Dragoons ; Cornet Fraser Dimsdale was appointed
to the 1st Dragoons; and the new appointments to the
regiment were :--Lieutenant R. W. Hatfield, from the
13th Light Dragoons ; Cornet Thomas Manners Town-
ley; Cornet Fred Marshall, afterwards Colonel of the
2nd Life Guards.
1850 On the 28th January, 1850, Captain Lloyd, an
officer who had seen much service in India whilst in the
4th Light Dragoons, died at Bombay from dysentery.
The death of this officer caused very deep and universal
regret in the regiment. He was a favourite with every
one, and his long experience of Indian service was of
great value to a corps new to the country, as was the
case with the Tenth when he joined. The senior lieu-
tenant (George Webb), for many years the adjutant,
was promoted without purchase to the vacant troop.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
249
1850
This officer had considerable seniority by this time,
and very shortly after getting this step sold out and
went home. He had served many years in the 12th
Lancers, in which he had risen to be regimental ser-
geant-major, and from that position was promoted to
a cornetcy in the Tenth in 1839. Lieutenant T. Percy
Smith, formerly of the 16th Lancers, who had served
many years and seen much active service in India,
and was an officer of high reputation before coming
into the Tenth, was appointed to the adjutancy.
It has been seen that the Tenth had a very early
experience of cholera after arrival in the country on
the march from Bombay, but fortunately on that oc-
casion the disease prevailed to a very limited extent,
and there were only three deaths, as, in fact, after
arrival at Kirkee the cholera season was over, and the
disease disappeared. It usually broke out about the
commencement of the monsoon, and only two seasons
passed without some cases occurring. In 1850 a serious
visitation of the disease took place, the monsoon being
late in its arrival, and the hot season consequently
unusually protracted. A good deal of sickness pre-
vailed, but not of a nature to give any forewarning of
what was coming. All at the hospital appeared much
as usual one evening, but before seven o'clock next
morning several deaths had occurred of men admitted
in the course of the night, and the number of cases in-
creased so rapidly that the medical officers never left
the hospital night or day. The exertions of Surgeons
Ross and Fraser were unremitting, and it was mainly
due to their never-failing kindness, sympathy, and devo-
tion to their duty that a still further spread of this
calamity was prevented. The troop officers were also
constantly in the hospital, as well as the chaplain, the
former encouraging, the latter comforting the sufferers.
250
MEMOIRS OF
1850
The total number of deaths was considerable, though
the proportion of recoveries was regarded as being
above the usual average. After the first heavy fall of
rain the disease gradually disappeared. With the
exception of these short outbreaks of cholera and a
certain amount of fever prevalent at some seasons, and
in some years more than others, the general health of
the regiment during the period of more than eight
years that it was stationed at Kirkee was good.
Amongst the events of this year may be mentioned
a visit paid to Poona by the Gaekwar of Baroda on the
21st February. Two squadrons of the Tenth in review
order were ordered out to meet and receive him, and
to escort him to his camp. On the following day the
Tenth was reviewed in his presence.
In the course of 1850 the following changes took
place :-Brevet Major W. Petrie Waugh exchanged to
half-pay ; Captain T. Lloyd died; Captain George Webb
retired from the service by the sale of his commission;
Cornet F. B. H. Carew was transferred to the 16th
Lancers; and the following cornets were appointed :
Hamilton Beckett, John Edmund Severne, Edward M.
Roper Stapylton, Arthur Herbert Cass.
On the 17th January, 1851, a draft arrived from
England, consisting of Cornets Beckett and Severne,
one sergeant, two corporals, and sixty-two privates;
and on the 17th April Cornets E. M. Stapylton and
A. H. Cass joined head-quarters from England “over-
land."
On the 23rd May of this year the Tenth lost a much
valued and respected non-commissioned officer by the
death of Regimental Sergeant-Major Peck after a few
days' illness. He was brought up in the regiment, was
well known to all, and universally regretted.
On the 16th September the Tenth was reviewed in
1851
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
251
1851
the presence of His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief,
Lieutenant-General Sir John Gray, who succeeded Sir
Willoughby Cotton in the command of the Bombay
Army. On the 26th October Lieutenant R. Playne
Smith rejoined the regiment after an absence of two
years in England, passed in going through a course of
studies at the Royal Military College, Senior Depart-
ment, the equivalent in that day of the present Staff
College. On the 15th November Captain Bowles joined
head-quarters from England on exchange from the 7th
Hussars. On the 18th November a draft arrived from
England, consisting of Captain Lord George Beauclerk
(in command), Cornet Webster, two sergeants, one
corporal, and sixty-two privates.
The following changes took place amongst the offi-
cers in 1851 :—Left by sale of commission--Captain
Sir Thomas Munro, Bart., Lieutenant M. L. Meason,
and Lieutenant MacMahon ; Captain Lord Garvagh
exchanged into the 7th Hussars; Lieutenant Fred
Marshall appointed to 2nd Life Guards. Resigned
Assistant-Surgeon Stephens, M.D. Joined— Captain
Charles Bowles, Cornets W. G. Bridgeman, W. M.
Hathway, Musgrave Bradley Dyne, and Guy Webster,
Assistant-Surgeon J. Macbeth, M.D.
252
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XXIX
COLONEL BONHAM RETIRES-DEATH OF THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON
-A CAMP OF EXERCISE-COLONEL TRITTON'S CAREER--RUMOURS
OF WAR IN EUROPE-WAR DECLARED BY ENGLAND AND FRANCE
AGAINST RUSSIA
1852
In February 1852 Lieutenant-Colonel Bonham left the
regiment, retiring on half-pay. He was in England at
the time, having been sent home on sick certificate
some months previously, when the command devolved
temporarily on Lieutenant-Colonel Parlby, the second
lieutenant-colonel. Now, however, on the retirement of
Colonel Bonham, Colonel Parlby succeeded to the com-
mand permanently. Two years later Colonel Bonham
was made a brevet colonel and appointed to the com-
mand of the Cavalry Depôts at Canterbury and Brighton.
He entered the army as a cornet in the 10th Hussars
in 1829. He succeeded to the command in 1846 shortly
after the arrival of the Tenth in India, on the depar-
ture of Colonel Vandeleur to England, and continued
to command it until his health failed and he was obliged
to leave the country, as already stated, some time in
1851. He died in 1856 at Brighton.
On the 17th March, 1852, the regiment was inspected
by Major-General Staveley, C.B.
On the 16th September the death of the Duke of
Wellington took place, and he was succeeded in the
chief command of the army by Lord Hardinge. On
this occasion the Tenth, in common with the remainder
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
253
1852
of the army, went into mourning in accordance with
the general order of 23rd September.
Cornets Hathway and Dyne joined head-quarters,
the former on the 19th January and the latter on the
16th March, 1852, and Cornet Benson, with a draft of
two sergeants, four corporals, and seventy-two privates,
arrived from England on the 9th December, 1852.
In the course of this year Lieutenant-General Lord
Frederick FitzClarence was appointed to the chief com-
mand in the Bombay Presidency, and assumed office on
the 24th November. On the 14th December he made an
inspection of the Tenth in marching order. Lord Frede-
rick FitzClarence, having a high opinion of the value of
cavalry as a military arm, took great interest in the
regiment, and saw a good deal of it. He encouraged
and enjoined instruction in and the practice of outpost.
He used to give instructions that small parties should
be sent in different directions many miles into the sur-
rounding country, and that rough sketches and reports
of the country and ground gone over should be sent in
to him afterwards both by officers and men, and the
Tenth was constantly employed in this way under his
own supervision. These exercises and frequent divisional
field days at Poona kept the regiment in pretty con-
stant employment.
The following changes took place in 1852 :-Left-
Colonel Bonham, by exchange to half-pay; Cornets
Hamilton Beckett and Bridgeman and Major Quentin,
by sale of commission ; Lieutenant Severne, by exchange
to 16th Lancers; Lieutenant the Hon. C. J. Keith-Fal-
coner, to 4th Light Dragoons. Appointed — Cornet
Arthur Ed. Benson, Cornet Dundas R. Gill, Cornet J. M.
Burn-Murdoch, from 3rd Light Dragoons, Cornet J.
1 Lord Frederick FitzClarence was the author of a work on outpost
duty which was long accepted as a manual for these duties.
254
MEMOIRS OF
.
1852- Alston Clarke, Lieutenant H. J. Fairlie, from 4th Light
1853
Dragoons, Cornet the Hon. M. Fitzmaurice Deane.
On the 14th March, 1853, Major Wilkie and Lieu-
tenant Fairlie joined head-quarters from England, the
former after an absence of two years on private leave,
and the latter on exchange from the 4th Light Dragoons
with Lieutenant the Hon. Charles Keith-Falconer ; and
on the 12th December a draft consisting of Cornets
Alston Clarke and Richmond, Assistant-Surgeon A. M.
Macbeth, M.D., one sergeant, and thirty-three rank and
file, arrived at Kirkee from England.
In the course of this year the regiment suffered
from an outbreak of cholera at an unusual period,
which was further remarkable in that the attacks were
confined to men in hospital who were suffering from
ailments considered in no way allied or predisposing to
this disease, no case being admitted from the troop
rooms. The outbreak occurred between the 10th and
18th September, during an interval of intensely hot and
oppressive weather, such as is rarely experienced at
that period of the year, which was immediately pre-
ceded for some days by a heavy downfall of rain, also
unusual.
This doubtless tended to produce an un-
healthy condition of the atmosphere, for much other
sickness prevailed. In these few days six men fell
victims to the disease. Amongst those who died was
a non-commissioned officer of great merit and a uni-
versal favourite, Troop Sergeant-Major Haynes. Besides
being an excellent soldier, Haynes was a great authority
in and promoter of all manly sports and pastimes, and
he was deeply regretted by both officers and men.
Beyond the ordinary routine of duties, drills, field
days, and the practice of outpost duties, which were
continued each season, there is very little to record for
1853 with the exception that, in addition to the usual

THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
255
1853
regular divisional field days at Poona, a camp of exer-
cise in which the Tenth took part was established in
the autumn by the Commander-in-Chief in the vicinity
of Poona. His Excellency initiated what was at that
time for the English army a new departure—the prac-
tising of troops in evolutions with a combined force on
a larger scale than the ordinary field days of a weak
division. From the different stations and garrisons of
0.Norie
the Presidency Lord Frederick FitzClarence was enabled
to bring together a considerable force, comprising all
arms. Including the Poona garrison, in the aggregate
it amounted to not far short of 10,000 men. The
troops which came from a distance were encamped
within easy reach of the Poona cantonment, so as to
obviate the necessity of moving the regiments com-
posing the Poona garrison under canvas. The Tenth
marched out of the cantonments at Kirkee to join this
256
MEMOIRS OF
1853
career.
force on the 28th November, and was encamped on the
Sholapore road, some distance to the south of Poona.
The manæuvres were continued for nearly a month,
the troops returning to Poona and Kirkee on Christmas
Eve.
On the 13th December, 1853, the retirement of Lieu-
tenant-Colonel Tritton from the service was accepted
by the Indian Government. On leaving the army
this officer brought to a close a very distinguished
He entered the service as a cornet in the 24th
Light Dragoons in 1813, then serving in the Bengal
Presidency, and after being six years in that regiment
was appointed to the 11th Light Dragoons, and in it
rose to the rank of captain. From the 11th he was
transferred to the 3rd Light Dragoons on its coming out
to India, and was promoted to a majority in the 10th
Hussars on its augmentation for service in India in
April 1846, as already mentioned. During his service,
which was wholly in India, he was engaged in the
following active military operations : The siege and
capture of Hattras in 1817, the Mahratta campaign in
1817-18, the siege and capture of Bhurtpore in 1825–
26; in the campaign in Afghanistan in 1842 was present
at the following actions : Forcing the Khyber Pass,
storming the Heights of Jugdulluck, action of Fazeen
and Huft Kotul, and the occupation of Cabul under
Major-General Pollock, C.B.; with the army of the Sutlej
in 1845 as Assistant Adjutant-General of the Cavalry
was present at the following actions : The battle of
Moodkee, the battle of Ferozeshah, the celebrated charge
of the 3rd Light Dragoons on the enemy's batteries and
through their entrenched camp, the battle of Sobraon,
where he had a horse shot under him, and accompanied
the 3rd Dragoons when they forced a passage into the
enemy's entrenched position by single files, under H.E.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
257
1853
Sir Hugh Gough, Commander-in-Chief. He especially
distinguished himself by capturing with twelve men one
of the enemy's guns when sent in pursuit at the close of
the action of the 13th September, 1842, and again by
capturing a standard from the enemy at the battle of
Moodkee, 18th December, 1845. He obtained a silver
medal and clasp for the siege and capture of Bhurtpore
in January 1826, a silver medal for the campaign in
Afghanistan in 1842, and a silver medal and three clasps
for the battles of Moodkee, Ferozeshah, and Sobraon in
1845. Colonel Tritton, after leaving the Tenth, was about
to proceed to England after a continuous service of
nearly forty years in India, and was on his way for that
purpose from Kirkee to Bombay when he met with a
serious accident. Whilst passing over a bridge his
carriage came against the parapet and was upset. He
was thrown out, and falling into the stony bed of the
river, now dry, sustained injuries which before many
weeks proved fatal. He died at Bombay in February
1854. It was a sad ending to a man seeking repose
after so eventful a life, in which he had passed scathe-
less through so many perils.
The changes which took place in the officers' ranks
in 1853 were as follows:-Left-Cornet the Hon.
Fitzmaurice Deane, appointed to the 2nd Dragoons;
Lieutenant Guy Webster, appointed to 1st Dragoons ;
Lieutenants Fairlie and Clements, by sale of commis-
sion ; Captain Little, by exchange to half-pay; Captain
C. Freville Surtees, by exchange to 3rd Light Dragoons ;
Lieutenant Musgrave Bradley Dyne, appointed to 2nd
Dragoon Guards; Assistant-Surgeon James Macbeth,
M.D., by exchange to 33rd Regiment; Lieutenant
Stapylton, deceased. Appointments—Cornet Henry F.
Richmond, from 12th Lancers; Cornet James J. Neil
Buchanan; Cornet Henry Baring, from 2nd Dragoons ;
S
258
MEMOIRS OF
1853- Lieutenant F. J. 0. Hopson, from half-pay, 3rd Light
1854 Dragoons ; Lieutenant W. O. Bird, from 15th Hussars ;
Captain James Cowell, from 3rd Light Dragoons;
Cornet John Hudson; Assistant-Surgeon A. M. Macbeth,
from 33rd Foot. In January 1854 Sergeant-Major Charles
Hickman was appointed Regimental Sergeant-Major.
On the 29th March, 1854, the 10th Hussars was in-
spected in review order by Brigadier-General F. Schuler,
commanding the Poona Division, and next day on foot
parade, bringing to a close the drill season.
In 1853 rumours had reached India of war impend-
ing between England and Russia, and of the preparations
that were being made to meet such a contingency. As
may be imagined, such rumours created no small
amount of interest amongst the officers and men of the
Tenth. Speculation was rife as to the chances of being
called upon to take part in any military operations
that the country might be engaged in. The proximity
of the regiment to the port of embarkation for Europe,
the fact of India being at perfect peace within her
borders, and the knowledge of the weakness of the
English army in cavalry at home, encouraged all to
hope that they would be called upon to take part in
the campaign if war really did break out. It turned
out that their expectations were by no means ground-
less, but they had to wait for more than a year after
these first reports before even the “ order of readiness
reached them.
In November of 1853 the Russian fleet bombarded
Sinope, a port in the Black Sea, and destroyed the
Turkish fleet, upon which England and France con-
templated more decisive measures, and warned Russia
that they would actively interfere in the event of any
further aggression. The Emperor of Russia now with-
drew his representatives from London and Paris; but
most strenuous efforts were still made in many quarters
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
259
1854
to maintain peace, and further negotiations followed.
It was all in vain, however, and on the 27th February,
1854, England's ultimatum was despatched to Russia,
demanding that she should withdraw her troops across
the Pruth before the 30th April, and stating that her
declining or failing to do so would be regarded as a
declaration of war. To this no answer was received,
and war was at once declared by England, in conjunc-
tion with the Emperor of the French, for the defence
of the Sultan. This was announced in the “ London
Gazette ” of the 24th March, and the news reached
India on the 8th May.
Some two months later, the anticipations of the
regiment that it would be called upon to take part in
the campaign seemed about to be at once realised. It
was warned to be in readiness, as it might be required
to join the army then proceeding on active service.
Preparations were made at once and with great alacrity;
superfluous possessions were got rid of, and campaigning
kits devised. With the same view the Tenth was in-
spected with more than usual care as to details by His
Excellency the Commander-in-Chief (Lord Frederick
FitzClarence), who complimented Colonel Parlby on its
efficiency and fitness for service. He congratulated all
on the opportunity, so shortly expected, of distinguish-
ing themselves on service in the field. The hopes of
officers and men were thus raised to the highest pitch,
but only to be doomed to as deep disappointment
when, not long afterwards, it was officially intimated
that their services would not be required for the present.
Still, the position of the regiment in the country, as
already stated, encouraged all to entertain the belief
that it was only hope deferred, and that the order for
active service must sooner or later come.
In this, as
will presently be seen, they were not mistaken.
s 2
260
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XXX
THE LANDING OF THE ALLIED ARMY IN THE CRIMEA-ORDERS FOR
THE REGIMENT TO LEAVE INDIA FOR THE SEAT OF WAR-
LAST CHRISTMAS AT KIRKEE-DEPARTURE FROM BOMBAY
1854
The allied army landed in the Crimea at Kalamita Bay
on the 14th September, 1854, and fought the Russians
at the Alma, driving them before them into Sebastopol ;
then making a flank march, it took up position on
the south side of Sebastopol, the English occupying
Balaclava with the view of establishing there a secure
base from which the army could obtain its supplies in
the event of the siege of Sebastopol becoming pro-
tracted. On the 25th of October following the Russians
attacked the Allies in hopes of obtaining possession of this
vital position, and then the cavalry engagements took
place which have become matters of history for ever
memorable in the records of deeds of arms. In the
early morning of that day the successful attack of the
English Heavy Cavalry Brigade on the Russian cavalry
was made, followed later on by the splendid charge
of the Light Cavalry Brigade. The result of the bril-
liant actions of this day was to materially reduce the
strength of the British cavalry, especially that of the
Light Brigade, which, weak to begin with, numbering
only 607 sabres on entering this charge, returned with
less than 200.
The news of these great casualties duly reached
India, and revived the hopes of the regiment. Definite
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
261
1854
orders quickly followed for the 10th Hussars and 12th
Lancers to hold themselves in readiness to join the
army in the Crimea as soon as ships could be chartered
and got ready for their conveyance. These orders were
received by the Tenth on the 11th December, 1854.
They had been long and ardently expected; but the
general rejoicing and excitement were, as may be
sup-
posed, none the less when at length they did arrive. The
prospect of being so soon employed on active service
after a monotonous sojourn of eight years at the quiet
and retired station of Kirkee was received with delight
by all. Steps were taken without a day's delay to pre-
pare for an immediate move, one of the first being the
despatch of an officer to Bombay for the purchase of
additional horses. In view of the attenuated condition
in respect of horses to which the cavalry in the Crimea
was reported to be reduced, and the known impossibility
of getting remounts there to meet possible casualties,
the officer in command, Colonel Parlby, obtained per-
mission not only to raise the strength in horses to such
a point as to provide for mounting every man in it, but
to go further and to take a number of troopers in excess
of the actual requirements. The officer selected for this
service was Captain Bowles, an officer of long expe-
rience in the country, who proceeded at once to Bombay
and succeeded in procuring the number of horses
deemed requisite in time for embarkation with the regi-
ment. They were afterwards broken in and made fit
for the ranks during the time the Tenth was detained
at Cairo. The Indian Government (then the Honour-
able East India Company) not only approved of this
proposal of Colonel Parlby in regard to taking ad-
ditional horses, but, with its usual and well-known
liberality, facilitated its being carried into effect by
making provision for meeting the extra service entailed
262
MEMOIRS OF
1854 thereby. They allowed as many as might be consi-
dered necessary of the native horse-keepers or grooms
(in Bombay called ghorawallahs, in Bengal syces) em-
ployed to assist in all cavalry regiments in India to
accompany the Tenth as far as Alexandria without any
additional cost to the Home Government. In about a
week's time from the receipt of the orders all was ready,
and the further delay that took place arose from the
difficulty of getting ships suitable for the
purpose
and
having them fitted up for the conveyance of men and
horses.
During this year the regiment experienced a serious
loss by the death of its surgeon, Dr. Ross, an able
medical officer, and universally esteemed. He served
previously in the 16th Lancers, and whilst in that corps
saw a considerable amount of active service in India,
including the campaign in Afghanistan under Lord
Keane, the capture of Ghuznee, &c. He died on the
4th May, after a lingering illness of several months'
duration. Dr. Webster, of the 78th Highlanders, suc-
ceeded him, but his health likewise failed not long
after his appointment, and he was sent to Bombay on
sick leave, where he died on the 15th December, just
as the Tenth was preparing to proceed to the Crimea.
The Assistant-Surgeon (Dr. Fraser) was then, and had
been for some time, practically in sole charge. On him,
therefore, devolved the duty of making the whole of the
medical arrangements for the voyage and the march
through Egypt, and of seeing to the regiment being pro-
vided with the proper hospital equipment for service
in the field afterwards. He was promoted, and ap-
pointed Surgeon to the Tenth whilst en route through
Egypt to the Crimea.
As has been seen, Lord Frederick FitzClarence took
a keen personal interest in the Tenth, and in its being
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
263
1854
He was
prepared and properly equipped when the expected call
for its services in the Crimea came, and looked forward
to seeing it on its way; but unhappily this was not to
be. The Bombay Army had in the meantime lost its
able and popular chief. Lord Frederick FitzClarence
died on the 30th October, after a short illness, at Poor-
undhur, a hill station about twenty miles from Poona,
where a sanatorium for European troops was being
then established in which he took great interest, and
where he had gone himself for change. The sad duty
fell to the regiment of escorting his remains from Poona
for a part of the way to Bombay, from whence they
were sent to England. Lord Frederick was succeeded
as Commander-in-Chief of the Bombay Presidency by
Lieutenant-General Sir Henry Somerset, K.C.B.,' and
by him the Tenth was inspected on the 6th December,
previous to its departure for the seat of war.
pleased to express himself in very flattering terms on
its appearance and thorough fitness for the service on
which it was about to proceed.
The 25th December, 1854, found the Tenth still all
together at Kirkee, and, as this was to be the last
Christmas there for that tour of service in India, ar-
rangements were made for celebrating the day through-
out the regiment in a special manner, and in the
evening all the officers and the ladies dined at the
mess together. Three days later a wing, under Colonel
Wilkie, consisting of two captains, four lieutenants,
one cornet, eighteen sergeants, two trumpeters, thirteen
corporals, four farriers, and 354 privates, with 420
horses, marched out of Kirkee, en route for Oolwa,
at the mouth of the Panwell River, whence they were
to be conveyed in open boats to Bombay. The detach-
1 Sir Henry Somerset commenced his career in the 10th Hussars
having been gazetted a cornet on the 5th December, 1811,
264
MEMOIRS OF
1854
ment was accompanied by the band and the remainder of
the regiment as far as Dapoorie Bridge, about a mile
and a half out of the Kirkee lines, where it was parted
with, receiving the farewell cheers and good wishes of
its friends and comrades. A fortnight later, the 12th
January, 1855, the head-quarters and left wing, under
Colonel Parlby, followed. This second detachment con-
sisted of one lieutenant-colonel, two captains, three lieu-
tenants, one cornet, one adjutant, one quartermaster,
one assistant-surgeon, twenty-five sergeants, fourteen
corporals, seven trumpeters, four farriers, 254 privates,
with 318 horses. The Paymaster (Major Elrington) had
already proceeded to Egypt in order to be there in ad-
vance of the regiment. A depôt was left at Kirkee, under
the charge of Lieutenant Gill, who was appointed to
accompany it to England, við the Cape of Good Hope.
It consisted of the invalids of the season, with a few men
not considered fit for immediate service in the field, and
all the women and children.
The following changes took place in the ranks of
the officers in 1854 :-Left-Cornet Hathway, promoted
in 14th Light Dragoons; Lieutenant-Colonel Tritton,
retired by sale of commission ; Captain Methuen Sted-
man, exchanged to half-pay; Lieutenant John Drum-
mond, retired by sale of commission; Surgeon Malcolm
M. Ross, deceased ; Surgeon A. C. Webster, deceased.
Appointed-Cornets Charles Hill Uniacke, Augustus
A. de Bourbel, W. Mayne, Sydney Vyse, and Surgeon
A. C. Webster.
The right wing, under Colonel Wilkie, arrived at
Oolwa on its way to Bombay on the 5th January, 1855.
There the men and horses were embarked in open
native boats, and conveyed to the vessels prepared and
now waiting for them in Bombay Harbour. The prin-
cipal of these was the “Punjab,” a vessel belonging to
1855
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
265
1855
the Indian Navy, and only just off the stocks, a steamer,
but not yet fitted up with machinery or engines; in
short, a mere hulk. Being well adapted, however, for
this service on account of the large accommodation
available in her for horses, she was expressly fitted
up for the purpose, and became practically a huge
floating stable, and, the intention being that she should
be chiefly towed by a steamer to Suez, was simply jury-
rigged for the occasion. She was able to receive 220
horses between her hold and decks, and that number
was put on board of her. The other vessels of the
little fleet conveying the right wing were the “Sul-
tana," sailing ship, the “ Auckland” and “ Victoria,"
steamers. The latter was told off to tow the “Sultana,"
and the former the “Punjab.” The embarkation being
completed, all the vessels sailed together for Suez
on the 10th January, 1855. The left wing, under
Colonel Parlby, following the same route, in due course
reached Bombay, there embarked, and sailed for Suez
on the 1st February. This wing was broken up into
five detachments and distributed between the “ Pre-
cursor” and “Feroze," steamers, the “ Clare," " Jessica,"
and “ Earl Grey,” sailing ships. The “ Precursor” had
Clare," and the “Feroze” the “ Jessica " in tow.
The “ Earl Grey," with only one troop on board, sailed
independently, and took a line of her own across
the Indian Ocean, whereas the other sailing vessels,
with their respective steamers--though they did not
keep pace nor were even in sight of each other after
the first day or so—followed pretty nearly the same
and a more direct course towards their destination.
As each detachment left the beautiful harbour of Bom-
bay the whole of the ships lying at anchor “ dressed
with ensigns and streamers, and on shore many Euro-
peans and natives assembled to bid adieu to the regi-
the 66
266
MEMOIRS OF
1855
ment. Yards were manned as the vessels passed down
the harbour, the men sending cheer after cheer of fare-
well and goodwill, in which the crowds on shore freely
joined. Sir Henry Leeke, the naval commander at the
station, accompanied each of the small squadrons in his
yacht until he saw them fairly on their way, then sailing
alongside the several ships shouted a good bye and
“God speed” to all, which was heartily responded to
by the troops.
Of the second fleet, the “ Jessica” had the largest
number of horses on board, 102. Besides being under-
manned, she was so hampered with a heavy deckload
of hay, reaching apparently half way up to the cross-
trees, that she could not use her sails under any cir-
cumstances, and in a heavy storm, encountered about
half way up the Red Sea, ran a narrow risk of being
cast adrift helpless. The captain of the “Feroze” sig-
nalled that she must be prepared to go independently,
as the strain was too great ; but, on being told of the
utter unfitness of the " Jessica” to do so for the reason
mentioned above, it was decided not to throw her off so
long as the rope held out. Fortunately the storm soon
abated, and in due time the ship reached Suez in safety.
The “ Sultana” and “ Clare” were also towed the whole
way; but the “ Punjab” was found to sail so well—
though only jury-rigged—that when the wind was
strong she became independent of her tug, beating the
little steamer “ Auckland” so easily that she had to
heave to from time to time until the latter got up to her.
On the voyage from Bombay to Suez the horses gave
endless trouble on board ship; but it must be remem-
bered they were all entire, and, there being no other
partition between them than a single bale of wood,
they managed to get at one another and fight viciously.
This appears to have been more esperially the case
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
267
1855
on board the “Punjab," on the occasion of a severe
storm three days after leaving Aden, in which consider-
able damage was sustained. Many of the horses got
loose, and it is related by an officer on board at the
time who witnessed it, that they not only fought with
one another, but that “some of them were seized with
uncontrollable excitement and became so ferocious,
foaming at the mouth like mad animals, that they were
destroyed by order of the veterinary surgeon and thrown
overboard.” In addition to these losses, there was an
outbreak of glanders after leaving Bombay, when eight
or ten horses had to be shot, and a charger, the property
of Lieutenant Cass, died of congestion of the lungs.
The first detachment (the right wing, under Colonel
Wilkie), landed at Suez on the 10th February, and was
encamped in the desert outside Suez. After halting
there three days it commenced the march across the
desert to Cairo, and arrived there on the 17th February.
· The fleet conveying the left wing and head-quarters
arrived at Suez, with the exception of the “ Earl Grey,"
in the following order : the “Feroze” and “ Jessica” on
the 19th February; the “ Precursor” and “Clare” on
the 22nd. The first arrived troops disembarked on
the 20th, and marched to Cairo on the 25th. Those
on board the “ Precursor and “Clare" disembarked
on the 23rd, and marched on the 28th.
The site selected for the encampment of the several
detachments as they arrived at Suez was about two
miles from the town, close to Jacob's Well, in the desert.
This old well furnished a sufficient supply of water for
the horses, but it was of so brackish a quality as to be
quite unfit for human use. Water for the troops was
brought from the Nile on camels, the nearest point to
Suez from which it could be obtained being ninety
miles; but of course with each day's march this distance
268
MEMOIRS OF
1855
lessened. This carriage of water was a serious labour,
considering the large quantity required, but the supply
provided was fairly ample,' and, as a rule, punctually
delivered.
At Suez each detachment, after disembarking horses
and men, saddlery, stores, &c., rested sufficiently long
to get everything ready for the march across the desert
to Cairo. This march took four days, being at an
average of about twenty-two miles a day, and the whole
of the regiment, with the exception of the troop on
board the “Earl Grey," was assembled at Cairo by the
3rd March, the last detachment, with Colonel Parlby
and head-quarters, coming in on that day. The “ Earl
Grey” was still reported at sea, and it was afterwards
ascertained that this ship had sprung a leak and had
to put back to Aden. The troop on board of her-
G troop—was landed there and encamped until the
vessel was repaired and able to proceed. She at length
reached Suez on the 13th March, and the troop arrived
at Cairo on the 21st.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
269
CHAPTER XXXI
MARCH FROM SUEZ-ARRIVAL AT CAIRO—THE VICEROY ENTERTAINS
THE REGIMENT-VISIT TO HAMIL PASHA-REVIEW OF THE 10TH
HUSSARS BEFORE THE VICEROY
1855
Thus far the progress of the Tenth towards its desti-
nation was eminently satisfactory. The voyage from
Bombay to Suez was accomplished by all the vessels
employed without any misadventure, with the excep-
tion of that just mentioned in the case of the “ Earl
Grey.” The embarkation on board the native boats
at Oolwa for conveyance to Bombay, an operation new
to all hands and carried out under unfavourable cir-
cumstances, was effected without serious difficulty, and
the disembarkation at Suez (likewise by means of
native boats somewhat unsuitable for the purpose) was
equally successful. The only mishap that occurred was
that both in the embarkation at Bombay and debarka-
tion at Suez a horse managed to slip his head collar
and jump out of the boat into the water. On the first
occasion, instead of making for land as might have
been expected, the horse took to the open sea and got
out some distance before he was overtaken by one of
the men (Private Nutt), who plunged in after him, and
succeeded in bringing him back to land. This sol-
dier contracted disease of the chest shortly afterwards,
from which he died, and it was considered not unlikely
to have had its origin in the long immersion which
he had undergone on this occasion. The other case
270
MEMOIRS OF
1855
occurred at Suez. After having been safely transferred
from the “ Punjab ” to the boat for landing, one of the
horses, before he was properly secured, jumped out
again. This happened close to the ship in deep water,
the anchorage being between two and three miles from
Suez. One of the Lascar crew (a boatswain), seeing
what had happened, immediately seized a piece of rope,
attached it to the horse sling, and jumping overboard
dived with it under the animal, and brought it up at
the other side, and the horse was then speedily lifted
out of the water and replaced in the boat.
On the march from Suez to Cairo a very great deal
of trouble was experienced from the horses breaking
loose from their lines, owing to the picketing pegs not
holding in the sandy soil of the desert. This was in a
measure overcome by fastening the ropes to corn sacks
filled with sand and sunk in the ground. In every
other respect the march was accomplished with ease.
This was largely, if not entirely, due to the admirable
arrangements made to facilitate it by the two officers
of the Honourable East India Company's Service who
were sent in advance of the regiment by the Indian
Government-Major Fraser, of the Commissariat, and
Captain Gell, of the Quartermaster-General's depart-
ment, Bombay Army. Before the arrival of the troops,
these officers had water troughs constructed for water-
ing the horses, and established depôts for the supply of
provisions for the men and forage for the horses at
each of the stations in the desert at which it was
decided that the halts should take place. They had
also arranged with the Egyptian Government for the
necessary carriage of all supplies, regimental baggage
and stores, as well as the daily supply of water from
the Nile. In this service several hundred camels were
| Afterwards Quartermaster-General of the Bombay Army.

THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
271
1855
employed. The daily marches were long and dreary,
more dreary than they otherwise would have been,
as they were made in the night in order to avoid ex-
posure to the midday heat. The nights were found
to be bitterly cold, and, as it was impossible to pro-
ceed otherwise than at a walk for the first three
hours, or until daylight appeared, it was more keenly
felt. Reveillé sounded between one and two A.M., and
the march usually commenced about two, the troops
getting into camp at the next station between seven
O. Nore
and eight, or even earlier. As it would have been
otherwise quite impossible to find the way through the
desert, the Egyptian Government provided a guide,
who marched in advance of the column with a lantern
suspended from the end of a pole carried over his
shoulder. Though there was doubtless a more or
less beaten track made by the passenger vans going
every fortnight or so between Suez and Cairo, this was
of course quite invisible at night. The stars were the
only available directors of the way, and they were
not sufficient guides for those unaccustomed to go by
272
MEMOIRS OF
1855
them. The Egyptian Government also provided an
official to accompany and attend upon each detachment,
to give whatever assistance he could. He was chiefly
required to act as interpreter, and to direct and keep
in order the small army of camel drivers and other
followers, who were not too amenable to control, and
would have been quite unmanageable without this
help.
On arrival at Cairo the Tenth was quartered in
the Cavalry Barracks at Abbasiyeh, about three and a
half miles from the town eastward, on the edge of the
desert, and here, instead of a few days as was at first
expected, it had to remain nearly six weeks. The regi-
ment was, however, by no means idle. Besides turning
the time to good account in breaking in the remounts
purchased just before embarkation at Bombay, and
also some officers' chargers, likewise newly acquired
specially for the campaign, commanding officer's field
days and adjutant's drill were held, which served to
keep the horses exercised and the men sufficiently em-
ployed. For this detention at Cairo various reasons
were assigned—the want of suitable vessels for the
transport of horses at Alexandria, the scarcity of forage
in the Crimea, and the inadequacy of the supply to
meet the requirements of two additional regiments of
full strength, &c. But whatever the real reason was,
seeing that the operations then going on at the seat of
war were not of a nature in which cavalry could take
an active part, the delay in getting there was not re-
gretted, as under different circumstances it would have
been, and the sojourn at Cairo was found a very ac-
ceptable and enjoyable break in the long journey from
India. Saïd Pasha, who was then the Viceroy, did
everything in his power to make their stay in the
country under his rule agreeable to the officers. From
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
273
1855
the moment of their setting foot on Egyptian soil he
insisted on their considering themselves his guests, and
treated them with an Oriental hospitality truly regal.
A regular mess was established in the barracks for the
officers quartered there, under the management of a
steward, and a staff of servants who provided for all
their wants. Plate, linen, glass, china, cooking utensils,
and every requisite were supplied; while the married
officers, who, with their wives and children, were put
up at Shepheard's Hotel in Cairo, lived there likewise as
the Viceroy's guests. The Viceroy also honoured the
officers with an invitation to dinner at one of his summer
residences down the Nile, near the Barrage, and pro-
vided a steamer to take them there and back and car-
riages to drive them from and to the barracks. Colonel
Parlby and nearly the whole of the officers availed them-
selves of this invitation. At Boulac, the port of Cairo,
they found on arrival there from the barracks the steamer
in readiness, and on board waiting to receive them were
Mahomet Pasha and several other native gentlemen of
distinction, with Mr. Bruce (afterwards Sir Frederick
Bruce), Her Majesty's Consul-General in Egypt. A
little over an hour and a quarter with the stream and
fast steaming brought the party to the Barrage, a
splendid piece of engineering work, intended not only
to serve as a bridge across the Nile, but as a bund or
dam (hence the name) for irrigation purposes. On
landing, the party walked to the Viceregal Palace,
where His Highness was waiting to receive them. The
officers, having been all duly presented, were enter
tained at an excellent luncheon, and after spending
some hours in the gardens and grounds returned to
Cairo by steamer in the evening.
Some days after this an entertainment which
greatly interested the officers was given to them by
T
274
MEMOIRS OF
-
1855
Hamil Pasha, son of the late Viceroy, Abbas Pasha.
That, however, was of an entirely private nature,
whereas that of the Viceroy, Saïd Pasha, was more or
less an official levée, in full dress. Hamil Pasha paid
the Tenth an informal visit at the barracks, and was
shown round the stables to see the horses, a sub-
ject evidently of great interest to him. He then invited
the officers to a luncheon at his residence some little
distance from Cairo, and afterwards to visit his stables,
where he kept a large number of thorough-bred mares.
This was considered an unusual compliment, as amongst
owners of Arab horses some superstition prevails with
respect to brood mares being looked upon by infidel
eyes, or indeed the eyes of any stranger. Later in the
day feats of horsemanship were exhibited by mounted
Arabs; amongst others what is described by an eye-
witness as a sort of tournament with the jereed.
Amongst the many objects of interest which must
be seen before leaving Cairo stood, of course first and
foremost, the great pyramids of Ghizeh. But besides
these and other similar objects of curiosity and interest
in the neighbourhood of Cairo, at that time not so well
known to travellers as now, the exploration of the city
itself proved more than enough, presenting as it did
such endless variety. On the other hand, the Tenth
did not fail to do all in its power to show its apprecia-
tion of the friendly and hospitable reception it met with
on all hands. Several reviews and field days were held,
which seemed to prove a great attraction, judging by
the large numbers of people who came out to witness
them. The band of the regiment, too, which frequently
played in public, appeared to afford much gratification
to many people in Cairo. A grand review was held
for the Viceroy, at which the Duke and Duchess of
Brabant and the élite of Cairo were present. On one
THE TENTH ROYAL | 275
eo]
HUSSARS
1855
occasion there was a parade for Mustapha Pasha, and
on another an inspection by His Royal Highness the
Duke of Brabant, and the barracks were frequently
visited by crowds of native gentlemen wishing to see
the horses in their stables, objects of special interest
to them as connoisseurs of Arab blood.
T2
276
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XXXII
DEPARTURE FROM CAIRO- MARCH TO ALEXANDRIA-A CHALLENGE
FROM
AN
ARAB
SHEIK-REGIMENT
EMBARKS
ARRIVAL AT
BALACLAVA
FIRST
ENCAMPMENT
REDUCED
CONDITION
OF
THE BRITISH CAVALRY DIVISION
1855
At length the time arrived that the interrupted journey
must be resumed. The 12th Lancers, following the
Tenth from India for the same destination, were now
close at hand, and the barracks at Abbasiyeh had
to be vacated to make room for them. As the first
day's march was to be a short one, only a few miles
out of Cairo, it was decided not to start till 2.30 in the
afternoon, in order that the men should have their
dinners once more in comfort, as it was thought likely
that they might not do so again for some time to come.
At that hour, therefore, on the 26th March the regi-
ment moved out of barracks at Cairo to commence its
march to Alexandria, and, proceeding first through
Cairo and then along the right bank of the Nile, crossed
the river by a bridge of boats at Ghizeh, a village
directly opposite the Pyramids of Ghizeh, and encamped
about a mile and a half down the river on the other
side. The country now passed through was very
different from that between Suez and Cairo, for though
the desert route could not boast of made roads any
more than the country between Cairo and Alexandria,
yet there was a track practicable for wheel convey.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
277
1855
ances, in constant use for many years, whereas now
the route lay across an almost wholly trackless country,
with the exception of the last two marches, and over
ground so broken that no carriage of any sort could
accompany the column. Boats had therefore to be
provided for the transport of baggage, stores, supplies,
&c., and for men falling sick by the way, and, as each
day's encampment must of necessity be within easy
reach of the river on account of water being nowhere
else obtainable, this arrangement answered very well.
Captain Gell, of the Bombay Quartermaster-General's
Department, one of the officers already mentioned as
having been sent by the Indian Government in advance
of the troops to conduct them through Egypt and make
all the necessary arrangements for the march, had al-
ready been twice over the ground, and selected the best
line to take and the most suitable halting-places, having
regard to the peculiar requirements of the case, and it
was estimated that, by the route chosen, the march
to Alexandria would cover at least 165 miles. The
Tenth, having halted at Ghizeh on the following day,
proceeded on the 28th to its next encampment at
Ecksas, a mile and a half below the Barrage, marching
at about 5.30 A.M. On the journey from Cairo to Alexan-
dria it was not possible to begin the march before day-
light, as had been done between Suez and Cairo, owing
to the nature of the country over which the route lay.
On this second day's march the horses had in many
places to go in single file, and even then a very circuitous
route had to be taken to escape from serious obstacles.
It was reckoned that the distance gone over could not
be less than sixteen miles, though if a more direct course
could have been followed it would not have been,
perhaps, more than half as much.
On the 29th, setting out, as on the clay before, about
278
MEMOIRS OF
1855 dawn, the regiment marched to Guta. The first part
of the way was along the top of one of the numerous
embankments made for effecting the irrigation of the
country on the rising of the Nile, and was fairly firm ;
but the last five miles were over a stretch of desert,
where the sand was very deep, heavy, and trying for
the horses. The next day, however, was worse, the
route from Guta to Benisalameh being over a similar
tract of deep sand the whole way. A very pretty site
had been selected for the encampment at Benisalameh,
and the intention was to halt there for a day, but
unfortunately, the ground being very much of the
same nature as that traversed on the march, and very
unsuitable for picketing, the intention had to be aban-
doned, and the march was continued next morning for
Meschleh, a distance of fourteen miles, over very rough
ground. At this place the camping ground held the
picketing-pegs well, and the halt intended to be made
at Benisalameh was made here, though the site of the
camp had the disadvantage of being a mile and a half
from the river.
On the 2nd April, at 5.30 A.M., the march was
resumed, and as it was over a very fine track, being
along the bank of a canal nearly the whole way, the
horses were for the first time able to proceed at a trot.
Taking advantage of this for a distance of seven miles
without a check, the regiment arrived in its next en-
campment at Kaffir-Bulin by 9.30 A.M., a much earlier
hour than usual. Here the horses were picketed in
what looked like, and was at first supposed to be, a
field of full-grown clover, and hitherto untouched. It
was not, however, clover, but a plant very much
resembling it, called burseem, a course of feeding
on which at this season is considered to be particu-
larly wholesome for horses ; and the horses availed
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
279
1855
themselves of the opportunity thus offered them very
freely.
The next day's march was to Gubaris, about fifteen
miles. Here an incident occurred which proved a
source of considerable amusement. Shortly after arrival
on the ground, and just as the officers were returning
from “midday stables," an Arab sheik, attended by a
small bevy of followers, rode into camp, and, on being
introduced by an interpreter, announced himself to be
the chief personage in these parts, and the possessor
of a thorough-bred Arab, which he was prepared and
desirous to race against any horse in the regiment over
any distance short or long. The challenge was ac-
cepted, the terms quickly settled, and the stake (301.)
agreed upon. The surprise of all was great on seeing
the Arab “racer,” a grey horse, good-looking enough
and apparently well-bred, but evidently just off a clover
field and unfit for a gallop. A charger of Lieutenant
Hudson's had been selected for the match, to be ridden
by Lieutenant Townley, and as soon as everything was
ready a start was made. For the first half mile the
sheik got off better than could have been expected,
but it need hardly be told what the result was with a
fat shoeless horse against another in hard condition
ridden by an expert.
The sheik paid his money
readily enough-that was seemingly a very small mat-
ter; but that he could no longer boast of being the
possessor of a horse that nothing could approach, and
enjoy the corresponding respect such a treasure en-
sured him, was the sore point, and he went away very
crestfallen indeed.
From Gubaris the Tenth marched to Damanhour,
a distance of fifteen miles, on the 4th April, and
halted there over next day. This was found to be a
place of more importance than had yet been met with.
280
MEMOIRS OF
1855
The town was of considerable size, and could boast of
a bazaar on a small scale, in which a variety of com-
modities were exposed for sale. There were also a
number of coffee shops and a good many other shops
at which drinks of a less innocuous character could
be obtained. The regiment was particularly warned
against the latter, the liquor being said to be of the
vilest description, and accordingly precautions were at
once taken to prevent resort to them.
The next day's march being a long one (twenty-
three miles), it was commenced at 4.30 A.M. So early a
start was possible, as the road was much better, one
that could be followed independently of daylight, and
the next halting-place, Kaffir-Dowar, was reached at
10 A.M. It proved a very tedious march; but that
of the following day, the 7th April, from Kaffir-Dowar
to Alexandria, was a still longer and more fatiguing
one, the distance being estimated at over thirty miles.
Though an early start was made, Alexandria was not
reached till towards midday. On arrival here the s.s.
«« Etna” was found waiting, and next day (Sunday, the
8th), the first detachment, consisting of D and H troops,
under the command of Colonel Wilkie, embarked on
board that vessel, and sailed next morning for Balac-
lava. The second detachment embarked on the 9th on
board the “Himalaya," and sailed on the morning of
the 10th. It consisted of the head-quarters, under
Colonel Parlby, and as many troops and horses 2 as the
vessel could accommodate. It arrived at Constantinople
on the 13th April about seven P.m., and off Balaclava
on the 15th in the course of the forenoon, but was not
able to come inside the harbour till towards evening.
Colonel Parlby went on shore at once to report his
arrival at head-quarters, and was immediately appointed
1 The “ Himalaya" took 350 horses.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
281
1855
come.
to the command of the Cavalry Division during the tem-
porary absence of General the Hon. James Yorke Scar-
lett on leave.
The first detachment had arrived on the 14th, but
was not yet landed. Its disembarkation was not
commenced till the morning of the 16th, and that of
the head-quarters not till early on the 17th ; by the
afternoon of that day the disembarkation of both was
completed, and the regiment found itself encamped in
the Crimea, the journey from India having occupied a
period of 109 days, from the departure of the first
detachment from Kirkee to the arrival of the head-
quarters at Balaclava, including the detention at Cairo.
A considerable portion of the regiment had still to
Owing to the want of available transports,
170 men and 168 horses, under the command of Major
Harrison, had to be left behind at Alexandria. A
small detachment had been likewise left at Cairo, to
come on by steamer to Alexandria, its departure to be
timed so as to meet the regiment on its arrival there.
It consisted of Lieutenant Burn-Murdoch in command,
Assistant-Surgeon Macbeth, fifty men left either sick in
hospital or because unfit to march, the Indian Hospital
Staff, and a few native followers. The whole of this
party arrived at Alexandria on the morning of the 9th
April. With the exception of five men, the sick were
now all fit for duty, and were sent to their respec-
Lieutenant Burn-Murdoch rejoined his
troop on board the “Himalaya.” Assistant-Surgeon
Macbeth was sent home to England on sick leave
and did not again rejoin. The five men still too ill
for active service in the field were sent under his
charge to Malta. The Indian Hospital Staff and other
native followers, ghorawallahs, &c., were left at Alex-
andria, whence they were sent back to Bombay; and a
tive troops.
282
MEMOIRS OF
1855 transport, the screw steamer “Trent,” having shortly
afterwards arrived, the last detachment came on by
her to the Crimea, and disembarked at Balaclava on
the 19th April.
The site first selected for the encampment of the
Tenth in the Crimea was about two miles from
Balaclava and three-quarters of a mile from the little
hamlet of Karani, up the valley along which ran
the road to Sebastopol. It was close to, but on a
higher level than, the position occupied by the rest of
the cavalry in the lower and more open part of the
same valley. The contour of the ground, however,
appeared so unfavourable for camping, that it was ob-
jected to on sanitary grounds by the surgeon of the
regiment immediately on landing. It sloped gently
from all sides towards the centre, so as to form, as it
were, a shallow basin, from which there was no outlet,
and was, therefore, certain to become flooded in the not
unlikely event of a heavy fall of rain. But the position
having been already decided on, the lines laid out, the
greater portion of the tents pitched, and the troops
actually disembarking, no change could then be made.
In a few days, however, permission was received to
move to any other ground in the neighbourhood which
the commanding officer might consider more eligible.
A site was, therefore, selected on a ridge of at least 200
feet higher level than the first position and quite out of
the valley, a pretty turf-covered slope on which no rain
could lodge, overlooking all the other camps in the
neighbourhood (French and English), and the Balaclava
plain up to the Tchernaya and the heights beyond.
Unfortunately, before the change could be made rain
fell and the encampment became a swamp. The Indian
cotton tents, sodden with wet, were so heavy that they
could not be carried up the comparatively steep ascent
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
283
1855
that led to the new ground. It was not until the
weather and the condition of the tents admitted of it
that the regiment was moved to what turned out to be
its permanent encampment whilst in the Crimea. This
position was a little further from Balaclava and nearer
Karani. The distance from the rest of the cavalry
was considerable, but not sufficiently far to prevent
loose horses from the Tenth finding their way to their
neighbours (a not unfrequent occurrence), where they
were anything but welcome visitors.
They gained
for themselves a very evil reputation on account of
their aggressive propensities, as they did also from
mounted officers and others passing along the road to
and from the front, whom they often chased, with great
impartiality and without regard to person or rank.
The landing of the Tenth in the Crimea excited a
good deal of interest, not only in the Cavalry Division,
whose ranks it came to reinforce, but in the army gene-
rally. Crowds of officers of all ranks and men came
down from the front to witness the disembarkation.
The beautiful Arab horses were objects of special admi-
ration, and the smart and soldierlike appearance of the
men seemed to meet with much approval.
be mentioned here that the moment the final orders
were received for the regiment to proceed to the Crimea,
Colonel Parlby abolished razors and pipeclay, so that
the men by this time, with their well-grown beards,
buff belts, slings, and gloves, looked more like old
campaigners than men newly arrived in the field.
After the camp was pitched the Indian tents evoked an
amount of admiration and envy of which they were in
reality anything but worthy. They were not the single
pole-tent with double roof and flies issued to European
troops in India, but the common “ routie” (so called in
Bombay), used by native troops and servants. As com-
It may
284
MEMOIRS OF
1855 pared with the bell-tent of the English army, they
looked roomy and comfortable, and they were so in
fine, dry, sunshiny weather ; but in wet weather they
were scarcely any protection whatever, and gradually
they were all given up in exchange for the English
canvas tent,
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
285
CHAPTER XXXIII
A RECONNAISSANCE-DAILY DUTIES OF THE CAVALRY-ARRIVAL OF
THE SARDINIAN ARMY—THE QUEEN'S BIRTHDAY-THE LINE
OF THE TCHERNAYA OCCUPIED-THE SECOND BOMBARDMENT OF
SEBASTOPOL--AN ADVANCE UNDER GENERAL DE LA MARMORA
1855
THE regiment arrived in the Crimea to find the army
only recovering from the hardships and severity of an
especially hard winter, with but scanty resources in the
way of shelter, food, or other comforts to resist it. The
cavalry, already cut down and reduced by the actions
of the preceding October, was now almost extinct, the
number of horses left in the light cavalry at the end
of the winter being barely sufficient to mount even a
squadron. The arrival of the Tenth at this time was,
therefore, of great value, as it added at least 500 sabres
to the strength of the Cavalry Division, and it was soon
made to realise that at last it was actually taking part
in the work of the campaign. On the morning of
the 18th April, the very next day after its disem-
barkation, the regiment was turned out at 3.30 A.M.,
on account, it was said, of an expected advance of
the Russians towards the Tchernaya, but after remain-
ing under arms till daybreak this proved to be a false
alarm. Next day, the 19th, a reconnaissance was made,
with the view of ascertaining the real strength and
position of the enemy on the Tchernaya. This was
deemed necessary by Omar Pasha, who occupied at that
286
MEMOIRS OF
1855
time the right of the allied position with the Turkish
army, and in order to enable him to carry it out
effectually additional troops were placed at his dis-
posal by the French and English commanders (Gene-
rals Canrobert and Lord Raglan), the former sending a
body of cavalry and a battery of horse artillery, under
General Feroy, and the latter two squadrons of heavy
cavalry, the 10th Hussars, and half a battery of horse
artillery, under Colonel Parlby. With these detach-
ments and twelve battalions of Turkish infantry the
Turkish general proceeded at daybreak over the plain
extending from Balaclava towards the Tchernaya.
“ As the force moved on, evidences of the fatal and
glorious 25th October became thick and painful. With
the clash of drums and the shrill strains of the fife,
with the champing of bits and ringing of steel, man
and horse swept over the remnants of their fellows in
all the pride of life. The Scots Greys and Inniskil-
lings, the 4th and 5th Dragoon Guards, all had been
there, and the survivors might well feel proud when
they thought of that day. The 10th Hussars were con-
spicuous for the soldierly and efficient look of the men
and the fine condition of their light, sinewy, and showy
horses.” 1
As the force descended into the plain it ex-
tended its right flank towards Kamara, and its left ad-
vanced towards Tchorgoun. On this side of the river
the enemy showed only a few Cossacks, who stood on
a height overlooking Tchorgoun ; from this they were
quickly driven by a few discharges of rockets from the
English horse artillery. On the other side, behind the
bridge, only a small force of four guns was visible.
Omar Pasha did not think it desirable to cross the river,
but spent some time with Lord Raglan and the French
generals in surveying the surrounding country from
1 W. H. Russell, Times' Correspondent.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
287
1855
Kamara and the neighbouring heights, the summits of
which had been attained and were now occupied by his
troops. After satisfying himself that the enemy was
not in strength, he withdrew, the troops returning to
camp, covered by the cavalry and artillery. Before
moving off the ground the 10th Hussars filed past
Omar Pasha, who seemed very much gratified and
pleased at the appearance of men and horses. In the
meantime the last detachment of the regiment was
being disembarked, and joined head-quarters in camp
in the course of the day. It arrived too late to take
part in this reconnaissance.
The daily routine of the cavalry at this time con-
sisted of reconnoitring, outpost, convoy, and orderly
duty. Owing to the scarcity of horses in the Cavalry
Division, these duties fell very heavily on the Tenth
until the arrival of the 12th Lancers, and even for some
short time after that, but the voids in the ranks of the
skeleton regiments that had passed the winter in the
Crimea and had served throughout the war were being
gradually filled up by large drafts of men and horses
from England, and before long two more regiments, the
Carabiniers and 1st Dragoon Guards, were added to
the strength of the Cavalry Division.
On the night of the 8th May General De la Marmora,
with a portion of the contingent sent by Sardinia to
join the army of the Allies before Sebastopol, arrived
off Balaclava, to the number of 5,000 men. The Gene-
ral landed next morning, and was received and escorted
to head-quarters by a troop of the 10th Hussars.
On the 24th May, being the anniversary of the
Queen's birthday, the whole of the British cavalry were
reviewed on the open high ground between Karani and
St. George's Monastery. The muster was not a large
1 Illustrated London News, 12th May, 1855.
288
MEMOIRS OF
1855
one, being about 1,400 sabres in all, of which the
10th Hussars and 12th Lancers contributed 800. The
whole of the Light Cavalry Brigade (excepting the
10th and 12th) only mustered one squadron of not
much more than 100 men. It should be mentioned,
however, that the 8th Hussars had sent 50 men with
the Kertch expedition, which had just started the day
before, while a like number of the same regiment
were employed at head-quarters as guards and for
orderly duty. The cavalry and horse artillery were
drawn up in one very extended line until the arrival
of Lord Raglan, General Pelissier (who had assumed
command of the French army a few days before), and
Omar Pasha. These generals were attended by a
numerous staff and strong escort, conspicuous amongst
the former being the picturesque figure of an Arab
sheik. The usual review formula of marching past
was then gone through, after which the line was again
formed and a general salute given, with three cheers
for the Queen. About the same time a royal salute
was fired by the fleet lying off Sebastopol and Kamiesch,
which was well in view from the ground on which the
parade was held. At the close of the review Lord
Raglan expressed his satisfaction at the manner in
which the 10th Hussars was mounted.
About eight o'clock the same evening the Tenth
received orders to turn out during the night and to
move down and be drawn up near Canrobert's Hill by
three A.M. It paraded a little after two A.M., and, march-
ing down to Kadikoi, halted before dawn near the place
appointed. As the day broke troops of every arm and
of no less than four nations could be seen advancing
into the plain and spreading out like a fan from the
village of Kadikoi. The only British troops present
on this occasion were the Marines, the 10th Hussars,
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
289
1855
and the 12th Lancers, with two troops of horse artillery,
under Colonel Parlby. The Marines occupied the heights
on the extreme right, and between them and the English
cavalry was a body of Turks. The main body of the
Sardinian contingent moved forward to the left of the
English cavalry, while the French, with some Turks, oc-
cupied the extreme left, more in the direction of Inker-
man. The force numbered altogether about 20,000 men,
the larger portion being composed of French troops,
with a division of the Sardinian army, 5,000 Turks,
and the small force of British troops above mentioned.
The general forward movement was made almost simul-
taneously. The Tenth went over nearly the same
ground as on the occasion of the reconnaissance of the
19th April, having the solitary church of Kamara close
on the right, and drew up on the banks of the Tcher-
naya, not far from the bridge across the river on the
Woronzow road. Whilst there some heavy firing was
heard over the hill to the left, which was afterwards
ascertained to have proceeded from a Russian redoubt,
placed on a distant range of the heights running to-
wards Inkerman. It had opened fire on the French,
whilst attacking a large redoubt to their front, which
was taken at the point of the bayonet. It was found,
contrary to all expectation, that the guns had been
removed, and that the work was defended by an incon-
siderable force.
Whilst this was going on on the left, the 10th
Hussars and 12th Lancers, with the horse artillery and
some Sardinian riflemen, remained halted as mentioned
above, but presently General De la Marmora, who com-
manded that wing of the force, rode up and gave orders
to Colonel Parlby to send out a small body of cavalry
in advance of the column. Whereupon a troop of the
Tenth, commanded by Lieutenant Hopson, was ordered
U
290
MEMOIRS OF
1855
1
to go forward by the Woronzow road, and to be followed
by another commanded by Lieutenant Burn-Murdoch in
support. The first advanced until it came upon a village
into which some Cossacks were seen galloping back as it
approached. Here two men, who said they were Greeks,
came out of the village and voluntarily surrendered.
Others of the inhabitants, men and women, were seen
hurriedly departing and leading some horses away with
them. On a report of the circumstances being conveyed
to the officer commanding the brigade, the party was
ordered to proceed no farther, but to remain halted
where they were, attack forming no part of the forward
movement. After a time they were withdrawn to the
main body, and the Tenth slowly retired and halted
on the ground near the church at Kamara with the
rest of the brigade. In this advance the only opposi-
tion met with was on the left; but the enemy was no-
where in force and offered little resistance, retreating
rapidly into the hills. An active fire, however, was
kept up from the batteries on the side of the Inkerman
heights, but the shells usually burst short in the air,
and the shot, although falling as far as the redoubt
near Tchorgoun, failed to do any execution.
Whilst the troops engaged in the more advanced
position served to attract the attention of the enemy
and cause him to retire, the occupying forces behind
them were making all arrangements for, and busily
engaged in, taking up a new position on the line of the
Tchernaya, fortifying it, and permanently encamping
themselves. This being at length accomplished, and
the object of the advance attained, the covering troops
were withdrawn, and the Tenth, with the rest of the
cavalry and artillery, after having stood several hours
at Kamara, marched back to Kadikoi. On the way
back they found large bodies of French and Sardinians
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
291
1855
already encamped, and their tents pitched on ground
where the day before Cossacks only were to be seen.
The Tenth got back to its camp at two P.M., having
been out nearly twelve hours. The occupation of the
line of the Tchernaya was a great relief to the Cavalry
Division, as it was then no longer required for outpost
duty and outlying piquet in that direction, duties which
fell very heavily on it during the months of its attenu-
ated strength.
During the time the Tenth had been engaged in the
preceding movements, the siege of Sebastopol had been
progressing slowly. On Easter Monday, the 9th April,
the second bombardment had commenced, but it was
not until the 7th June that the Allies felt justified in
making an assault. On that day the English attacked and
took the Quarries, and all through the following night
repelled the repeated attacks of the Russians to retake
them. The French at the same time captured the more
important position of the Mamelon with great gallantry
and immense loss. It was now decided to develop
the assault as soon as possible. On the 17th a heavy
cannonade was opened upon the Redan and Malakoff,
and on the following day these two powerful works
were gallantly attacked, but without success, the losses
being exceedingly heavy.
On the 3rd June a reconnaissance was made on
Baidar by a body of French troops under General
Morris and General Canrobert and a column of the
Sardinian corps under General De la Marmora. The
former proceeded by the Woronzow road and pushed
their cavalry several miles beyond Baidar, while the
latter operated on the left through a mountainous
district and advanced into Baidar without seeing more
of the enemy than a small number of Cossacks. It was
1 Lord Raglan's Despatch, 5th June, 1855.
V 2

292
MEMOIRS OF
1855 after that deemed expedient to make an advance from
the right of the allied position before the assault on
Sebastopol, with the view of creating a diversion.
Accordingly, on the 17th June the Sardinian troops
under General De la Marmora and the Turkish troops
under Omar Pasha crossed the Tchernaya and oc-
cupied positions, the former in front of Tchorgoun and
the latter in the Baidar Valley. On the 18th, between
eleven and twelve o'clock at night, the Tenth received
orders to send out a wing to join the Sardinian force.
By eight o'clock next morning a detachment under the
command of Colonel Wilkie, consisting of four troops,
numbering about 240 men, with three captains and four
subalterns, moved out of camp for this purpose, and
marching by Kadikoi over the Balaclava plain and across
the Tchernaya, in due course arrived at Tchorgoun.
Here the regiment halted for about half an hour. General
De la Marmora had his head-quarters in the village, and
to him Colonel Wilkie was directed to report and to
await his orders. On receiving these, the Tenth, re-
suming its march, proceeded further up the Tchioulu
Valley at right angles to the Tchernaya and in the direc-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
293
1855
tion of the great range of heights which extend from the
Inkerman Valley towards Baidar and the sea. After ad-
vancing about a mile and a half it came upon a piece of
flat table-land, fresh and green and dotted over with wal-
nut and other trees, and there encamped. From this
spot the Sardinian advanced post was not more than
500 yards to the front, with about the same distance
between it and the enemy's outposts. It had been
thought as probable that the whole number of Russians
to be found nearer than the scarped summit of the
Inkerman range above mentioned would barely exceed
a handful or two of Cossacks. When, however, the
Sardinians reached this position on the 17th, the enemy
retired before them in some numbers, throwing a few
shot and shell from light field guns as they retreated.
No time was lost in turning the services of the Tenth
to account. A squadron was at once ordered for out-
lying piquet at 5.30 P.M. and to patrol the heights to
the left, looking towards the Mackenzie Farm. Several
officers (staff and others) came into camp in the course
of the afternoon, and in the evening General De la
Marmora rode up, accompanied by a small staff.
Next morning, the 20th, the usual precautions in
face of an enemy were taken, and the regiment turned
out saddled and ready an hour before daylight. The
officer in command was not satisfied with his position
as suitable for cavalry, having a wooded country
immediately in his front, and thought it advisable to
withdraw his camp a couple of hundred yards. This
was done in the course of the day. The duties here
consisted of outlying piquets night and day, and patrol-
ling the ground along the front of the position. The
night piquet was relieved at 5.30 A.M. and the day
piquet at 5.30 pm
On the 21st orders were received to ascend the
294
MEMOIRS OF
1855
Baidar Valley and join the Turkish army, but were
afterwards countermanded, and the detachment was
directed to continue at the disposal of General De la
Marmora, some further movement being in contempla-
tion for the next day. On the 21st the camp had been
again shifted, and moved this time half a mile farther
back.
On the 22nd reveillé sounded at 12.30 A.M. The
regiment struck camp, was paraded and ready before
daylight, but no further instructions were received
until an officer returned from head-quarters with direc-
tions to wait till General De la Marmora's arrival. It
then transpired that a reconnaissance was to be made in
considerable strength to the upper end of the Tchioulu
Valley as far as the village of Aitador, and on to the
base of the Mackenzie range, the main body of the
Sardinian army in the meantime to retire down the
Tchioulu Valley and resume its old position on the
Tchernaya, with Kamara immediately in the rear. The
detachment of the Tenth was to retire after the recon-
naissance and encamp on the Woronzow road. This
programme was carried out. When the reconnoitring
force arrived in the valley into which the Tchioulu
Valley debouches, lying along the base of the Mackenzie
range, it halted, and skirmishers were thrown out in
front and to the left, while General De la Marmora,
attended by a small party of the Tenth, rode up to the
village of Aitador. As the skirmishers advanced a
slight fire of musketry was opened on them from the
crest of the Mackenzie range above, facing them, but
the shot passed over their heads without inflicting any
injury, the height being so great as to make good
practice scarcely possible. Meantime a small field work,
of recent construction, situated a little below the great
range, opened fire on General De la Marmora and his
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
295
1855
party, throwing one or two shells and some rockets on
them; but, though the practice was good, fortunately
no damage resulted. Great alarm, however, was cre-
ated amongst the villagers lest the fire should be drawn
upon them. Shortly after this the reconnoitring party
retired, the rear of the column being covered by the
Tenth. Leaving a brigade at Tchorgoun to protect that
point, the main body of the Sardinian army proceeded
to encamp near Kamara, the position assigned for the
encampment of the Tenth being between the village and
the river on the Woronzow road. The day's work had
been severe, and all were fairly knocked up, neither
officers nor men having had anything to eat before
starting in the morning. General De la Marmora, on
coming into camp in the evening, announced that it was
not likely there would be any move on the morrow.
This was very welcome news; a day's rest would refresh
men and horses, as both had gone through much hard
work during the last few days.
296
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XXXIV
THE REGIMENT JOINS OMAR PASHA-STORM AT BALACLAVA-OUT-
BREAK
OF
CHOLERARETURN
TO
KARANI-DEATH
OF
LORD
RAGLAN-BATTLE OF THE TCHERNAYA-SIEGE OF SEBASTOPOL
1855
On the 23rd June the head-quarters and remaining
troops received orders to move early next morning to
join the army under Omar Pasha in the valley of Var-
nootka, on the road to Baidar, leaving only a depôt with
the sick at Karani. The detachment with the Sardinian
army, having had the expected day's rest, received
similar orders in the course of the afternoon, and the
departure of that and the head-quarter detachment
from their respective encampments was so timed that
they should meet at a certain point on the way and
proceed together.
The same evening about eight o'clock a terrific
storm of wind and rain, accompanied by thunder and
lightning, suddenly burst over Balaclava and the valley
of the Tchernaya, from which the head-quarters at
Karani and the detachment at Kamara equally suffered.
The rain poured down in sheets of water. The lower
parts of the valley and neighbourhood of Balaclava
were flooded. Water-courses which had been almost
dry were swollen into foaming torrents, in crossing
which it was reported lives were lost, and much damage
was done both on shore and in the harbour. Officers
who had to march with the troops next morning sat up
all night in their cloaks, on their blankets instead of
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
297
1855
lying under them, in a vain effort to keep, at all events,
the latter dry, but expecting every moment to find their
tents blown away with all they contained. Bad as was
the outlook for the marching kit inside, it was even a
more serious consideration how the soaked tents were
to be moved and carried next morning. The storm,
however, had expended its fury some time before dawn,
and was succeeded by a bright, still, warm, beautiful
morning, and the head-quarter wing left camp after an
early breakfast to rejoin its comrades, which it did early
in the afternoon. The other wing at Kamara, on break-
ing up its camp, paraded before daybreak, and marching
first by the Woronzow road, and crossing the Tchernaya
by the Tractir bridge, made a détour to the left towards
Teliou, a small country house with farm buildings. Here,
with a battalion of chasseurs and three guns, two of
the squadrons halted and took up a position, while the
other squadrons went forward to reconnoitre in the
direction of the village of Urkusta, by the road which
passes by that village up to Ogenbash and the country
beyond. On retiring from this reconnaissance the wing
continued its march to join the Turkish army, and in
the course of the afternoon the whole regiment, with the
exception of the small depôt left at Karani, found
itself encamped in the valley of Varnootka, in close
proximity to the Turkish camp. The site selected
here for its encampment seemed all that could be
desired-an elevated, dry, gently sloping plateau, sur-
rounded by most lovely scenery, wood-clad heights
and rich tree-dotted valleys, intersected with small
streams. The change from the bare, parched heights
of Karani was felt by every one to be a great relief, and
the expectation of active employment instead of the
monotony of a stationary camp excited much satisfac-
tion; in short, there was a general rejoicing on all being
298
MEMOIRS OF
1855 brought together again. Unfortunately, however, this
was not to be of long duration. That same night, shortly
after sundown, Captain Bowles, one of the most esteemed
officers in the Tenth, beloved by all, who marched
into camp that afternoon apparently in perfect health,
was struck down with cholera and was dead before ten
o'clock next morning. Of this officer Lord Raglan writes
in one of his last despatches before his own death :
" With much sorrow I have to report the very sudden
death of Captain Charles Bowles, of the 10th Hussars,
an officer of great merit, who had served in India with
distinction, and is much regretted in his regiment."
This sad event, coming so suddenly and unexpectedly,
cast, as may be imagined, a deep gloom over the whole
regiment, which was not diminished by this first case
being quickly followed by others. Before many days
several deaths took place in rapid succession, though
these were comparatively few in proportion to the
number of attacks. The rapidity with which the fatal
cases ran their course was most remarkable, and caused
the outbreak to make a deeper impression than perhaps
it would otherwise have done.
The veterinary surgeon of the Tenth, Mr. Siddell,
a great friend of Captain Bowles, and who had been
deeply affected by his death and greatly depressed in
spirits, was taken ill on the 30th and died in the short
space of about five hours. A few days later Farrier
Jones and Private Lawler met with the same fate.
Besides the cases of true Asiatic cholera, there was a
large prevalence of a complaint presenting much the
same character but of a less fatal type, and from this
both officers and men alike suffered. The surgeon of
the regiment sent a special report of the outbreak to
the principal medical officer of the army, Sir John
Hall, who came personally from head-quarters before
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
299
1855
Sebastopol to pay a visit to the camp, but he could
suggest nothing to improve its sanitary condition. The
site of the camp had been already once changed, in the
hope of bettering it, without any benefit. Notwith-
standing the sickness that thus prevailed, the military
duties demanded by the situation could not be neglected.
The first day after arrival at Varnootka a reconnais-
sance in force was made to the north of Baidar, in
which a squadron of the Tenth advanced very far to
the front and came upon the outposts of the enemy,
and no day passed in which it did not take part in
some expedition or another.
In the meantime other changes became necessary.
For some reason Omar Pasha considered it expedient
to raise his camp.
It may have been because the
Russian troops in the neighbourhood of Baidar had
lately been strongly reinforced; or possibly, the objects
of the advance on that side having been attained, his
army was no longer required there; or yet again, a
change may have been considered advisable on account
of the amount of sickness prevailing amongst the troops.
In any case, on the 5th July orders for a move were
suddenly and unexpectedly received, and the Turkish
army, with the exception of one brigade, at once retired
to take post again at Kamara on a high piece of ground
to the right of the Sardinian position between Kamara
and the sea, and the Tenth returned to its camp at
Karani. Up to the last cases of cholera continued to
occur from time to time at Varnootka, one of the latest
victims being Sergeant-Major Davis, the paymaster's
clerk, a much valued and respected non-commissioned
officer. The total number of deaths, including two offi-
cers, was nine in the twelve days in camp at Varnootka.
The regiment did not speedily recover from the state
of ill-health into which it had fallen during its short
300
MEMOIRS OF
1855 sojourn with the Turkish army in the beautiful valley
of Varnootka, and some fatal cases of cholera occurred
immediately after the return to camp at Karani; but by
the middle of the month (July) epidemic cholera might
be said to have quite disappeared.
On the 28th June the English army heard with
great regret of the death of its commander, Lord
Raglan. On the 3rd July the remains were conveyed
on board H.M.S. - Caradoc ” with great ceremony.
The road from the French head-quarters to Kazatch
Bay was lined with the French Imperial Guard and the
1st Corps. Bands were placed at intervals, and field
batteries (French) on the high ground fired minute
guns. The procession to escort the body consisted of
two squadrons 12th Lancers, two squadrons Piedmontese
light cavalry, four squadrons of Chasseurs d'Afrique,
four squadrons French cuirassiers, two troops of French
horse artillery, and Major Brandling's troop of horse
artillery. The band of the 10th Hussars was placed
on the left of the line. On the death of Lord Raglan,
the command of the English army devolved on General
Simpson, as being the next senior officer, and he was
confirmed in the appointment in the“ London Gazette
on the 21st July.
On the 1st August the 10th Hussars paraded in
marching order, and was inspected by Major-General the
Hon. Sir J. Yorke-Scarlett, who on return from leave of
absence resumed the command of the Cavalry Division
from General Parlby.
On the 16th of August the Russians made their
long-threatened attack upon the line of the Tchernaya.
The movement, which ended in the complete defeat of
the enemy, was no doubt intended as a vigorous at-
tempt to force the Allies to raise the siege of Sebastopol.
The Russian force engaged was estimated at 60,000
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
301
1855
1
men, with 160 pieces of artillery. To these were opposed
12,000 French and 10,000 Sardinian troops, the English
troops being principally held in reserve. Some batteries
of English artillery were actively employed during the
battle and did good service, the cavalry under General
Scarlett being held in the plain of Balaclava prepared to
take advantage of any circumstance that might present
itself. “Our light and heavy cavalry brigades were
formed in two heavy masses, supported by artillery, in the
plain behind the second Fedukhine hillock, two miles in
advance of Kadikoi. The Allies had, in fact, not less
than 6,000 very fine cavalry that day in the field, but
they were held in check for fear of the artillery, which
there is no doubt they could have captured, in addition
to many thousands of prisoners, if handled by a Seidlitz
or a Murat. But the French General (Pelissier) would
not allow a charge to be executed, though French and
English cavalry leaders were eager for it, and so this
noble force was rendered ineffective.” ? During the battle
a squadron of the Tenth, under Captain Walrond Clarke,
acted in support of a battery of French horse artillery.
The Russian attack proved unsuccessful at all points,
and the enemy was in full retreat some time before
midday, and thus ended the battle of the Tchernaya.
The English cavalry and artillery fell back upon their
camps, much discontented that they had had no larger
share in the honours of the day.
« On the day following this battle the bombardment
was resumed, and the English and French opened a
terrific fire upon the enemy. The cannonade continued
daily till the beginning of September, when with the
usual lull which precedes a storm the fire from the
opposing batteries became slower and less frequent.”
" 3
1 General Simpson’s Despatch.
2 W. H. Russell in Times' correspondence.
3 Douglas.
302
MEMOIRS OF
1855
“ The English cavalry were employed during this time
in frequent reconnaissances in the Baidar Valley and
also in collecting forage. Every morning they might
be seen moving over the ground where their com-
rades fell, and watching an opportunity to avenge
them. The effect was imposing-perfect, one might
say, if anything human could be called so. Horses and
men were in excellent condition, as fit for work as any
cavalry could be.” 1
On the morning of the 5th September the sixth and
last bombardment of Sebastopol commenced. More
than two hundred pieces of artillery of large calibre
played incessantly on the hostile lines, and the total
number of guns of the Allies at this time was no less
than 830.2 A perpetual fusillade of musketry was
carried on every night on the face of the Russian
works, some 150,000 rounds being expended each night.
In the early morning of the 8th a strong force of
cavalry, under Colonel Hodge, of the 4th Dragoon
Guards, received orders to move up to the front and
form a chain of sentries in front of Cathcart's Hill and
all along our lines. No person was allowed to pass
this boundary. Another line of sentries in the rear of
the camp was intended to stop stragglers and idlers
from Balaclava. After a vigorous cannonade and bom-
bardment the French advanced from their trenches
and succeeded in entering the Malakoff, but from
twelve, till seven in the evening they had to meet and
repulse the repeated attempts of the enemy to regain
the work. As soon as the tricolour was observed
waving over the parapet of the Malakoff, as had been
previously arranged, the English attacked the Redan
with two divisions. The troops had to pass over
230 yards from the nearest approach to the parapet
1 W. H. Russell.
2 Ibid.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
303
1855
of the Redan, and in this they lost a large proportion
of their officers. Reinforcement after reinforcement was
brought up, and the desperate fight continued some
time; but at last, after terrible carnage, the generals
had to admit the failure of the English attack, and the
remnant of troops was withdrawn. In the night the
Russians began quietly to evacuate Sebastopol. About
two A.M. flames were seen to break out in various parts
of the town; then followed the strange roar of explod-
ing magazines, and just as dawn broke two large forts
crumbled into ruins. The ships in the harbour had
all been sunk, and when the southern side of Sebas-
topol fell it was little better than an empty shell. In
the afternoon the allied generals visited the town, and
the 10th Hussars provided a squadron as an escort to
the Commander-in-Chief.
On the 14th September the Commander-in-Chief
received a telegraphic communication from the Queen
congratulating the army on the triumphant issue of
the siege, and on the following day Her Majesty's
gracious permission to bear the word “Sebastopol” on
the colours, standards, &c., was notified to all the regi-
ments serving in the Crimea.
1 W. H. Russell.
304
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XXXV
EXPEDITION TO KERTCH-CAPTAIN PERCY SMITH-THE CAVALRY
DIVISION LEAVES THE CRIMEA-THE TENTH AT ISMID-PROPO-
SALS
FOR PEACE-OCCUPATIONS AT
ISMID-DEPARTURE
FOR
ENGLAND
1855
An expedition of English and French troops had
been sent to the Sea of Azoff in May, under General
Sir George Brown, Captain J. Lyons, in command
of the naval squadron, forced the Straits of Kertch,
searched the towns and villages on the coasts of the
Sea of Azoff from end to end, burning and destroying
the ships and trading vessels of the Russians. The
troops landed at Ambalaki and followed the enemy to
Kertch, which was occupied as well as Yenikale. The
magazines and stores at these two places were cap-
tured or destroyed, large quantities of corn were found,
and in the dockyard and military establishments much
valuable property was taken.
The force under Sir George Brown held these posi-
tions for two months; but, that general finding that
he required additional cavalry if he was to gain further
footing inland, a squadron of the 10th Hussars and a
squadron of Chasseurs d'Afrique, the whole under the
command of Colonel d'Osman, of the latter corps, em-
barked on board the “ Himalaya” at Balaclava on the
3rd September, and were conveyed to Kertch. The
strength of the squadron of the Tenth was Captain
the Hon. F. FitzClarence, Captain J. Walrond Clarke,
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
305
1855
1
Lieutenants Cass, Hatfield, and Buchanan, Cornet Hud-
son, Assistant-Surgeon Lofthouse (attached), and Veteri-
nary Surgeon Partridge (17th Lancers), eight sergeants,
one trumpeter, and 111 rank and file. On arrival off
Fort St. Paul's, near Kertch, the horses were disem-
barked on rafts, and as soon as all were landed the
detachment marched to the town, some four or five
miles distant. Barracks were improvised out of some
of the larger buildings, and the troops were comfort-
ably housed. Piquets were sent out and a line of out-
posts formed some miles inland, the Tenth taking up the
ground to the west of the town. The large number
of Cossacks in the neighbourhood kept the advanced
posts perpetually on the alert by continually showing
a front and hovering round our vedettes.
Before a fortnight had passed an opportunity was
given to the cavalry to advance and discover the
strength of the enemy. « On the 20th September in-
formation was received that considerable bodies of
Cossacks were within a few miles of Kertch, plundering
and carrying off forage. In consequence of this in-
telligence Colonel d’Osman received orders to take the
detachments of the 10th Hussars and the 2nd Chas-
seurs d'Afrique and make a reconnaisance.” The Cos-
sacks were supposed to have assembled their “arabas"2
at two villages, named Koss Serai Min and Seit Ali,
equidistant from Kertch about fifteen miles, and from
one another six and a half miles. Captain FitzClarence's
troop was ordered to the first village and Captain
Walrond Clarke's to the latter. At these villages each
was to be joined by a troop of the Chasseurs d'Afrique.
On arriving at Koss Serai Min, Captain FitzClarence
1 “ A Ride with the Cossacks at Kertch,” Cornhill Magazine. Written
by W. Douglas.
Country carts, used by the Russians in their transport.
X
2
306
MEMOIRS OF
1855
found both troops of the French dragoons, and imme-
diately sent off an order to Captain Clarke to join him
that night. This letter, conveyed by a Tartar villager,
was unfortunately not delivered until the following
morning, and there appears to be no doubt that he
went first to the Cossack camp and gave the Russian
general the information of the position of Captain
Clarke's troop.
Captain Clarke arrived at Seit Ali late in the
evening after dark, and, finding no French chasseurs
there, had to make his own dispositions for the safety
of his party, posting his vedettes and sending out
patrols to the front. A foraging party searched the
neighbourhood for provisions, &c., with some success,
and the party passed the night en bivouac without
unsaddling. On the messenger arriving at daybreak
from Captain FitzClarence, the outposts were called in
and the troops marched to join the rest of the force.
On crossing a small stream some little distance on the
road a body of the enemy was seen advancing, covered
by scouts. Captain Clarke formed up his troop, and
after driving in the advanced parties charged the main
body, which turned and fled. Following the enemy
for two miles, the troop entered a narrow gorge, which
was passed through, and on emerging found that there
was a body of 300 Cossacks forming up near their
camp. It then becarne obvious that retreat was impe-
rative; but as the Cossacks followed through the pass
some men were dismounted to check them with their
carbines. This stopped the pursuit for a time, but the
Cossacks still hovered round the flanks, and two guns
were brought up from the rear, which, however, got
into some marshy ground and were unable to come into
action. Several prisoners had been taken in the advance,
i General Simpson's Despatch of 29th September, 1855.

Litho W Greve, Berlin
0.Norie
1855-56.
( Crimea)
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
307
1855
but now they were set free, after disarming the men
and shooting the horses. “Still retreating, we kept in
the direction where Captain FitzClarence's troop was
expected, and had gone about a mile when we heard
a shout, and saw a strong body of the enemy forming
across our line of retreat. There was no other course
open but to penetrate this newly arrived force, so,
drawing in his scouts, Captain Clarke wheeled about
and charged through their centre. The Cossacks met
this charge with a volley (mounted), which was quite
harmless. The troop of the Tenth had thus the advan-
tage of encountering the enemy at a halt, and, after
cutting its way through, it made good the retreat. This
was not done, however, without loss—two privates re-
ported killed, one wounded, one troop sergeant-major,
one farrier, thirteen men, and fifteen horses missing.” 1
A junction was now made with Captain FitzClarence
and the squadron of chasseurs, who were also engaged
with the enemy, having two regiments of Cossacks op-
posed to them. Colonel d'Osman fell back slowly with
his whole force towards Kertch, halting when a good
opportunity was afforded to charge the enemy. In
one of these charges one private of the Tenth was shot
and another received a lance wound; eight French
chasseurs were killed and several more wounded.
The losses of the enemy were not known. In his
despatch reporting this reconnaissance, General Simp-
son writes as follows: “From information received, the
Cossacks were supported by eight squadrons of hus-
sars and guns. Colonel Ready, commanding the troops,
informs me that nothing could exceed the coolness and
courage of the troops in presence of such overwhelming
numbers of the enemy.'
The English and French prisoners taken by the
1 W. Douglas.
x 2
308
MEMOIRS OF
1855
Russians were very well treated. Troop Serjeant-Major
Finch, who from his appearance and gold lace on his
uniform was taken for an officer, was specially cared
for. Sergeant Parsons, Privates Bolter and Boys, who
had been severely wounded, were left behind; but the
remainder were marched on foot the next morning to
Kaffa. On arrival there, they were taken before the
general, a Pole, who had lost an arm. He received the
prisoners very kindly, and spoke to them in English.
After remaining at Kaffa a few days they continued
the march, and, leaving the Crimea, were sent on by
stages to Odessa. On the road the men had to ration
themselves, and were given an allowance for this of ten
kopecks a day, Sergeant-Major Finch receiving twenty
kopecks. On the 5th January, 1856, they arrived at
Odessa, in bitterly cold weather, and were put into
a private house and comfortably lodged. They were
allowed to walk about, but were escorted on all occa-
sions by two Cossacks. An Englishman and his wife,
named Hunt, were exceedingly kind to their country-
men, and provided them with blankets, underclothing,
and tea. The cavalry continued to perform the duties
of outpost in the neighbourhood of Kertch until peace
was proclaimed. The Tenth detachment then embarked
in steamers and rejoined the head-quarters, then sta-
tioned at Ismid, in Turkey.
On the 15th September Colonel Parlby, now bri-
gadier-general in command of the Hussar Brigade,
sailed from Balaclava to proceed to England on the re-
commendation of a medical board. For some weeks
the state of health of their old commander had been
causing serious concern, and the feeling of regret
was deep and universal when it became known that
1 Soldiering in Sunshine and Storm, by W. Douglas, late Private 10th
Hussars.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
309
1855
his condition had become such as to compel him to
leave the Crimea. He was taken ill with the Crimean
fever and dysentery and placed on the sick list two or
three days before the battle of the Tchernaya, and his
medical attendant (Dr. Fraser, of the Tenth), knowing
him to be seriously ill and unfit to be out of bed, was
greatly shocked to find him up and at the head of his
brigade on the morning of that day ; but the general
would listen to no advice or remonstrance, and re-
mained on the field till the battle was over and the
Cavalry Division withdrawn. The consequence of this
was to seriously aggravate his illness and to incapaci-
tate him for any further service in the Crimea; but,
being a man of sound constitution, the voyage and
change to England soon restored him to health, and
early in the spring, and before his sick leave had ex-
pired, he returned to duty, and resumed the command
of his brigade at Scutari.
Towards the end of September the adjutant of the
regiment, Captain Percy Smith, also left the Crimea on
being promoted to a troop in the 2nd Dragoon Guards.
This officer had served with the 16th Lancers through-
out the campaign in Afghanistan under Lord Keane,
and, as already mentioned, exchanged into the Tenth
in 1848. After joining the 2nd Dragoon Guards he
was appointed Adjutant of the Cavalry Depôt at Canter-
bury, and after the Crimean war Brigade Major at the
Curragh, where he served under his old chief, General
Parlby, but rejoined his regiment on its being ordered
to India, and took part in the campaign during the
Indian Mutiny. Early in 1858, previous to the relief
of Lucknow, he commanded two squadrons of the Bays,
and two of Lancers detached from the main body of the
British force, and coming across some of the enemy's
cavalry and infantry he was ordered by Brigadier-
310
MEMOIRS OF
1855 General Hagart to pass round and attack them on their
right, and so cut off their retreat on Lucknow. Percy
Smith made his attack with great rapidity, and pressed
the enemy back. The mutineers then began to open
fire from the town, and their troops collected and made
a stand. Seeing three of their infantry together, two
loaded and one loading, he called on Captain Seymour,
of the Bays, and two others, and rode at these men,
when he was shot dead. Brigadier-General Hagart
writes: “No one has ever fallen more universally be-
loved by officers and men, and more respected. I do
not only speak of his own regiment, the Bays, but of
the whole brigade."
There was now a lull in the campaign, and nothing
of importance took place during the autumn beyond an
expedition which was sent to Kinburn under General
the Hon. A. Spencer, in conjunction with a French
force under General (afterwards Marshal) Bazaine.
In October two drafts arrived from England to recruit
the strength of the Tenth. One, under the command
of Lieutenant Branfill, consisting of two corporals and
forty-four privates, arrived on the 15th, and another of
one sergeant, one corporal, and 120 privates, joined
head-quarters on the 24th.
As there was no immediate prospect of further
military operations, nor any likelihood of the service
of the cavalry being required during the winter months,
it was decided to remove the Cavalry Division from the
Crimea to more suitable winter quarters, leaving only
a sufficient number for orderly and escort duties. The
bulk of the division was quartered in Scutari, but one
brigade was sent up the Sea of Marmora to the town of
Ismid, which by road was about eighty miles from
Scutari. This brigade consisted of the 8th Hussars,
10th Hussars, and 17th Lancers, under the command
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
311
1855
of Brigadier-General Shewell, of the 8th Hussars. The
Tenth was conveyed from Balaclava to Ismid in the
“Himalaya,” “ Assistance,” and “Kangaroo.” The first
detachment, under Major Harrison, sailed on the 13th
November, and the remainder of the regiment, with
head-quarters, in the “ Himalaya” on the 16th. The
latter, stopping a night at Constantinople, arrived at
Ismid a little after midday on the 19th. The disem-
barkation took some time, being interrupted by the
state of the weather, but the whole regiment, with the
exception of the squadron still at Kertch, was landed
and in quarters on the 22nd.
Ismid is a seaport town situated on the acclivity of
a hill rising from an inlet of the Sea of Marmora called
the Gulf of Ismid. It was the ancient Nicomedia, and
many interesting monuments of its former history are
still to be met with here and there. By far the greater
part of the town is built on the slope of the hill in
terraces, which are approached by steep narrow streets;
but there is a quarter of considerable extent occupied
by houses of the poorer class, stores, bazaars, &c.,
lying between the base of the hill and the sea.
in this part that accommodation was found for the
troops and stabling for the horses. The officers of the
Tenth had a good large house assigned to them, from
which a Turk -and his family had to turn out for the
occasion. Though the ground floor was available for
storage only and such-like purposes, the house was of
sufficient size to accommodate the whole of the officers
and for the establishment of a mess. Steps were at
once taken to procure sufficient furniture, tables, chairs,
&c., and cooking appliances. Here for the first time
since leaving Cairo the officers all lived together and
passed the winter. The officers of the other regiments
were similarly quartered in Turks' houses vacated by
It was
312
MEMOIRS OF
1855
the owners, no doubt compulsorily; but the Tenth was
the only one provided with a house of sufficient size
to admit of all the officers messing together. Being
all under one roof added greatly to their comfort.
The troops were distributed through various quarters
of the lower portion of the town. The men of the
8th Hussars occupied the lower, the 17th Lancers the
centre, and the 10th Hussars the upper part of it.
Stabling was provided for the horses in large wooden
store-houses by the seashore. Those which were al-
lotted to the Tenth were handed over in such a condi-
tion that it seemed at first sight hopeless to expect that
they ever could be made into wholesome shelters for
horses. They were filled several feet deep with rotting
straw, dung, and rubbish of all sorts, the accumulation
of months, if not of years; but after much labour, out
of this chaos order, sweetness, cleanliness, and com-
parative comfort were evolved. The men's quarters
were at some distance from the stables in a higher and
better position, and, although the rooms were somewhat
limited in cubic space and destitute of the most ordi-
nary accessories to comfort, the men were considered
to be well housed for troops on active service. They
were also fairly well rationed, and by the end of the
year all were settled down to the ordinary routine of a
regiment in quarters and enjoying a period of compa-
rative rest and repose after their much-varied experience
and knocking about on sea and land during the last
twelve months.
Several changes took place amongst the officers dur-
ing this year. These were as follows :-Left-Lieute-
nant T. Burn-Murdoch, appointed to the 6th Dragoons ;
Lieutenant F. T. 0. Hopson, by exchange to the 19th
Foot; Brevet-Captain T. Percy Smith, promoted and
appointed to the 2nd Dragoon Guards ; Lieutenant H. F.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
313
1855-
1856
Richmond, appointed to the 3rd Dragoon Guards ; Lieu-
tenant T. Alston Clarke, appointed to the 15th Hussars;
Lieutenant Theodore Williams, retired by sale of com-
mission ; Captain Charles Bowles, deceased ; Veterinary
Surgeon Siddell, deceased. Joined-Lieutenant Ed.
Levett, from the 19th Foot; Assistant-Surgeon L. G.
Hooper.
At the close of 1855 and beginning of 1856 the
prospects of peace were not encouraging. On the con-
trary, the impression rather gained ground that war
would be resumed on a still wider scale. Proposals of
peace had been submitted, though not by the Allies,
but the Czar declined to entertain them. Russia was
still strong, and had many chances in her favour, and
it was considered that only larger successes on the part
of the Allies in the North as well as the South would
compel her to yield. A spring campaign was therefore
generally anticipated, and it was felt that every effort
must still be made to ensure the utmost efficiency on
taking the field. After a short period of rest, riding and
foot drills had been practised unremittingly at Ismid dur-
ing the winter; labours brightened, however, with such
amusements as were available. For those who had the
requisite appliances (not usually part of a campaigning
kit), excellent shooting was to be had in the immediate
neighbourhood, and a certain number in each regiment
in the brigade were able to indulge in this sport. Be-
yond the town, further up the Gulf of Ismid, there was
a large tract of marshy land, some miles in extent,
which abounded with snipe and wild fowl of various
kinds. Woodcock, more inland, were to be found in
large numbers, and other game, but in more limited
quantity.
Although the first overtures for peace made by
Austria and Prussia were rejected, Russia before the
314
MEMOIRS OF
1856
end of January announced that she was prepared to
accept the Austrian proposals as “ a basis of negotia-
tion.” No great faith was placed in this concession by
the Allies, who were well aware that a somewhat similar
offer had been made nearly twelve months before with-
out any result. On this small beginning, however,
hopes of peace, though perhaps but faint at first, began
to be entertained. The Allies raised no difficulties in
the way of renewed negotiation, which, being under-
taken, culminated in an agreement between the Powers
concerned, and on the 2nd April of this year a general
order announced to the army that a treaty of peace had
been signed. The prisoners of war rejoined from Russia,
and those non-commissioned officers and men of the
Tenth who had been captured near Kertch returned to
the regiment at Ismid. Troop Sergeant-Major Finch,
the senior non-commissioned officer amongst the pri-
soners, received the French war medal, which was
distributed in certain numbers to the British army for
conspicuous conduct in the field.
On the 21st April orders were received for the
Hussar Brigade to be broken up, preparatory to embark-
ation, and Brigadier-General Shewell issued his parting
order. Preparations were made at once by the Tenth
for its departure, and orders were received that the
horses were to be disposed of prior to leaving. Twenty
were sold by auction at Ismid, and fair prices ob-
tained. On the 5th May the Tenth marched from
Ismid, and encamped two days later in the neighbour-
hood of Scutari. On the 18th a divisional order was
issued that the horses of the 10th Hussars were to
be made over to the Turkish Government on the 20th,
and on that day officers of the Sultan came to the place
appointed to receive them. To be obliged to leave
behind their beautiful little Arab horses that had carried
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
315
the men so well and had proved themselves such good 1856
campaigners, caused the deepest regret to all ranks.
It will be understood that, even with the prospect of
returning to England again after so many years' foreign
service, it was a sad day for the men parting with the
horses with which they had been associated in India,
had ridden across Egypt, and which had carried them
through the Crimean campaign.
On the 23rd May Captain Walrond Clarke and a
detachment embarked on board the “ Trent," and on
the 5th June another under Major Harrison on board
the “ Brenda” for England. The head-quarters, under
Colonel Wilkie, embarked on the 7th June on board
the s.s. “ Hindostan,” and, sailing from Scutari the same
day, arrived at Portsmouth on the 28th June. This was
the last to arrive, and the whole of the regiment was
now landed in England, thus bringing to a close a tour
of foreign service which, including the Crimean cam-
paign, extended over a period of ten years and two
months.
Portsmouth was the port of disembarkation for all
the detachments, and as each party arrived it was sent
on to Birmingham, Coventry, and Brecon. The head-
quarters, with Colonel Wilkie in command, came direct
from Portsmouth to Birmingham immediately on land-
ing, the detachment at Coventry being commanded by
Major Harrison. At the various stations at which it
halted on the way-Portsmouth, Oxford, and other
towns--as well as at the final destinations of the several
detachments, the regiment was greeted with hearty and
enthusiastic cheers of welcome on its return from active
service.
The depôt troop, which during the war and the
service of the Tenth in India had been stationed at
Maidstone, marched on the 4th June, under the com-
.
316
MEMOIRS OF
1850
mand of Captain R. Playne Smith, with Lieutenants
Benson and Stacey and Cornets Fife and Panmure-
Gordon as his subaltern officers, and proceeded to Bir-
mingham to join the head-quarters on arrival there;
but on reaching Coventry, whilst en route, Captain
Playne Smith and Lieutenant Stacey and part of the
depôt troop were ordered to remain, and Lieutenant
Benson and Cornets Fife and Gordon to go on with the
remainder to Birmingham.
In recognition of the services of the Tenth in the
Crimea, all ranks received a medal and clasp for Sebas-
topol, and also the Turkish medal, the field officers in
addition the decoration of the Order of the Medjidieh ;
and the word “Sebastopol” was added to the honours
of the regiment.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
317
CHAPTER XXXVI
THE REGIMENT REDUCED IN THE MIDLAND COUNTIES-CHANGE IN
THE DRESS OF HUSSARS-COLONEL PARLBY-REDUCTION OF THE
REGIMENT-THE INDIAN MUTINY AND CONSEQUENT INCREASE-
ALDERSHOT-COLONEL WILKIE-FIRST REGIMENTAL STEEPLE-
CHASES-COUNTRY QUARTERS
1856
WITHIN a short time after its arrival in England the
strength of the regiment was reduced from nine troops
(including the depôt troop) to six. This reduction
caused Captains Walrond Clarke and Arthur Loftus to
be placed on half-pay during this year, and the follow-
ing amongst the officers in excess of the strength were
transferred to the Carabiniers—viz. Major Lord George
Beauclerck, Captain Rosser, and Lieutenants Bird, Bu-
chanan, Davies, Hudson, Uniacke, De Bourbel, and
Vyse. These officers joined their new regiment in
India, and were present at Meerut on the outbreak of
the Mutiny on the 10th May, 1857, and took part in
the various engagements that ensued. The following
amongst them were killed and wounded :-Lieutenants
Hudson and Vyse were killed in the charge of the
Carabiniers at Gungaree ; Captain Rosser was severely
wounded at the taking of Delhi, and died from his
wounds some years afterwards at Sandhurst, where he
held the appointment of ridingmaster; Lieutenant De
Bourbel was severely wounded and lost a great portion
of one hand at the battle of Hindun.
From Birmingham the following detachments were
found. On the 30th June Captain Alexander marched
318
MEMOIRS OF
1856
with his troop to Brecon, and on the 1st July the two
troops commanded by Captains Cowell and Clarke
followed him there. In September a move was again
made, when Captain Cowell's and Captain Alexander's
troops marched from Brecon to Coventry. On the 19th
September the Tenth was inspected by Major-General
the Earl of Cardigan, Inspector-General of Cavalry.
The dress of hussars had undergone an alteration
during the Crimean War, the changes being published in
the Dress Regulations of 1855. The Tenth being then
on active service, the new uniform was only now intro-
duced. The hussar jacket with pelisse and the gold and
crimson sash were abolished, and a tunic with skirt was
introduced. The rank of officers was distinguished by
more or less braid worn on the collar and sleeves.1
Strapped overalls were worn for mounted duties.
The 10th Hussars on its return from the seat of war
had been mounted on horses transferred from other regi-
ments. In June, 207 horses were received from the
Carabiniers. In July, fourteen horses joined from the
3rd Light Dragoons, and again in August another fifty
horses came from the same regiment. In September,
forty-six horses arrived from the German Legion. On
the other hand, as regards the men, the strength of the
regiment having to be reduced, fifty non-commissioned
officers and men joined the Carabiniers and thirty-two
men were discharged. About 100 non-commissioned
officers and men were invalided, and twelve sergeants
and twelve privates volunteered to the Cape Mounted
Rifles and the 7th Hussars.
On the 10th August Lieutenant-Colonel Parlby was
placed upon half-pay, and Lieutenant-Colonel Wilkie
was gazetted to the command. Colonel William Parlby
entered the army as a cornet in the 8th Hussars in
Vide Dress Regulations, 1855.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
319
1856
1816. Eight years later he became a lieutenant, and
in the following year was transferred to the 12th Lan-
cers.
In 1826 he was promoted to be captain in the
4th Light Dragoons, obtained a brevet majority in
1841, and in January 1846 was appointed to the com-
mand of that règiment. In August of the same year
he exchanged with Lieutenant-Colonel Vandeleur, be-
coming second in command of the 10th Hussars. He
succeeded Colonel Bonham in command five years later,
and remained in that position during the rest of the
service of the regiment in India. He embarked at
Bombay in command of the 10th Hussars on its pro-
ceeding on active service from India to the Crimea, and
marched with it through Egypt. On arrival at the seat
of war, Colonel Parlby was at once appointed to the
command of a brigade, and received the rank of briga-
dier-general on the 30th July, 1855. He also com-
manded the Cavalry Division from April to July of that
year, and the Hussar Brigade from July to September.
He served throughout the remainder of the Crimean
campaign; was present with the reconnaissance under
Omar Pasha, and the battle of the Tchernaya. He was
mentioned in despatches, received the medal and clasp,
the Sardinian and Turkish medals, and Fourth Class of
the Medjidieh. On his return to England Major-General
Parlby was appointed to command the Cavalry Brigade
at the Curragh Camp, and afterwards in Dublin. He
was appointed Colonel of the 21st Hussars in 1865, and
transferred to the 4th Hussars in 1880. He became a
lieutenant-general in 1869, and general in 1876. He
died 26th October, 1881.
The regimental changes in 1856 were :-Officers
retired-Lieutenant R. W. Hatfield, by sale of commis-
sion. Transfers or exchanges-Cornet J. Fife, from
7th Dragoon Guards; Major Lord George Beauclerck,
320
MEMOIRS OF
1856- Captain C. P. Rosser, Lieutenants W. 0. Bird, J. J. N.
1857 Buchanan, G. S. Davies, J. Hudson, C. H. Uniacke, A. F.
De Bourbel, S. Vyse, to 6th Dragoon Guards. Appoint-
ments-H. J. Toulmin and H. A. Bowyer to be cornets.
At the commencement of 1857 a further reduction
took place. One sergeant and thirty-one privates volun-
teered to the 3rd Dragoon Guards, thirty-two rank
and file and twenty-five horses were transferred to the
Military Train in February, and twenty-two men in
March. As a consequence, however, of these reductions,
when the Indian Mutiny broke out recruiting had to be
again opened in the spring, and in the course of this
year and the next 410 recruits joined. These rapid
changes in the establishment and the reduction of the
regiment to such a weak strength, followed by an
equally rapid increase—viz, 626 men, 428 horses-in-
volved upon Colonel Wilkie a most difficult task ; but
he succeeded in having the whole of these recruits in
the ranks ready to take part in the drills at Aldershot
on the Tenth proceeding there. This gave constant
occupation to all ranks throughout the summer passed
at Birmingham.
On the 28th March В troop marched to Kidder-
minster in aid of the civil power, and remained there
until 22nd April. On the 1st May Lieutenant John
Fife was appointed Adjutant in succession to Lieutenant
T. R. Cuthbert, promoted. In the following October
the head-quarters left Birmingham and proceeded to
Sheffield, and were joined by the detachment from
Coventry. The week after its arrival the 10th Hussars
took part in the ceremony of laying the foundation-stone
of the Crimean Monument in that town, which was per-
formed by H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge. The Tenth
remained during the winter and following spring at Shef-
field. Almost immediately after its arrival at Sheffield,
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
321
1857
the surgeon (Dr. Fraser) was sent to Egypt to superin-
tend the medical arrangements for the troops despatched
to India on account of the mutiny in their transit and
embarkation at Suez. He also established a hospital
at the latter place. He was selected for this duty on
account of his experience with his own regiment on
its march through Egypt en route to the Crimea from
India. Dr. Fraser rejoined at Aldershot, after having
accomplished his mission, in January 1859.
The regimental changes in 1857 were :-Officers
retired-Captain Holmes, Lieutenant Benson, Captain
the Hon. F. C. G. FitzClarence, Captain J. W. Clarke.
Transfers or exchanges—Captain V. Baker, from 12th
Lancers ; Captain and Brevet-Major W. Murray, to 12th
Lancers; Veterinary Surgeon J. G. Philips, from 7th
Hussars ; Veterinary Surgeon J. Barker, to 7th Hussars;
Lieutenant B. A. Branfill, to 8th Hussars; Lieutenant
F. H. Suckling, from 65th Foot. Appointments–J.
Gore, E. J. Howley, E. L. Lovell, Lord R. D. Kerr to be
cornets ; Sergeant E. Simpson to be ridingmaster.
On the 8th June, 1858, the head-quarters, under
the command of Colonel John Wilkie, were moved from
Sheffield, in the first instance halting at Birmingham
for the purpose of assisting in the inauguration of Aston
Hall and Park by Her Majesty the Queen. The regi-
ment then proceeded on the 16th to Aldershot, to be
quartered on arrival in the North Camp.
The changes in 1858 were :-Retirements-Captain
D. R. Gill, Captain T. M. Townley, Lieutenant Panmure
Gordon, by sale. Exchanges or transfers—Lieutenant
Baring, promoted in 17th Lancers ; Lieutenant E.
Stacey, promoted in 18th Hussars ; Lieutenant E. P.
Baumgarten, from 4th Dragoon Guards ; Captain J. D.
Cowell, promoted in 6th Dragoons; Captain R. C. Saw-
bridge, from 8th Hussars; Captain T. Wirgman, to 8th
1858
Y
322
MEMOIRS OF
1858- Hussars; Captain F. Coates, from 7th Hussars. Ap-
1859
pointments-C. T. Vandeleur, T. S. Ball, 0. R. Slacke,
G. Houstoun, A. Barthorp, E. A. Wood, T. J. W.
Bulkeley, and W. M. Maunder to be cornets.
In January 1859 the Tenth moved into the South
Camp, Aldershot, the men occupying half the block of
the West Infantry Barracks nearest the Farnham Road,
the East Kent Militia occupying the other half. The
horses were in the Cavalry Barracks opposite, then in
course of being built. The officers were distributed
among the officers' quarters, West Infantry Barracks, and
the huts in D Lines, South Camp. On the completion
of the West Cavalry Barracks the whole regiment occu-
pied these new quarters during the remainder of its stay
in the camp. The officers' mess-house being unfinished,
the officers messed in the sergeants' mess-room, and occu-
pied the staff-sergeants' quarters over the officers' stables.
In July 1859 Major Broadley Harrison, who had en-
tered the 11th Hussars in 1839, and four years after-
wards joined the Tenth, was promoted as lieutenant-
colonel into his old regiment, and Captain V. Baker
obtained the majority. Lieutenant H. Bowyer was
appointed to the vacant troop. On the 6th May Lord
Ralph Kerr was appointed adjutant, vice J. Fife, pro-
moted to be captain.
During the summer of 1859 the Government made
arrangements to utilise Woolmer Forest for maneuvres,
and on the 9th July it was used for this purpose for the
first time. A flying column of all arms, under Colonel
Ellis, of the 24th Foot, marched on that day, the cavalry
being represented by a wing of the Tenth, under Major
Valentine Baker. This force encamped at Woolmer in
the evening, and remained there some days. Her
Majesty the Queen visited the camp between five and
1 Afterwards General Sir Charles Ellis.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
323
1859
six P.M. on the following Sunday, and after driving round
the camp and partaking of the soldiers' bread and tea
returned to Windsor. 1
Major-General the Earl of Cardigan and Major-
General Lawrenson inspected the regiment on the 23rd
August and 8th October respectively.
In August 1859 the head-quarters and three troops
marched to Hounslow. On this march, as each squad-
ron passed by Littleton Park, it was most hospitably
entertained by Colonel Wood, the owner of that place,
Colonel of the East Middlesex Militia and A.D.C. to
the Queen. This officer took special interest in the
regiment, as he had had a brother in it at Waterloo, and
subsequently three sons, a grandson and a great nephew,
in addition to his brother-in-law, the Marquis of London-
derry, who commanded the Tenth.
C and G troops
were detached to Hampton Court, and B troop, under
Captain J. Fife and Cornet E. A. Wood, to Kensington.
The badges of rank on officers' uniform introduced
in 1857 were in this year embodied in the Dress
Regulations. They were as follows :-
Colonel-Crown and star. Collar laced all round
with gold lace three-quarters of an inch wide, a
figured braiding within the lace. Sleeve ornament,
knot of gold chain lace with figured braiding eleven
inches deep.
Lieutenant-Colonel-Crown.
Major-Star.
Captain-Crown and star. Collar laced round the
top with gold lace and a figured braiding.
Sleeve
ornaments, knot of gold chain lace and figured braiding
eight inches deep.
Lieutenant-Crown. Collar laced round the top
with gold lace, with a plain edging of gold braid within
1 W. Douglas.
Y 2
324
MEMOIRS OF
1859
1860
the lace. Sleeve ornaments, knot of gold chain lace
edged with braid seven inches deep.
Cornet-Star. Collar badges in silver embroidery.
The regimental changes in 1859 were :-Retire-
ments—Lieutenant E. J. Howley, Captain W. Mayne.
Transfers or exchanges—Major and Brevet Lieu-
tenant-Colonel B. Harrison, promoted in 11th Hussars ;
Captain J. Gore, to 7th Hussars ; Captain R. N. Pedder,
from 7th Hussars; Veterinary Surgeon W. Thacker,
from 15th Hussars. Appointments--W. Brougham,
H. P. Holford, and T. A. St. Quintin to be cornets.
On the 27th February, 1860, two troops, under
Captain Cass, proceeded from Hounslow and Hampton
Court to Woolwich. On the 31st March Lieutenant-
Colonel Valentine Baker succeeded to the command of
the regiment, vice Colonel John Wilkie, who retired
upon half-pay after twenty-two years' service in the
10th Hussars, five of which were in command. Cap-
tain Playne Smith succeeded to the majority and
second in command, but retired before the close of the
year ; he served with the Tenth in India and the Crimea.
Colonel Wilkie entered the service on the 11th May,
1838, as a cornet in the 10th Hussars, and rose through
the several grades until he was gazetted lieutenant-
colonel on the 10th February, 1854, Colonel Parlby
being the senior and in command. He obtained the
rank of colonel (brevet) on the 28th November, 1854.
Immediately on the arrival of the Tenth in the Crimea
Colonel Parlby was appointed to the command of the
Cavalry Division in the absence of General Yorke
Scarlett, and the command of the regiment at once
devolved on Colonel Wilkie. On General Scarlett's
return and resuming the command of the division,
Colonel Parlby received the command of a brigade,
which he retained until the close of the war ; and, as
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
325
1860
1
he did not rejoin after its return to England, Colonel
Wilkie had been continuously in command of the
Tenth from the date of its landing in the Crimea in
April 1855 until he retired on half-pay on the 30th
March, 1860. The reduction on its return from the
Crimea, and the consequent loss to the regiment of
several good officers and about 300 smart, well-trained,
seasoned soldiers and fine men, and not many months
afterwards, owing to the outbreak of the Indian Mutiny,
its sudden increase to eight troops, called forth all the
energy and experience of Colonel Wilkie as a strict
disciplinarian and organiser. It was all at once flooded
with a large number of recruits from the manufac-
turing towns, of a different stamp from those formed
soldiers discharged so short a time before. They
had, however, to be made as rapidly as possible into
efficient hussars, and to that difficult task Colonel
Wilkie applied himself with characteristic zeal. That
his labours were crowned with success he had the
satisfaction of being well assured by the high praises
repeatedly bestowed upon the Tenth on its first ap-
pearance after this at Aldershot by H.R.H. the Duke of
Cambridge, Commanding-in-Chief. Three years later he
handed over to his successor, Colonel Valentine Baker,
a regiment thoroughly disciplined and carefully drilled,
and well fitted to undertake those rapid movements intro-
duced by that brilliant leader. Às already mentioned,
Colonel Wilkie retired on half-pay on the 30th March,
1860, and was not again actively employed. He
was promoted major-general on the 6th March, 1868,
and appointed Colonel of the 14th Hussars on the
15th May, 1873. He attained the rank of lieutenant-
general on the 6th October, 1876, and that of general
on the 21st December, 1878. For his service in the
Crimea he received the medal and clasp for the siege
326
MEMOIRS OF
1860
and fall of Sebastopol, the Fifth Class of the Order of the
Medjidieh, and the Turkish medal. He died on the
30th April, 1882.
In March 1860 regimental steeplechases took place
for the first time, and were held on Shepperton Range.
Lieutenant-Colonel Baker presented a bronze challenge
cup to be run for, to be won twice by the same officer
before becoming his property. The first year it was
won by Captain Baumgarten, the horse being ridden
by Cornet E. A. Wood, and the next year at Norwich by
Mr. Thacker, the veterinary surgeon, a very fine horse-
man. In 1862 Lieutenant T. J. Williams-Bulkeley won
the cup at York, and the following year Mr. Thacker,
by winning it a second time, carried it off permanently.
Colonel V. Baker then presented another cup, a silver-
gilt Danish flagon, to be won three times by the same
officer. This cup still (1890) remains in the regiment.
It has been won by the following officers :—1864, Mr. St.
Quintin's Ballyragget; 1865, Captain Slacke's Planet ;
1866, Mr. Gabbett's Standard Bearer; 1867, Mr. Gab-
bett's Mabel; 1868, no races; 1869, Lord Valentia's
Ventpiece; 1870, no races ; 1871, Lord Valentia's Wel-
lington ; 1886, Mr. Kavanagh's Highlander ; 1887, Mr.
Baird's Garnet; 1888, Mr. Baird's Victoria ; 1889, Lord
W. Bentinck's Avalanche.
On the 17th May the 10th Hussars was inspected
by Brigadier-General Lord George Paget, C.B., com-
manding the Cavalry Brigade at Aldershot. On the
22nd June it marched to London to be present at the
review of the Volunteer Forces in Hyde Park before
Her Majesty the Queen, returning in the evening. On
the 11th July, two squadrons, numbering 120 men and
horses, were practised in embarking in trains from the
1 The Volunteer Force had been raised in 1859, and at this time was
in its infancy. Since then it has steadily increased in strength and popu-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
327
1860
Islington and Holloway Railway Stations, one troop
saddled and the other unsaddled. They were conveyed
to Willesden Station on the London and North-Western
line, with the object of testing the capabilities of the
accommodation for the transport of troops.
On the
12th July the two troops at Woolwich, A troop and E,
joined head-quarters at Hounslow. On the 13th the
Tenth was reviewed at Wormwood Scrubs, in brigade
with the 1st and 2nd Life Guards, by Major-General
Lawrenson, now Inspector-General of Cavalry. On the
17th, B troop marched from Kensington to Aldershot,
and on the following day the head-quarters, with five
troops and the two troops from Hampton Court, marched
for the same destination.
The Tenth remained at the camp for the summer
drills, and on the 18th September left for the following
country quarters : B and F troops, under Captain Coates,
Captain Fife, Lieutenants Holford, Bulkeley, and Slacke,
for Northampton; C and G, under Captain Pedder and
Captain the Hon. E. Stourton, for Ipswich, Major Levett
commanding. On the 19th, A troop marched to Ips-
wich, and H to Norwich; and on the 20th the head-
quarters, with Cand E troops, also left for Norwich. A
detachment which had remained at Hounslow, consist-
ing of eighteen men and horses, marched on the 21st,
and joined the head-quarters at Romford while en route
to Norwich. On the 4th October the head-quarters
were inspected by Major-General Lawrenson.
The head-quarters of the regiment passed the winter,
which was a very severe one, at Norwich, and both
officers and men found it a very pleasant station. Those
on detachment were equally satisfied with their quar-
ters. Ipswich afforded good shooting, and much hos-
larity, so that, after thirty years, it has reached the large number of over
200,000 efficient men.
328
MEMOIRS OF
1860 pitality was received from all around ; while Captains
Coates and Fife and the officers of the squadron at
Northampton had a good opportunity of testing their
powers of riding in the “Shires,” of which they availed
themselves with great success.
The regimental changes in 1860 were :-Retire-
ments—Colonel J. Wilkie, to half pay; Major R. P.
Smith, Quartermaster J. Fenn. Promotions—Major
V. Baker to be lieutenant-colonel ; Cornet T. J. W.
Bulkeley to be lieutenant ; Troop Sergeant-Major J. H.
James to be quartermaster. Transfers or exchanges-
Ensign C. S. Fremantle, from Rifle Brigade; Captain E.
P. Baumgarten, to 7th Hussars; Captain the Hon. C.
C. Molyneux, from 7th Hussars; Lieutenant R. S.
Liddell, from 15th Foot; Lieutenant T. S. Ball, to 15th
Foot; Captain the Hon. E. Stourton, from 8th Hussars ;
Captain E. L. Lovell, to 8th Hussars. Appointments--
C. B. Ponsonby, H. Davies-Evans, A. Wyatt-Edgell, and
J. C. Russell to be cornets.
On the 1st April the established strength was
reduced to 601 men and 400 horses. On the 23rd
July the Tenth was inspected by Major-General Law-
renson, Inspector-General of Cavalry, on Mousehill
Heath, Norwich. He expressed a wish to see the regi-
ment ride over the jumps that had been placed there for
training the horses. Colonel Baker, therefore, took it
over in sections, and the general himself, who was a very
fine horseman, was unable to resist the temptation, so
placed himself with his staff at the head, and led the
way over the fences, mounted on Duchess, the property
of Captain the Hon. C. C. Molyneux.
On the 9th October Sergeant Benjamin Rickards
was appointed Regimental Sergeant-Major, vice Hick-
man, who retired on his pension, and became a riding-
master in a well-known establishment in London.
1861
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
329
1
1861
The Tenth remained a little under the year in these
quarters, and commenced marching on the 27th August
for the North of England. A troop from Ipswich and
E troop from Norwich moved to Leeds, under the com-
mand of Captain Cass; head-quarters, with D and H
troops, under the command of Captain Bowyer and Cap-
tain the Hon. C. C. Molyneux, marched from Norwich
to York on the 3rd September ; on the 16th of the same
month B and F troops, under Captain Fife, left North-
ampton en route for York; a squadron from Ipswich,
consisting of C and G troops, under Captain the Hon. E
Stourton, marched on the 3rd September for the same
destination. In August Lieutenant Lord Ralph Kerr was
promoted to be captain, and was succeeded in the adju-
tancy by Lieutenant Owen Slacke.
330
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XXXVII
YORK-DEATH OF THE PRINCE CONSORT-A
SECOND WINTER AT
YORK-THE EARL BEAUCHAMP TRANSFERRED TO THE 2ND LIFE
GUARDSH.R.H. ALBERT EDWARD PRINCE OF WALES APPOINTED
COLONEL-THE REGIMENT MOVES TO IRELAND-DUBLIN THE
CURRAGH-
NON-PIVOT DRILL INTRODUCED--CAHIR
CAHIR - GENERAL
ELECTION
1861
On the first arrival of the Tenth at York Barracks
there was only room for six troops, and the accommo-
dation for officers was so short that five or six subaltern
officers had to be lodged in the town; but two months
later the stabling which was in course of construction
was finished, and the squadron under Captain Cass was
marched in from Leeds and joined head-quarters on the
19th November. The regiment was now once more
together, and all considered themselves most fortunate
in being in so excellent a quarter as York. At this time
considerable changes were introduced into the cavalry
drill, and Colonel Valentine Baker, who had visited
many of the Continental armies, and had observed their
cavalry, more especially that of Austria, became a
strong advocate for a greater simplicity of drill. He
also insisted upon the necessity of all movements of
cavalry being carried out with great rapidity, therefore
the drill of the Tenth at this time became very fast.
Shortly after the arrival of the Tenth, the York-
shire Hussars (Yeomanry Cavalry) underwent its annual
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
331
1861
training in York, and, as Colonel Baker was the inspect-
ing officer, this regiment naturally took much interest
in the new movements then being introduced, several of
which it set to work, under the command of the Earl of
Harewood, to carry into practice. The adjutant of the
Yorkshire Hussars at this time was a very distinguished
old officer of the Tenth, Captain Slayter Smith, whose
services at Waterloo, &c., have been already alluded to
in these memoirs.
The winter of 1861 was passed in the ordinary
routine of a country quarter, the officers taking advan-
tage of the numerous packs of hounds and excellent sport
shown in the various hunting fields in Yorkshire, and
it was soon found that there was nothing more calcu-
lated to endear them to the people of that county
than by turning out in large numbers at all the meets
of the foxhounds. These circumstances laid the foun-
dation of the very intimate connection between the Tenth
and the inhabitants of York and its neighbourhood,
which lasted during the whole of the nineteen months
that it remained stationed there, and left many pleasant
mutual recollections.
Towards the close of this year (14th December), the
severe illness which attacked H.R.H. the Prince Consort
had a fatal termination, and the Queen and the whole
nation had to mourn the loss of this inestimable Prince.
On the 23rd December the 10th Hussars took part in a
funeral procession at York Minster, where a service
was held at the same time that the burial of His Royal
Highness took place at Windsor.
Regimental changes in 1861:-Retirements—Lieu-
tenant R. Lomax, Captain F. Coates. Transfers or
exchanges—Captain G. Hanbury, from 8th Hussars ;
Captain R. N. Pedder, to 8th Hussars; C. E. Frederick
and W. C. Fitzherbert to be cornets.
332
MEMOIRS OF
1862
In July 1862 Major-General Lawrenson, Inspector-
General of Cavalry, made his inspection, and on the
12th of this month E troop proceeded dismounted to
Scarborough, under the command of Captain Cass, for
musketry instruction, and each troop went there in its
turn for the same purpose. While going through this
course the men were quartered in the Castle, and the
officers were billeted close by. During the time that
E troop was there a fire took place in the town, which
was extinguished entirely by the exertions of the men
of the Tenth. In doing this a great deal of their cloth-
ing was destroyed, principally by the water used. The
insurance office, however, gave the men compensation
as well as some reward, making at the same time the
stipulation that their doing so should be kept secret.
It was afterwards said that this was owing to the com-
pany being managed by Quakers, who did not wish it
known that any reward had been made to the fighting
element of the country.
The 10th Hussars, under command of Lieutenant-
Colonel V. Baker, was inspected on the Racecourse,
Knavesmire, by H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge on the
8th September, and on the 27th of the same month
Lieutenant-General Sir George Wetherall, commanding
the Northern District, saw it in the York Barracks.
There were no regimental changes amongst the offi-
cers in 1862.
The Tenth remained a second winter at York, very
much to the satisfaction of all ranks. As a proof of the
friendly relations existing between the town of York and
the regiment, at this time the Lord Mayor and Corpora-
tion gave permission to the officers to build a boathouse
and attach a raft to the path known as the Lord Mayor's
Walk. As this was considered a great innovation, it gave
rise to considerable discussion in the rival local papers.

Litho.W. Greve Berlin
WA
0.Norie
1856-73
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
333
1863
On the 27th October the Tenth was again inspected
by Major-General Lawrenson.
In January 1863 a great civic function took place
in York, on the occasion of the opening of a very hand-
some iron bridge at Lendal, one of the suburbs of the
town. A troop of the Tenth took part in the proces-
sion. On the 16th January, on the retirement of Major
E. Levett, Captain Arthur Herbert Cass was promoted
to the majority and second in command. Major Edward
Levett, who had served in the Crimea, exchanged from
the 19th Regiment into the Tenth Hussars in 1856.
In April, Earl Beauchamp, Colonel of the 10th
Hussars, was transferred to the command of the 2nd
Life Guards. Lord Beauchamp entered the army on
the 9th July, 1803, as a cornet in the 13th Light
Dragoons, and was promoted lieutenant the following
year. In 1807 he became a captain, and was trans-
ferred to the 16th Light Dragoons, in which regi-
ment he was promoted major in 1812. He served in
the 16th in the Peninsular War from March 1809 to
September 1810. He was present at the capture of
Oporto, the battle of Talavera, and the passage of the
Coa, and was severely wounded in the neck on the 28th
August, 1810, in Massena's advance previous to the
battle of Busaco. He again served in the Peninsula
from February 1814 until the end of the campaign. He
received the war medal with clasp for Talavera. Lord
Beauchamp was transferred as major to the 1st Life
Guards on the 18th June, 1815, which regiment he com-
manded in 1821. He became a major-general in 1837,
Colonel of the 10th Royal Hussars in 1843, lieutenant-
general in 1846, general in 1854, Colonel of the 2nd
Life Guards in April 1863, and died in September 1863.
On the 16th April, 1863, His Royal Highness Albert
Edward Prince of Wales was gazetted to the command of
334
MEMOIRS OF
1863
the 10th Hussars, in succession to Earl Beauchamp,
this being the second time that the regiment had the
distinguished honour of having the Prince of Wales at
its head.
In the early spring of this year orders of readiness
for the march to Ireland arrived, and on the 13th April
a squadron consisting of G and E troops, under Major
Cass, Captain the Hon. E. Stourton, Captain Vande-
leur, Cornets Fremantle and Davies-Evans, left York for
Liverpool, to embark there for Dublin. Colonel Baker
marched with head-quarters. The other squadrons
marched during succeeding days by the same route.
This march was principally through the manufacturing
districts of Yorkshire and Lancashire, but after leaving
the town of Halifax a very wild moorland was passed.
With this exception the route was not picturesque.
On the day before reaching Liverpool each squadron
was met and most hospitably entertained by Sir Robert
(afterwards Lord) Gerard at his country place. On the
arrival of each squadron at Liverpool it proceeded at
once to the docks, the saddlery was packed in the corn
sacks, and the horses led on board a small hired trans-
port, which conveyed it across the Irish Channel. The
head-quarters and first squadron disembarked at Dublin
on the 17th April and marched to the Royal Barracks.
The remaining three squadrons, under Major Cass,
marched to Newbridge.
On the 7th May the head-quarters were inspected
by Major-General Key, Inspector-General of Cavalry in
Ireland, and on the 8th the inspection of the three
squadrons at Newbridge was made by the same officer.
On the promotion of Cornet J. Fremantle to be lieu-
tenant, Mr. Edward S. Watson was gazetted to the
10th Hussars. This officer, whose father, the Hon. R.
Watson, had served for some years in the Tenth, had
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
335
1863
been in the naval service, and was A.D.C. to Captain
Peel, R.N., of H.M.S. “Shannon," and took part with
the Naval Brigade at the capture of Lucknow during
the Indian Mutiny.
On the 22nd June the head-quarters, with the squad-
ron in Dublin, marched to Newbridge, to be present
during the Curragh drill season. In addition to the
Tenth, the 4th Light Dragoons and a battery of horse
artillery under Captain Saunders were stationed in the
Newbridge Barracks. The officers of this battery, Cap-
tians Saunders and Strangways, Lieutenants B. Arbuth-
not, the Hon. R. Dillon, and Lieutenant Walton, lived
with the Tenth at this time, and they became to be con-
sidered almost as a part of it.
During the latter part of the drill season at the Cur-
ragh, in accordance with a new order by which officers
passing out of the Staff College had to spend some
months with those branches of the army in which
they had not served, three officers were attached to the
Tenth—Major Pomeroy Colley, 2nd (Queen's) Regiment,
afterwards Sir George P. Colley, killed at Majuba ;
Captain Arthur Griffiths, 63rd Regiment; and Lieu-
tenant Nolan, Royal Artillery, all of whom afterwards
became men of note.
On the 31st July and following day the 10th
Hussars was inspected by Major-General Lawrenson,
Inspector-General of Cavalry. On the 1st October a
squadron, composed of C and E troops, marched to
Portobello Barracks, Dublin. On the 16th Major-
General the Hon. Alexander Gordon, commanding the
troops at the Curragh, inspected the six troops at
Newbridge. On the 2nd November head-quarters and
two troops marched to Portobello Barracks, and on
the 17th the remaining four troops followed. During
the winter months the troops proceeded each in turn
336
MEMOIRS OF
1863
1864
to the Pigeon House Fort for musketry instruction.
On the 13th November Major-General Key made his
inspection.
Mr. Thacker, who had been veterinary surgeon of
the Tenth for some years, was promoted to the Staff.
This officer was not only remarkable as a professional
man of the greatest ability, but was one of the finest
horsemen that ever got into a saddle.
The regimental changes in 1863 were :-Retire-
ments— Major E. Levett and Lieutenant W. Brougham.
Promotion-Captain A. H. Cass to be major. Appoint-
ments--W. H. Watkins, E. S. Watson, and the Hon.
H. G. L. Crichton to be cornets.
This winter was passed in Portobello Barracks,
Dublin, where nothing unusual beyond the ordinary
routine of a garrison town took place. On the 10th
May, 1864, 576 Westley-Richards breech-loading car-
bines were received. On the 17th June the Tenth
marched to the Curragh Camp and was encamped in
Donnelly's Hollow. The first few days after arrival
were very wet, but on the whole it was more fortunate
in this respect during its encampment than it was on
some other occasions.
At this time the non-pivot system of drill, adapted
from the Austrian service by Colonel Baker, and the
formation of the squadron in three divisions of twelve
front each, was introduced into the Tenth, and was
much discussed in military circles. In the regiment
there were never at any time two opinions on the sub-
ject, the simplicity of the drill, enabling a great reduc-
tion in the number of movements to be made, the
greater rapidity of execution, and the ease in leading,
presenting great advantages. Colonel Baker had ob-
tained official sanction to carry out this drill in place of
that laid down in the Regulations.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
337
1864
The Tenth was inspected by Major-General Lawren-
son on the 12th July. At the end of the drill season at
the Curragh the regiment was ordered to the South of
Ireland, and on the 18th July one squadron, A and F
troops, under Captain Sawbridge and Lord R. Kerr,
marched for Cork; another, H and G, under Captains
Bowyer and the Hon. E. Stourton, for Fermoy; and a
third, B and D, for Cahir; and on the 19th, C and E
troops, together with the head-quarters, left the Curragh
for Cahir. The Tenth remained during the remainder of
the summer and throughout the winter at these stations,
and with the exception of some moves for election duties
was very stationary. These country quarters were very
much appreciated, and at head-quarters an excellent
pack of hounds was purchased from the neighbouring
town of Cashel, known as the Rock Harriers, and, with
Captain the Hon. C. C. Molyneux as huntsman, Lord
Valentia and Private Thomas Bowkett as whips, capital
sport was shown in the Golden Valley of Tipperary.
On the 26th and 28th September the detachments,
and on the 29th the head-quarters, were inspected by
Major-General Key.
On the promotion of Lieutenant Owen Slacke to a
troop, vice Bowyer retired, on the 18th October, Lieu-
tenant John Cecil Russell was appointed Adjutant. The
regimental changes in 1864 were:-Retirements-Cornet
W. C. FitzHerbert, Captain G. Hanbury, Cornet H. P.
Holford, Lieutenant A. Wyatt-Edgell, Captain H. A.
Bowyer. Transfers and exchanges-Veterinary Surgeon
H. Withers, from 3rd Hussars; Captain W. Chaine, from
7th Dragoon Guards; Captain C. T. Vandeleur, to 7th
Dragoon Guards; Lieutenant D. F. Gabbett, from 2nd
Life Guards; Lieutenant J. C. S. Fremantle, to 2nd Life
Guards. Appointments—U. E. P. Okeden, Viscount Va-
lentia, T. A. Smith-Dorrien, and E. Hartopp to be cornets.
z
3.38
MEMOIRS OF
1865
On the 2nd February a troop, under Lord Ralph
Kerr, accompanied by Cornet the Hon. H. L. Crichton,
proceeded from Cork to Tralee in aid of the civil power
during the election of The O'Donoghue, and on the 12th
another troop, under Captain Slacke, was sent from
Fermoy to the same place. This troop was detained at
Killarney for a few days, when Lieutenant Liddell re-
lieved Lieutenant Bulkeley as its subaltern officer, the
latter having been ordered to go through a course
of musketry at Fleetwood. Lieutenant Frederick was
sent from Cork on the 8th with twenty-nine men and
horses to reinforce Lord Ralph Kerr's troop at Tralee.
A large number of troops of cavalry, artillery, and
infantry, the whole under command of Colonel Nor-
cott, Assistant Adjutant-General, Cork District, were
collected for this election, which was a very heated one,
as The O'Donoghue was the favourite of the peasantry,
while Mr. McKenna was strongly supported by the
people of property and the tradesmen of Tralee. The
O'Donoghue having been elected, everything went off
quietly. The troops left the town on the 21st, and
the squadron of the Tenth had a march through the
beautiful country of Killarney.
On the 24th February a troop, under Captain the
Hon. C. C. Molyneux, with Cornet the Hon. H. L. Wood,
proceeded to Clonmel in aid of the civil power, and on
the 25th Captain Barthorp and Cornet Smith-Dorrien
were ordered with a troop to Nenagh on the same duty.
Captain the Hon. Everard Stourton's troop marched
from Fermoy to Cashel, and was billeted there during
the election; while Captain Slacke's troop was moved
from Fermoy to Cahir to strengthen the head-quarters.
On the 26th February Lieutenant Ponsonby and Cornet
the Hon. H. L. Crichton, with forty men and horses,
were sent to Thurles, and Captain Slacke and Lieute-
--
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
339
1865
rary, also
nant Liddell, with another troop, to the town of Tippe-
on election duty. The general election
being over, the various troops returned to their former
stations,
When the 10th Hussars was quartered at Cahir, a
subaltern joined the regiment who was a man so re-
markable in every way, and especially for the geniality
and kindness of his disposition, that his old comrades
would consider these memoirs incomplete if Edward
Hartopp was not specially mentioned in them. A giant
in height and strength, he had also an unusually great
share of mental quickness and power, as well as many
accomplishments. He was an excellent musician and
was possessed of a splendid voice. He was known as
one of the most daring riders and best heavy weights
that ever crossed a country in Ireland. He constantly
hunted hounds himself, and his stentorian "holloas,” full
of music, will never be forgotten by those who heard
them. After leaving the army he became Master of the
Kilkenny Hounds, in which county he showed great
sport and unbounded hospitality, and was beloved by
all, rich and poor. His great power and fine hands
made him so good a whip that few more competent
coachmen ever mounted a box, and he was devoted to
all other forms of sport with hound and gun by flood and
field. He served for some years on the personal staff of
Lord Spencer in Ireland, and afterwards on that of Lord
Northbrook, Governor-General of India. His health,
broken by the Indian climate, prevented him from
remaining in the service, and he died at a compara-
tively early age, a man who had all the personal quali-
fications to attain distinction in his profession, but to
whom the fitting opportunity was denied.
Z 2
340
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XXXVIII
THE PRINCE OF WALES VISITS IRELAND- ESCORTS OF THE TENTH-
IN AID OF THE CIVIL POWER-THE FENIAN MOVEMENT-FLYING
COLUMNS-SECOND VISIT OF THE PRINCE OF WALES
1865
In the spring of this year it became known that H.R.H.
the Prince of Wales would pay a visit to Ireland, and
in consequence of this the 10th Hussars received an
order of readiness to march to Dublin, so as to be
present during his stay in Ireland, and that the escorts
for His Royal Highness might be performed by his own
regiment. On the 21st April the head-quarters left
Cahir, and the other troops followed in succession, the
whole arriving by the end of the month in Dublin, and
taking up their quarters in Island Bridge Barracks. On
the 8th May a squadron, under Captain the Hon. C. C.
Molyneux, proceeded to Westland Row Station to escort
H.R.H. the Prince of Wales to the Viceregal Lodge on
his arrival in Dublin for the purpose of opening the
International Exhibition. At the same time a smaller
escort of twenty-five men, under Lieutenant Liddell,
formed an escort to H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge. On
the following day the regiment found escorts for H.R.H.
the Prince of Wales from the Viceregal Lodge to the
Dublin Exhibition on the occasion of its opening, and
also during the remainder of the day. On the 10th May
the whole of the troops in the garrison were reviewed
in the Phoenix Park. On the 11th the Prince of Wales
again visited the Exhibition and other places of interest
in Dublin, and was escorted by a squadron of the Tenth.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
341
1865
On the 12th the visit of His Royal Highness came to an
end, when this squadron again formed an escort for him
to the railway station.
On the 19th May Major-General Key, Inspector-
General of Cavalry in Ireland, made his inspection.
On the 31st May Corporal Frederick Green, with
Troop Horse D 35, was selected as an orderly to H.R.H.
the Prince of Wales, and proceeded to London, where he
was attached to the 2nd Life Guards. This non-com-
missioned officer afterwards became Troop Sergeant-
Major Green, and lost his life during the Afghan
campaign, 1878-9, in the disastrous passage by night
of the Cabul River at Jellalabad.
During this summer the Tenth was frequently em-
ployed in aid of the civil power. On the 11th July
Captain Sawbridge's troop marched to Wexford, on the
19th Captain the Hon. E. Stourton's to Garristown, and
on the same day Captain the Hon. C. C. Molyneux's
troop was despatched to Balbriggan. On the 15th July
it was inspected in the Phænix Park by Lieutenant-
General Sir Hugh Rose, G.C.B., commanding the Forces
in Ireland. On the 20th July Lord Ralph Kerr's troop
proceeded to Dunleer. On the 5th August the regiment
marched to the Curragh Camp for the drill season and
was encamped in Donnelly's Hollow. Major-General
Lord George Paget, Inspector-General of Cavalry, made
his annual inspection on the 25th September, and on
the 29th it returned to Island Bridge Barracks, Dublin.
At this time the Fenian movement in Ireland began
to attract notice, and several of the leaders were arrested
and placed upon their trial. This entailed considerable
extra duties on the military. - One troop of the Tenth
was sent daily to the Linen Hall Barracks, the Castle,
and Portobello Barracks, taking this duty in conjunc-
tion with the 5th Dragoon Guards. Daily escorts were
342
MEMOIRS OF
1866
1865 also found for the prison vans to and from the trials.
Extraordinary precautions were taken to guard all
the barracks and magazines. Rumours of proposed
desperate attacks on and destruction of these were in
constant circulation.
The regimental changes in 1865 were :-Promotion-
Lieutenant-Colonel V. Baker to be colonel. Transfer
Assistant-Surgeon G. Hooper, promoted on the Staff.
Appointment--Staff Assistant-Surgeon J. T. Milburn to
be assistant-surgeon.
On the 27th April, 1866, the Tenth was inspected
by Major-General Cunynghame, commanding the Dublin
Division. On the 2nd July it was again broken up :
Captain Slacke’s troop marched to Belfast, Captain the
Hon. C. C. Molyneux's troop to Belturbet, and that
of Captain the Hon. E. Stourton to Athlone. On the
3rd and 4th of this month the head-quarters and the
young horses marched for Dundalk, arriving there on
the 5th, 6th, and 7th. On the 10th July Captain
Sawbridge's and Captain Barthorp's troops marched for
Downpatrick on account of disturbances expected during
the Orange meetings on the 12th July. A squadron,
under Lord Ralph Kerr and Captain Chaine, proceeded
to Dungannon on the same duty. On the 15th August
Captain Sawbridge's troop marched to Banbridge in
aid of the civil power. On the 29th August Sergeant-
Instructor of Musketry W. King was appointed Regi-
mental Sergeant-Major, vice Rickards, who retired on his
pension and afterwards became Regimental Sergeant-
Major of the East Kent Yeomanry Cavalry. The re-
mainder of this year was spent quietly in country quar-
ters, which was very welcome after the constant moves
that had taken place during the preceding months.
The head-quarters were inspected by Lord George
Paget on the 8th October, and by Brigadier-General
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
343
1866
White on the 12th and 13th. After these inspections
all the sporting pursuits of the neighbourhood were
entered into. A pack of hounds was established at
head-quarters, under the management of Lord Valentia,
Mr. Hartopp having a pack of beagles ; while at Beltur-
bet Captain Molyneux undertook to hunt the County
Cavan Harriers, and showed excellent sport in that very
rough country.
Colonel Baker in this year introduced the “Regi-
mental Call” into the 10th Hussars, which is in use
at the present time (1890). It was taken from the
opening movement in “The Song of the Huguenot
Soldiers,” from the opera of “The Huguenots.” About
$
19,
the same time a custom which still prevails in the
regiment was initiated by Colonel V. Baker—the play-
ing of two hymns by the band every evening between
the first and second post of watch-setting, followed by
“God save the Queen." This has been carried out since
1866 wherever the Tenth may have been, in quarters,
in camp, on active service, or on board a ship.
The only regimental change in 1866 was :-Pro-
motion—Surgeon T. Fraser, M.D., to be surgeon-major.
On the 22nd February a fire broke out at Haig's 1867
Distillery at Dundalk, which was ultimately extin-
guished principally by the exertions of the men of the
regiment who were sent down with the fire engine.
The resident magistrate of the town sent a letter of
thanks to the officer commanding.
In the spring of this year Fenianism, which had
been smouldering since 1858 under the name of the
Phönix Conspiracy, came to a head. It was a secret
344
MEMOIRS OF
some of the leaders, suppressing newspapers, and also
1867 revolutionary society, led at this time by a man named
James Stephens, who had been concerned in the
schemes of Smith O'Brien in 1848. He had since
lived in Paris, and there became initiated into the
system of secret societies then forming throughout
Europe. The members of this society were enrolled
in “circles,” each “circle” presided over by a “centre.”
At the close of the American Civil War in 1865
a large number of Irish Americans only anxious for
further fighting and quite incapable of settling down to
peaceful pursuits were let loose. Thousands of these
now arrived in Ireland, with arms, ammunition, and
money. In September 1865 the English Government
had taken notice of these proceedings by arresting
taking possession of the telegraph wires. The head-
centre, James Stephens, was also arrested, but contrived
to make his escape from Richmond Prison, and went
to Paris, directing the conspiracy from that capital. For
a time the steps taken had put a check on Fenianism ;
but the centres again became busy at the beginning of
1866, and nightly drills and recruiting were carried on
in the South of Ireland. Men were even enlisted into
the ranks of the British army to act as “ centres," and
to try and induce the Irishmen in the different regiments
to join the movement. One of these, a man named
Boyle O'Reilly, entered the Tenth, a remarkably intelli-
gent, well-educated, active young fellow, a man who
soon made himself popular with all ranks, and appeared
likely to rise. O'Reilly was eventually apprehended as
a“ centre," and was tried, and sentenced to penal ser-
vitude and transported. Some years later a ship was
sent from America to Australia to assist him and some
other Fenians in making their escape, and this was suc-
cessfully carried out.
At length the long-threatened rising of the Fenians

THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
345
1867
took place. On the 5th March, 1867, they “ took the
field !” the southern counties, with Dublin and Louth,
giving the principal lead. The whole affair, however,
was a fiasco. The Government was provided with
every information, and the Fenian Commander-in-Chief,
General Massey, was arrested at Limerick Junction as
he got out of the train to assume command. The
Fenians were also anticipated in all their moves, and
troops were placed at all the principal points where
risings were expected a few days previous to the date
fixed upon by them to assemble. A flying column, under
the command of Colonel Baker, was formed at Thurles,
in Tipperary; fifty mounted and fifty dismounted men,
under Captain the Hon. C. C. Molyneux, Captain Slacke,
Lieutenant Bulkeley, Lieutenant and Adjutant J.C. Rus-
sell, Cornets the Hon. H. L. Crichton and H. Wood,
proceeded by train through Dublin to join it. A troop
under Captain Chaine was ordered to Cullin for the
especial protection of Lord Massereene's place, Oriel
Temple, was there four days, during which the country
was under deep snow, returning to head-quarters when
the snow melted; and the troop from Belturbet, under
Lieutenant Liddell, was stationed at Mullingar until the
collapse of the Fenian movement.
346
MEMOIRS OF
1867
1
Although it was a complete failure, the Fenian
outbreak entailed considerable work on the military.
On the 5th March a snowstorm commenced which
lasted some days, and the whole country was deep in
snow until the 21st; and, although this helped very
much to disperse the Fenians, it also made patrolling
the country, driving about in cars at night, and clear-
ing away the snowdrifts, less agreeable for the soldiers.
With Colonel Baker's column there were, besides the
Tenth, five officers and 120 men of the 2nd (The
Queen's) Regiment, twelve Engineers, a Commissariat
officer, and Captain Talbot, a stipendiary magistrate.
This column remained in Tipperary until the end of the
month, when it returned to Dundalk, as well as the
other detached portions of the Tenth. On the 16th
March Captain Lord Ralph Kerr's troop was sent to Dun-
leer in aid of the civil power, and rejoined on the 18th.
On the 12th April, at Dundalk, Brigadier-General
H. D. White, C.B., commanding the Cavalry Brigade,
made his inspection. The field day took place in drill
order on the sands in the midst of an incessant down-
pour of rain. On the 15th, D troop, under the com-
mand of Captain the Hon. C. C. Molyneux, joined
head-quarters at Dundalk, and was succeeded at Bel-
turbet in May by G troop, from Athlone, under the
command of Captain the Hon. Everard Stourton.
On the 10th May a letter was received from the
Adjutant-General, Dublin, conveying the approval of
the Lord-Lieutenant, H.R.H. the Field-Marshal Com-
manding-in-Chief, and Lord Strathnairn, Commander-
in-Chief in Ireland, for the exertions of the army in
Ireland during the Fenian outbreak. Lord Strathnairn
also thanked officers and men for the good feeling dis-
played, and, amongst others, specially mentioned the
Thurles Flying Column as worthy of commendation.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
347
1867
On the 16th June another fire broke out in Dun-
dalk, which was extinguished by the regiment, and the
Mayor expressed his thanks in a letter to the command-
ing officer.
A squadron, under Captain Fife, proceeded to Porta-
down, and another to Dungannon, on the 8th July, under
Captain Sawbridge, in anticipation of Orange riots.
On the 13th July Major Arthur Herbert Cass re-
tired upon half-pay, after a service of seventeen years.
He joined the Tenth in India in 1850, accompanied it
through Egypt, and served throughout the Crimean
campaign. He was succeeded by Captain John Fife,
Lieutenant E. A. Wood getting the troop, and Cornet
Edward Watson the lieutenancy.
The Tenth was inspected on the 20th September by
Major-General Lord George Paget, C.B., Inspector-
General of Cavalry. The following month it was moved
from the North of Ireland. The first squadron marched
from Dundalk for Newbridge on the 15th October, one
troop of which was detached to the Curragh Camp.
One squadron marched on the 16th, another squadron
on the 17th, and the troop from Belfast on the 21st,
and by the 29th of the month the whole regiment was
brought together again at Newbridge. On the 21st
December, 520 Snider rified carbines converted into
breech-loaders were received, and the Westley-Richards
carbines returned into store.
The regimental changes in 1867 were :-Retire-
ments—Major A. H. Cass, to half-pay; Lieutenant H. D,
Evans, Lieutenant D. F. Gabbett. Appointments—R.
Thorold, H. A. Coventry, and the Hon. W. T. W. Fitz-
William to be cornets.
In February, Lieutenant T. J. Williams-Bulkeley
was promoted to a troop, vice Captain Owen Slacke,
who retired. Captain Slacke had been adjutant, and soon
348
MEMOIRS OF
1868
after leaving the service was appointed a stipendiary
magistrate in Ireland. On the 9th March a squadron,
under the command of Captain Barthorp, proceeded by
train to Ballincollig, to be at hand during the Fenian
trials taking place in Cork. Colonel Baker was also
ordered there at the same time.
In April of this year H.R.H. the Prince of Wales
again paid a visit to Ireland, for the purpose of being
invested with the Order of St. Patrick. A squadron
of the Tenth, under the command of Captain the Hon.
C. C. Molyneux, with Captain E. A. Wood, Viscount
Valentia, and the Hon. H. L. Crichton, proceeded to
Dublin on the 13th April to form an escort for His
Royal Highness during his stay, and it was quartered
in Portobello Barracks. The Marquis of Abercorn was
at this time Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, and the cere-
monials carried out during this visit were done with
great magnificence. The Prince of Wales landed on the
15th April, and was escorted by the Tenth squadron.
On the 16th and 17th His Royal Highness was present
at the Punchestown Races, where his regiment had the
honour of entertaining him at luncheon in a private
race stand that was erected for the occasion. On the
18th the Investiture of the Order of St. Patrick took
place in St. Patrick's Cathedral. Captain the Hon.
C. C. Molyneux was Esquire to His Royal Highness,
and unfurled his banner inside the cathedral. Several
other officers of the Tenth took part in the proceedings,
and the same escort again accompanied the Prince
of Wales. On the 22nd a grand ball was given in
the Exhibition Palace to the Prince. The following
day His Royal Highness left for England, and on the
24th the escort squadron marched back to Newbridge.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
349
CHAPTER XXXIX
THE TENTH RETURNS TO ENGLAND-MARCH TO ALDERSHOT-VO-
LUNTEER REVIEW---THE CROWN PRINCE OF PRUSSIA INSPECTS
THE TENTH-SQUADRON ORGANISATION-REGIMENT PROCEEDS TO
SHORNCLIFFE REGIMENTAL
RACES -
AUTUMN
MANEUVRES
PRINCE OF WALES TAKES COMMAND OF A CAVALRY BRIGADE-
ILLNESS OF THE PRINCE OF WALES
1868
AFTER five years' service in Ireland, the 10th Hussars
received orders to return to England. It marched by
squadrons from Newbridge to Dublin, and embarked on
the 8th, 11th, 13th, and 15th May, on board the steamer
“St. Patrick.' The dismounted party proceeded on
board the “Lady Eglinton" on the 20th from Dublin,
and disembarked at Portsmouth on the 23rd. The
mounted portion landed at Birkenhead, and marched via
Chester, Whitchurch, Wellington, Stourbridge, Alcester,
Moreton-in-the-Marsh, Witney, Reading, to Aldershot,
arriving there on the 21st, 23rd, 26th, and 28th May.
On arrival at Aldershot the Tenth was quartered in
the East Cavalry Barracks, and on the 13th June was
inspected by Brigadier-General Dalrymple White, C.B.
The drill, which had been conducted for some time on
the non-pivot system and by divisions, as before men-
tioned, was now brought more prominently forward.
Several other commanding officers had obtained per-
mission to adopt it, but opinions throughout the service
were very much divided. Visitors, both official and
others, constantly came to see this drill, but eventually,
after a trial of two or three years, and after securing
350
MEMOIRS OF
1868
the full approval of all who took part in it, it was
abolished, and the pivot system adopted again. Yet a
few years later the Tenth had the satisfaction of seeing
it embodied in the Cavalry Regulations and made the
established drill of the service.
In May Captain the Hon. E. Stourton retired from
the service by the sale of his commission, and not many
months after, to the regret of the whole regiment, died.
He had served during the Indian Mutiny in the 8th
Hussars. Lieutenant Liddell obtained the troop, Lord
Valentia the lieutenancy, and Hugh Sutlej Gough be-
came cornet.
On the 19th June the regiment marched to Ascot
and encamped on the Heath. By kind permission of
the Stewards, the Grand Stand on the racecourse was
used by the officers for their mess, and the stabling of
the paddock for their horses. On the following day
the 10th Hussars was present and kept the ground in
Windsor Park for the Volunteer Review, which took
place before Her Majesty the Queen. It encamped
again at Ascot that evening, and returned to Aldershot
the following day. On the 23rd Lord George Paget
made his inspection.
On the 3rd July Her Majesty the Queen held a
review of the troops at Aldershot, at which H.R.H. the
Prince of Wales took command of the Tenth, and
marched past at the head of it.
On the 28th September Lieut.-General Sir James
Scarlett, commanding the troops at Aldershot, inspected
the regiment, and on the 3rd October the autumn in-
spection by Brigadier-General White took place.
On the 13th November G troop, under Captain
Liddell and Lieutenant R. Thorold, was ordered to
Trowbridge on election duty. Having remained there
a short time, the civil authorities asked for the troop to
be sent to Chippenham for the election in that borough.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
351
1868
1869
After returning to Trowbridge this troop marched to
Horfield Barracks, Clifton, to be present during the con-
tested elections in Gloucestershire, returning three weeks
later to Aldershot. Lieutenant the Hon. H. Crichton
joined it at Horfield.
On the 11th December the Crown Prince of Prussia 1
paid a visit to Aldershot, and inspected the Tenth in its
barracks.
The regimental changes in 1868 were :-Retire-
ments-Captain 0. R. Slacke, Captain the Hon. E.
Stourton. Appointments-H. S. Gough and the Hon.
R. G. Molyneux to be cornets.
On the 3rd March, 1869, Cornet H. S. Gough pro-
ceeded to Chatham to go through a course of military
signalling, which had just been introduced into the
service. On the 13th March Cornet the Hon. H. L.
Wood was appointed Aide-de-Camp to the Governor-
General of India. On the 3rd April Lieutenant the Hon.
H. L. Crichton received the appointment of Adjutant,
vice Russell, who was appointed A.D.C. to Major-General
White.
In this month cavalry regiments were formed into
four squadrons for administrative as well as tactical
purposes, instead of eight troops. This step was taken
principally on the strong representation of Colonel
Baker. Great opposition was shown throughout the
service to it, mainly from the reluctance of the four
junior captains to give up the command of their troops.
The purchase system, which was still in existence, had
something to do with this feeling, as it was thought
that their value would be depreciated. It is only fair
to add that the four junior captains of the Tenth entered
cheerfully into the scheme, and fully testified to the
advantage of the system as a matter of organisation.
On the 6th May the regiment was inspected by
1 Afterwards the Emperor Frederick of Germany,
352
MEMOIRS OF
1869 Major-General White, C.B., in the Long Valley. During
this drill season the cavalry at Aldershot was divided
into two brigades—the 10th Hussars and Inniskillings,
commanded by Colonel Baker; the 5th Dragoon Guards
and the 7th Dragoon Guards, under Colonel the Hon.
S. Calthorpe. Major-General Lord George Paget in-
spected the Tenth on the 3rd June.
On the 1st July Her Majesty the Queen reviewed
the troops, when His Royal Highness the Prince of
Wales took command of the regiment in the field. In
the evening His Royal Highness honoured the officers
with his company at dinner. On the 14th July a flying
column, under the command of Sir Alfred Horsford,
of which the Tenth formed part, marched to Chob-
ham and encamped, en route for Wimbledon. On this
march the system of signalling with flags was utilised
for the first time under Lieutenant Gough. Communi-
cation by this means was maintained between the
columns as they advanced on the opposite bank of the
river Thames. On the 16th the flying column encamped
in Bushey Park, when a large number of visitors came
down from London to see the camp. It was on this
occasion that the Tenth for the first time adopted flags
for every tent in its camp of the regimental colours,
at that time blue and yellow, with one very large flag
on a high flagstaff in front of the officers' mess. On the.
16th the column proceeded to Wimbledon and encamped
on the Common, where already a large body of Volun-
teers had been collected. On the 17th the troops were
reviewed in the presence of royalty and an immense
number of spectators from London and all parts of the
country. A sham fight also took place, the cavalry—
namely, the 10th Hussars and the 17th Lancers, under
Colonel Drury-Lowe-being brigaded under the com-
mand of Colonel Valentine Baker. On the 19th the
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
353
1869
camp was broken up, and the Tenth returned to Alder-
shot by the same route as it came, and arrived there
on the 22nd.
On the 24th July Lord George Paget, Inspector-
General of Cavalry, made his inspection, and shortly
after this the regiment received orders to move to
Brighton and Shorncliffe.
Lieutenant Liddell was appointed A.D.C. to Lieu-
tenant-General the Hon. Sir Augustus Spencer, the
Commander-in-Chief in Bombay, and embarked for India
on the 5th August. On the 23rd August A and B
squadrons, under command of Captain Sawbridge and
Captain the Hon. C. C. Molyneux, proceeded to Shorn-
cliffe, arriving there on the 28th. On the 24th, D
squadron, under the command of Captain Lord Ralph
Kerr, marched to Brighton. On the same day Quarter-
master James and a dismounted party proceeded by
train. On the 25th, C squadron, under Captain Bar-
thorp, marched also to join head-quarters at Brighton.
On the same day a dismounted party went by train
to Shorncliffe On the 10th September Major-General
Brownrigg, commanding at Shorncliffe, inspected the
head-quarters at Brighton, and on the 6th October
H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge inspected the regiment.
The regimental changes in 1869 were :-Retire-
ments— Veterinary Surgeon Withers, Lieutenant C. B.
Ponsonby. Transfers and exchanges—Veterinary Sur-
geon W. Appleton, from Military Train ; Sergeant-Major
D. Walsh, from Cavalry Depôt, to be ridingmaster;
Ridingmaster E. Simpson, to half-pay.
The Tenth remained at Brighton and Shorncliffe
during the winter of 1869-70 without any particular
incidents occurring beyond the ordinary routine of duty.
On the 21st March, much to the regret of all ranks,
Major R. J. Elrington, for many years paymaster of the
1870
A A
354
MEMOIRS OF
-
1870 regiment, died of scarlatina, and on the 24th the whole
of the head-quarters and officers from the detachments
paraded to attend his funeral.
On the 29th March the depôt of the 11th Hussars
was attached to the Tenth, under the command of
Captain Balfe. Lieutenant Cheape and Cornet Verelst
were the subaltern officers. This arrangement was in
consequence of the Cavalry Depôt at Canterbury being
abolished, and in its place the depột troop of each
regiment in India was attached to the head-quarters of
a regiment at home. On the 4th April the squadron
organisation, which had been on trial for one year,
was abolished, and the organisation by troops was re-
verted to. Cavalry regiments at home on the Indian
roster were formed into seven troops; the depôt troop
of the regiment attached to them making up eight
troops.
On the 24th June the 10th Hussars commenced its
march to Aldershot, and was encamped on Cove Com-
mon for the purpose of taking part in the summer
drills.
On the 9th July Her Majesty the Queen paid a visit
to Aldershot, and reviewed the troops. On this occa-
sion His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales took
command of the Tenth, and marched past Her Majesty
at the head of his regiment. On the 23rd July Major-
General White, C.B., commanding the Cavalry Brigade,
made his inspection.
On the 4th August a party of thirty-six men and
nineteen horses of Captain Wood's troop, under the
command of Lieutenant Viscount Valentia, marched
from Aldershot to Kensington Barracks for escort and
orderly duty. This was the last year that the Queen's
travelling escorts were furnished by light cavalry, the
Life Guards undertaking these duties in 1871. The
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
355
1870
following day the head-quarters and five troops marched
to Hounslow, and C troop to Hampton Court.
On the 16th August Major John Fife retired, when
an excellent soldier and a brilliant horseman was lost to
the service. He had been adjutant of the regiment from
the 1st May, 1857, to the 5th May, 1859. Captain the
Hon. C. C. Molyneux became major; Lieutenant T. A.
St. Quintin, captain ; and Cornet E. Hartopp, lieutenant.
In this month the strength of the regiment was in-
creased to 480 rank and file and 380 horses.
On the 9th November a party consisting of six
officers and 150 men, under command of Captain St.
Quintin, proceeded to London, and took part in the
procession on Lord Mayor's Day.
The regimental changes in 1870 were :--Retire-
ments-Captain R. C. Sawbridge and Major J. Fife.
Transfer—Paymaster L. Lyons Montgomery, from 5th
Dragoon Guards, vice Honorary Major and Paymaster
R. J. Elrington, deceased. Appointment—Lord Naas
to be cornet.
On the 1st February, 1871, the establishment was
altered; eight troops took the place of seven, and the
strength was raised to 607 rank and file and 384
horses.
On the 18th March the Queen's Guard at the Horse
Guards was furnished by the Tenth. On the 29th, on
the occasion of. Her Majesty opening the Albert Hall,
the 10th Hussars lined Hyde Park from Albert Gate to
Prince's Gate.
On the 31st March the regimental races took place
at Down Barn, when the Prince of Wales was pre-
sent, and also ran a horse. His Royal Highness's
colours were worn by Captain Bulkeley, who lost his
chance of winning by a fall. The Challenge Cup was
won for a second time by Viscount Valentia with his
1871
A A 2
356
MEMOIRS OF
1871
horse Wellington, ridden by Captain Wood. Amongst
other events there was a Hunt Race, all the riders wear-
ing hunting dress, and the race being from point to
point. Although the Tenth had at a former meeting
in Ireland held one of these races, it was at this time a
novelty. The cup for this race was presented by His
Royal Highness the Colonel, and was won by Lieu-
tenant H. S. Gough, Captain Wood being second, and
Captain Bulkeley third, riding Lord Valentia's chestn
mare Brilliant.
On the 31st May the depôt of the 11th Hussars,
attached to the regiment since March 1870, left, and
marched to Canterbury on the re-formation of the Ca-
valry Depôt.
On the 30th June the 10th Hussars formed part of
the force reviewed by Her Majesty the Queen in Bushey
Park. His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales took
command of the regiment, and marched past at the
head of it. The Crown Prince of Prussia (afterwards
the Emperor Frederick) reviewed the 10th Hussars at
Wormwood Scrubs on the 12th July. On the 17th July
Major-General H.S.H. Prince Edward of Saxe-Weimar
made his inspection.
On the 30th August the head-quarters and six
troops, under command of Lieutenant-Colonel V. Baker,
marched from Hounslow to Aldershot to take part in the
autumn manæuvres, and encamped on Cove Common, the
strength being 406 men and 340 horses. The cavalry
force consisted of the 1st and 2nd Life Guards, the Royal
Horse Guards, the 2nd Dragoon Guards, the 7th Dra-
goon Guards, the 10th Hussars, and 12th Lancers. On
the 8th September H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, Lord Va-
lentia acting as his aide-de-camp, took command of the
Cavalry Brigade of the Second Division, which was com-
posed as follows: the 7th Dragoon Guards, 10th Hussars,
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
357
1871
and 12th Lancers. The manoeuvres took place in the
neighbourhood of Aldershot and lasted until the 26th
September. The first encampment was at Hazeley Heath,
and on the 9th September the division moved to Brams-
hill and remained there until the 14th. On the 15th,
Frensham Common was occupied, and the following day
the First Division was met with at Cove Common and
driven back. On the 18th, the Second Division encamped
at Sandhurst, and after a sham fight on the Fox Hills on
the 21st, and a march past before H.R.H. the Duke of
Cambridge on the 22nd, the manoeuvres were concluded.
The Tenth marched from Aldershot, Hounslow,
Hampton Court, and Kensington to Colchester, com-
mencing the movement on the 23rd September. During
the month of October it was inspected by Major-General
Freeman Murray, commanding the district, and by Sir
Thomas MacMahon, Inspector-General of Cavalry. The
10th Hussars remained at Colchester during the winter.
On the 1st November the rank of cornet was abo--
lished, and that of sub-lieutenant substituted.
During this year the purchase system, which, since
the reign of Charles II., had been recognised as the
means to carry out a flow of promotion and provide
retirements for the officers of the army, was abolished.
It was not, however, without long and close debates
in both Houses of Parliament that this measure was
eventually carried, and then only by the exercise of the
royal prerogative, by the Prime Minister (Mr. Glad-
stone). What followed was that the State paid the
over-regulation money on retirement to those officers
who had already purchased, as long as any purchase
officers remained, and an enforced retirement for age
was introduced and pensions granted to induce officers
to retire.
The regimental changes in 1871 were :-Transfer -
358
MEMOIRS OF
1871
Cornet the Hon. R. G. Molyneux, promoted in the 1st
Dragoons. Appointment-Viscount Campden to be
cornet.
On the 22nd November the alarming intelligence
was announced that His Royal Highness the Prince of
Wales was suffering from an attack of typhoid fever.
On the 29th, the illness having become more serious,
Her Majesty the Queen proceeded to Sandringham, and
the anxiety of the nation became very great.
" With
the exception, perhaps, of certain periods of the Crimean
War and Indian Mutiny, public feeling had never been
so deeply touched in the present generation. Bulletins
were posted up in all places of public resort. News-
papers were eagerly bought . . . and wherever two or
three friends met, the condition of the Prince was not
only the first but the single topic of discussion.”i The
climax was reached on the 13th December; but, hap-
pily, after this date the fever gradually lost its hold;
still it was not until the 13th January that the final
bulletin was issued announcing that His Royal High-
ness was making satisfactory progress and daily gain-
ing strength.
On the 27th February, 1872, the Queen, with the
Prince and Princess of Wales and other members of the
royal family, accompanied by all the high officers of
the Crown, proceeded in state to St. Paul's Cathedral to
join in a thanksgiving service for the recovery of the
Prince of Wales. In order to take part in this cere-
mony two squadrons of the 10th Hussars, under the
command of Captain Barthorp, consisting of Captain
Bulkeley, Lieutenant and Adjutant the Hon. H. L.
Crichton, Lieutenants Okeden and Thorold, Assistant-
Surgeon Milburn, Quartermaster James, 202 non-com-
missioned officers and men, with 212 horses, proceeded
1 The Annals of Our Time, by Joseph Irving.
1872
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
359
1872
from Colchester to Woolwich on the 21st February. An
additional party of selected men and horses was also
sent from Colchester to form an advanced guard in
the procession, under command of Captain E. A. Wood,
accompanied by Viscount Valentia. Several officers of
the regiment also attended the thanksgiving service in
the Cathedral. On the 27th the detachment of the
Tenth marched from Woolwich to London to take
part in the thanksgiving ceremony. The procession
proceeded from Buckingham Palace to St. Paul's Cathe-
dral by the Green Park, Pall Mall, the Strand, Fleet
Street, and Ludgate Hill, returning by the Holborn
Viaduct, Oxford Sireet, Hyde Park, and Constitution
Hill. On the 2nd March the squadrons returned to
Colchester. During this month the regiment was in-
spected by Major-General Sir Edward Greathed.
At the annual regimental dinner in London on the
3rd June His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales
presented the officers with a bronze statuette of him-
self, mounted on his charger, executed by the sculptor
Boehm. His Royal Highness is represented in his
uniform as Colonel of the 10th Hussars.
360
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XL
SALISBURY MANEUVRES-ORDERS TO PREPARE FOR INDIA-FARE-
WELL DINNER GIVEN BY THE PRINCE OF WALES-THE 7TH
HUSSARS' DINNER_COLONEL VALENTINE BAKER
1872
On the 2nd August the head-quarters and six troops,
under Colonel V. Baker, commenced to march from Col-
chester to Blandford to take part in the autumn man-
@uvres in the neighbourhood of Salisbury, arriving on
the 13th. The strength of the regiment on this occasion
was nineteen officers, 434 non-commissioned officers and
men, with 409 horses. The Tenth formed part of the
First Division of the First Army Corps, under the com-
mand of Lieutenant-General Sir John Michel, G.C.B.
The Cavalry Brigade of this corps was composed of
the 7th and 10th Hussars and the 12th Lancers, with
Colonel Valentine Baker as brigadier, Captain Maillard,
16th Lancers, brigade major, and Lieutenant Smith-
Dorrien, A.D.C. Major the Hon. C. C. Molyneux com-
manded the Tenth. Regiments were exercised in brigade
drills until the 24th, when the division marched to
Bottle Bush. On the 26th a sham fight took place with
the Second Division, and the next day the First Division
returned to Blandford.
On the 31st August the regiment marched to Long
Crichel Park, the seat of Mr. Sturt (now Lord Aling-
ton), to meet His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales on
his arrival to take part in the manoeuvres. About ten
Á.M. the 10tli Hussars, with Major Strangways' battery of
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
361
1872
Royal Horse Artillery, marched into the Park, with
Colonel Baker at its head, riding his grey charger, and
whilst waiting for the Prince's arrival the troops were
entertained with great hospitality by Mr. Sturt. The
Duke and Duchess of Teck, the Prince and Princess of
Saxe-Weimar, and Lord Lucan were amongst the guests
assembled to meet the Prince. The troops marched past
the Prince of Wales and Duke of Cambridge, and before
leaving the ground Lord Ashley, who was present, asked
permission to present to the Prince an old Waterloo
veteran, Pensioner Hiscott, who had formerly served in
the Tenth, and had come to the Park to see His Royal
Highness and his old regiment. The old man was
brought tottering up, and the Prince spoke a few kind
words to him. The Prince, having made his inspection,
expressed to Colonel Baker the pleasure he felt at
meeting his regiment and finding both men and horses
so fit for service. In the evening the Tenth encamped
on Fonthill Down.
The forces which were gathered together in August
1872 were divided into two armies of equal strength,
to contend with each other in mimic war under the
leadership of Sir Robert Walpole and Sir John Michel
respectively. Sir Robert Walpole's force had its point
of concentration at Aldershot, while that of Sir John
Michel's army was in the neighbourhood of Blandford.
The 10th Hussars found themselves serving under the
last-named commander. The other Cavalry Brigade in
this army consisted of the 2nd, 3rd, and 6th Dragoon
Guards, under Sir Thomas MacMahon, who was also in
general command of all Sir John Michel's cavalry. It
was not until the beginning of September that Sir R.
Walpole and Sir J. Michel moved to meet each other
in the larger encounters, and these manoeuvres con-
tinued until the 12th September.
362
MEMOIRS OF
1872
During the whole period of his command, Colonel
Baker had given very particular attention to the train-
ing of the 10th Hussars in those detached duties which
are so especially the rôle of cavalry in modern war;
and in the constant collisions with Sir R. Walpole's
mounted men which preceded the engagements of
masses of infantry and artillery the Tenth received the
highest commendation for the energetic and intelli-
gent manner in which all ranks worked, and for the
effective part which it took in outpost and scouting
operations. In one respect the 10th Hussars was es-
pecially remarkable. In purchasing remounts Colonel
Baker had always made a point of selecting horses
with as much breeding as possible, preferring to depend
upon blood for hard continuous work rather than upon
size and imposing appearance.
he correctness of
his judgment in this matter was proved by the way in
which the Tenth horses, which many people had con-
demned as too small and slight, sustained very severe
exertions for many successive days without at all dete-
riorating in working power.
The army of Sir John Michel had, in these man-
euvres on the Wiltshire Plains, according to the
published judgment of the umpires, almost uninter-
rupted success, and, in gaining that success, it is not
too much to say that the General was indebted to his
brigade of light cavalry in as great a measure as to any
other part of his remarkably efficient army corps. The
maneuvres concluded on the 12th September near
Amesbury by a grand parade of both the contending
armies, and probably so striking a military spectacle
has never been seen in England, nor one to which the
surrounding circumstances were more favourable. The
range of Beacon Hill, the top of which is the highest
spot in this part of the country, partly encloses an im-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
363
1872
mense natural amphitheatre, covered with the smoothest
turf and measuring nearly two miles in every direction.
The slopes of the hill were occupied by spectators,
while in the level space were gathered about 30,000
soldiers, all in the highest perfection of military condi-
tion and equipment. Nothing was wanting to the
completeness of the spectacle, and a bright sun and
cloudless sky added to the perfection in appearance of
every detail. After the usual inspection and march
past the cavalry were formed in two lines, which
charged in succession up to the saluting point, and
nothing more splendidly striking could be seen than
the rapid advance of these divisions, each composed
of six regiments.
The autumn manœuvres of 1872 were the last great
military exercises in which the 10th Hussars took part
previous to its departure for India, and it may well be
supposed that many of the lessons which officers and
men then learned remained of special value in their
subsequent varied service. On the 16th the force
commenced to disperse, and the Tenth returned to
Colchester, arriving there on the 23rd. On the 30th
the inspection took place by Sir Thomas MacMahon.
Lieutenant C. Frederick was promoted to be cap-
tain, vice J. C. Russell, transferred to the 12th Lancers.
Captain Russell entered the army as a cornet on the
18th September, 1860, was adjutant. from October
1864 to April 1869, and served in the 10th Hussars
until the 3rd August, 1872, when he was transferred
as a captain to the 12th Lancers. From June 1869
to November 1874 he served as A.D.C. to the Bri-
gadier-General commanding the Cavalry at Aldershot.
From December 1873 to February 1874 he was A.D.C.
to Brigadier-General Sir Archibald Alison in the
Ashanti expedition. He was mentioned in despatches,
364
MEMOIRS OF
1872 and received the medal with clasp and brevet-major.
In March 1875 he was appointed Equerry to H.R.H.
the Prince of Wales. Major Russell proceeded on
special service to South Africa on the 31st May, 1878,
and was present at the various actions during that cam-
paign until July 1879; mentioned in despatches, medal
with clasp, and brevet lieutenant-colonelcy. Lieutenant-
Colonel Russell succeeded to the command of the 12th
Lancers in July 1881, and in April 1887 was appointed
Commandant of the Cavalry Depôt.
On the 18th October Quartermaster John James re-
tired, and Regimental Sergeant-Major William King was
appointed in his place. Mr. (afterwards Captain) James
served in the Tenth thirty years, and was universally
esteemed for his uprightness and charm of character.
On leaving he was appointed Assistant-Adjutant of the
Corps of Commissionaires, the duties of which he carried
out in the same exemplary manner as he had done those
of his regiment, and died in London on the 26th August,
1887, aged sixty-six. On the 2nd November Sergeant-
Major Thomas Stuart was appointed Regimental Ser-
geant-Major.
On the 18th November the 10th Hussars received
orders to prepare for embarkation for service in India,
upon which the regiment was formed into six service
troops and one depôt troop. On the 11th December
the depôt troop, under the command of Captain Chaine,
with sixty-six non-commissioned officers and men, eight
women, and twenty-two children, proceeded to Canter-
bury to join the Cavalry Depôt. On the 20th the 20th
Hussars arrived from India, and took over the horses
of the Tenth at Colchester,
At this time Dr. Thomas Fraser, after twenty-seven
years in the 10th Hussars, was transferred to the Staff.
Until 1873 the medical officers of regiments were
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
365
1872
gazetted actually to individual corps, and formed as
much an integral part of it as any other officer. The
system had very many advantages, as the doctor, know-
ing intimately and being a personal friend of each
officer and man, found his professional sympathy and
experience enhanced and strengthened by long social
acquaintance with all ranks under his care. No medical
officer ever took a higher position socially and profes-
sionally than Dr. Thomas Fraser. He entered the army
as assistant-surgeon of the 10th Hussars in 1845, and
it was a piece of good fortune, both for himself and the
corps, that when he became surgeon he was promoted
in his own regiment. He served with it in India, and
proceeded with it on its march through Egypt and
throughout the campaign in the Crimea. He served
continuously on its return to England in 1856 until
1872, when he was appointed to the medical charge
of the Canterbury Cavalry Depôt, and afterwards to
the Military College at Sandhurst, which last position
he occupied till he retired from the service in 1882.
On the 21st His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales
honoured the officers of the 10th Hussars by inviting them
to dinner at Marlborough House on their departure for
India. The 7th Hussars also entertained the officers of
the Tenth at a farewell dinner at Willis's Rooms on the
7th January, 1873, prior to their embarkation, and this
hospitable treatment helped to perpetuate the good feel-
ing at all times existing between the two corps. The
7th and 10th had been so frequently brigaded together
and been so intimate with each other, that the two regi-
ments were often spoken of as the “Seventeenth.”
The regimental changes in 1872 were :-Retirements
--Lieutenant Viscount Valentia, Quartermaster and Hon-
orary Captain J. H. James. Transfers and exchanges
Surgeon-Major T. Fraser, M.D., to Staff; Surgeon W.
366
MEMOIRS OF
1873 Cattell, from 20th Foot; Lieutenant the Hon. C. C. W.
Cavendish, from Coldstream Guards; Assistant-Surgeon
J. T. Milburn, to Staff; Captain J. C. Russell, to 12th
Lancers; Lieutenant the Earl of Mayo, to Grenadier
Guards. Appointments—H. H. R. Heath, W. F. Mon-
tresor, and the Hon. J. P. Napier, to be sub-lieutenants ;
Staff Assistant-Surgeon H. Cornish to be assistant-
surgeon, Sergeant-Major King to be quartermaster, Staff
Assistant-Surgeon E. A. Rowe to be assistant-surgeon.
On the 7th January A troop proceeded by train
dismounted from Colchester to Portsmouth, as bag-
gage guard. On the 8th the Tenth was inspected by
Major-General Greathed, and on the following day,
under the command of Major the Hon. C. C. Molyneux,
left Colchester by train, and embarked on board H.M.S.
“Jumna," commanded by Captain Richards, R.N.1
Colonel Valentine Baker did not accompany the
Tenth to India, but went on half-pay, after command-
ing it for thirteen years. He was succeeded by Major
the Hon. C. C. Molyneux, who was gazetted lieute-
nant-colonel on the 26th March, 1873. On the same
day Captain Lord Ralph Kerr was appointed major
and second in command.
Colonel Baker commanded the 10th Hussars from
the 30th March, 1860, till the 26th March, 1873.
Within three years of his appointment to the command
of the 10th Hussars it again had the distinguished
honour of seeing a Prince of Wales assume the position
of its full colonel, and there can be no doubt that much
of the success in command which Colonel V. Baker
owed in the first instance to his own ability and energy
was secured to him by the encouragement and assist-
ance of His Royal Highness.
1 Eleven years later the same ship conveyed the regiment from India
to the Soudan and afterwards to England.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
367
1873
Colonel Baker entered the army in the Ceylon Rifles
in August 1848, was transferred to the 10th Hussars
in April 1852, and from it to the 12th Lancers in the
following May, and joined that regiment in time to
take part in the Kaffir campaign of that year. He was
present at the action of the Berea and other operations
of the war.
The 12th Lancers proceeded to India from
the Cape, and afterwards was moved to the Crimea in
1855. Captain Baker was present at the siege and fall
of Sebastopol, and served on the Commander-in-Chief's
escort. He was also present at the battle of the Tcher-
naya. The 12th returned to India after peace was
proclaimed, when Captain Baker, who had been pro-
moted to a troop in 1853, exchanged to the 10th Hus-
sars with Captain Murray in May 1857, and obtained
his majority in 1859, and command of the regiment in
1860. In 1863 Colonel Baker brought forward, as the
result of a visit which he had paid to the Austrian army,
a system of non-pivot drill as applicable to the British
cavalry, which has already been alluded to.
During the service of the Tenth in Ireland the Fenian
movement took place, and among other important em-
ployments Colonel Baker was placed in command of
one of the small flying columns which were organised
by Sir Hugh Rose, then Commander-in-Chief. For the
way in which this service was performed, Colonel Baker
received the highest commendation. On the return of
the Tenth to England, Colonel Baker was a prominent
figure at the series of autumn mancuvres on a large
scale which were carried out in 1870, 1871, and 1872.
The manner in which he directed the operations of a
light cavalry brigade in the latter year will not soon be
forgotten by either those who served under him or those
who were opposed to him. In March 1873 Colonel
Baker went on half-pay. Before being again actively
368
MEMOIRS OF
1873 employed he utilised his period of leisure in travelling
through Persia as far as it was at that time possible
to go, for the purpose of studying the Central Asian
question and learning the exact position of the Russian
advance eastward. The result of his observations and
information gained in Persia was published by Colonel
Baker in a very powerfully written work, “Clouds in
the East," which attracted much notice in 1876. In
September 1874, after his return from Persia, Colonel
Baker was appointed Assistant Quartermaster-General
at Aldershot, which position he occupied till August
1875, when he ceased to serve with the British army.
In 1877, war, which had long been threatening,
broke out between Russia and Turkey, and Colonel
Baker took service under the Sultan and was employed
with the rank of major-general in the Ottoman army.
The most brilliant service performed by General Baker
in the war was during the retreat of Suleiman Pasha
from the Balkans. In this retreat on several occasions
he exercised independent command in a manner show-
ing the highest genius for war and an extraordinary
power of inspiring his troops with confidence under
trying circumstances. The action at Takhessen in par-
ticular will always remain as a model of a rear-guard.
engagement scientifically, stubbornly, and successfully
fought. A very graphic and spirited account of the war
in Bulgaria was published by General Baker in 1879.
After the campaign in Egypt in 1882, the appoint-
ment of its Commander-in-Chief was offered to General
Baker, now lieutenant-general in the Ottoman army.
He at once resigned his position in the Sultan's service
in order to accept the offer. The British Government
did not, however, confirm this appointment, and General
Baker was placed in command of a large semi-military
force of Gendarmerie, which was to be organised prin-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
369
1873
cipally with a view to guaranteeing civil order in Egypt
Proper. In 1884 the revolutionary movement in the
Soudan had gained considerable ground, and General
Baker was sent to encounter the rebels with such force
of his Gendarmerie as he was able to collect for the
pur-
pose. His high sense of duty made him obey orders,
though he felt the impossibility of his task with the
material placed in his hands, and at the head of an
army of about 5,000 men unwilling to fight, many of
whom had to be sent in chains from Cairo, he pro-
ceeded to Suakim.
The result of the first and only engagement at El
Teb was what General Baker had foretold, and which
everybody who knew the conditions under which it
was fought must have foreseen. The Egyptian force
was panic-struck, broke into helpless confusion when
charged by the Arab rebels, and it was only its de-
moralised remains which succeeded in returning to
Suakim. Nothing indeed but the able leading and
devoted conduct of General Baker saved it from com-
plete annihilation. The British expedition then sent
under Sir Gerald Graham is fully described in a later
chapter of these memoirs.
General Baker served during this campaign on the
British army staff as Chief of the Intelligence Depart-
ment, where his experience and advice were found
invaluable. The earthworks around Suakim and
Trinkitat thrown up by him were the admiration of
all, and showed very considerable engineering skill.
He was severely wounded at the battle of El Teb, but
he refused to leave the field while his services were
necessary, and rode during the whole day with an iron
slug two ounces in weight lodged in his face, and after
the engagement his first thought was to ride to his old
regiment and inquire after the part taken by it in the
В В
370
MEMOIRS OF
1873
1
action. General Baker remained at the head of the
Egyptian Gendarmerie until his death. His end was
sudden and most unexpected. He died in Egypt on the
17th November, 1887, in a small steamer on the Sweet
Water Canal. His last resting-place is in the European
Cemetery at Cairo.
Valentine Baker had all the tastes and qualifications
which peculiarly fit a man to distinguish himself as a
soldier and to impress his influence on others. He
was an enthusiastic sportsman, a bold and determined
rider, and he shared the daring adventurous spirit of
his brother Sir Samuel, the well-known African traveller
and administrator. As a commanding officer and mili-
tary instructor he was able to invest the dry details of
drill with the highest interest, and in his time it was
a common remark among the subalterns of the Tenth
that a colonel's field-day was as good fun as a day's
hunting. He had the power of expressing himself
most forcibly, simply, and distinctly, either in speaking
or writing, and no one could ever be in his company
without being impressed with the clearness and vigour
of his mind. Generous, brave, and kind-hearted, he
left a reputation in the 10th Hussars which will not
soon be forgotten.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
37 1
CHAPTER XLI
THE REGIMENT EMBARKS FOR INDIA-FROM BOMBAY TO MUTTRA-
DURBAR AT AGRA-LIFE AT MUTTRA-THE PRINCE OF WALES'S
VISIT
TO
INDIA-THE CAMP AT DELHI-AGRA-LIEUTENANT-
COLONEL THE HON. C. C. MOLYNEUX
1873
HER MAJESTY'S troopship “ Jumna," conveying the
Tenth to India, sailed from Portsmouth on the 10th
January, reached Malta on the 20th, Port Said on the
25th, and, passing through the Suez Canal, arrived at
Suez on the 27th, continuing the voyage the same day.
She anchored for a short time at Aden, and arrived at
Bombay on the 11th February. The regiment disem-
barked on the 13th, and proceeded by train to Deolali.
After a halt of five days there, the Tenth left on the
18th, stopping at the rest camps of Khundwa, Sohaj-
poor, Jubbulpore, Allahabad, and Agra. At the latter
place the camp equipage and native establishment of the
20th Hussars was taken over, and Ahmed Hossain, who
came in charge, was appointed “Kotwal” of the regi-
ment. This worthy native for seven years had served
the 14th Light Dragoons in the same capacity, and
the 20th Hussars for fifteen years. Now for eleven
years he was to remain with the Tenth, during the
whole of its service in India, and with such success did
he carry out his duties that all the work connected
with the regimental bazaar, the native establishment,
consisting of syces, grass cutters, bheesties, &c., who
were under his charge, was carried out smoothly and
BB 2
372
MEMOIRS OF
1873 efficiently, without any trouble of any kind ever arising.
On the departure of the Tenth from India in 1882,
the officers presented Kotwal Ahmed Hossain with a
handsome sword of honour with gold belt, which was
given to him on a parade of the whole regiment.
The regiment was inspected on the 25th February
by Lord Napier of Magdala, the Commander-in-Chief
in India, and on the 26th commenced its march to
Muttra, halting and encamping at Secundra, Runkutta,
and Fara, and marched into Muttra on the 1st March,
taking over the horses of the 20th, which were in
charge of a detachment of the 11th Hussars.
The first sight of its Indian mounts was anything
but gratifying, after the highly-bred English horses the
Tenth had been accustomed to ride. They were prin-
cipally composed of stud-breds, country-breds, a few
Persians, and perhaps one or two Australians-called
Walers. Colonel Molyneux set to work to weed out
vigorously as many as he could, and by degrees a
better class of horse was introduced from the Govern-
ment breeding establishments and from Australia. At
first the remounts from the latter country were like
dromedaries; but afterwards an improvement took
place and some valuable animals were received from
the Colonies, in a large manner owing to the care with
which they were selected by Mr. Thacker, the Govern-
ment agent, formerly veterinary surgeon of the Tenth.
The officers' chargers were all Arabs, some of great
beauty. All these were brought from Bombay in the
first instance, and afterwards many others were picked
up from officers leaving the country.
Muttra is an important civil station, but the gar-
rison consists of only one cavalry regiment, and is
retained for its use as more suitable than Agra on
account of the excellent quality and quantity of dhub
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
373
1873
grass for forage. It also possesses an extensive drill
ground. It was originally selected as a cavalry station
to exercise a moral effect on the Maharajah of Bhurt-
pore, whose ancestors at one time were possessors of
the town. It is thirty-six miles distant from Agra.
The native city, with its 40,000 inhabitants, is one of
the holy places of pilgrimage dedicated to the worship
of Krishna or Vishnu, and is surrounded by other sites
connected with his legendary history. Many thou-
sands of pilgrims attend annually the shrines around.
The cantonments lie below the native city, on the right
bank of the river Jumna. The nearest railway station
on the arrival of the Tenth was Hattras Road, thirty
miles distant; but three years later a light railway was
opened between Muttra and the main line. This station
was a very popular one with all ranks. The non.com-
missioned officers and men found excellent sport shoot-
ing in the immediate neighbourhood, while the officers,
in addition, had good pig-sticking. The health of both
officers and men at Muttra was very good, although in
the hot weather the heat was great.
On the 7th April Major-General Travers, V.C., C.B.,
commanding the division, made his inspection. On the
3rd August Ridingmaster D. Walsh died, and Sergeant-
Major C. Sandes, 2nd Dragoons (Scots Greys), was
appointed in his place.
On the 6th November the regiment, under the com-
mand of Lieutenant-Colonel the Hon. C. C. Molyneux,
marched to Agra to take part in the Durbar held at
that station by His Excellency Lord Northbrook, the
Viceroy of India. On the 8th it encamped on the
Maidan and escorted the Viceroy on his entry into
Agra on the 14th. On the conclusion of this visit
the Tenth returned to Muttra, arriving there on the
26th November. On the 27th Lord Northbrook paid a
374
MEMOIRS OF
1873 visit to Muttra and dined with the regiment. On the
21st December Lieutenant H. S. Gough was appointed
Adjutant, vice Crichton, promoted.
Captain Crichton soon after this left by exchanging
into the 21st Hussars. He entered the army as cornet
in the 10th Hussars in 1863, and held the appoint-
ment of Instructor of Musketry in 1864. He was
appointed Adjutant in 1869, and during that time in-
troduced an excellent system of pitching and striking
camp, which has been since perpetuated, besides many
other improvements. After exchanging he was ap-
pointed A.D.C. to the Inspector-General of Cavalry in
England from 1874 to 1877, and to the Inspector-
General in Ireland from 1877 to 1878; and Brigade-
Major of Cavalry in Ireland from 1878 to 1883. In
1884 he retired from the service as lieutenant-colonel,
and two years later was appointed to the command of
the Hampshire Yeomanry Cavalry.
Regimental changes in 1873:---Death-Ridingmaster
D. Walsh. Retirements—Colonel V. Baker, to half-pay;
Captain A. Barthorp, Lieutenant E: S. Watson, Captain
W. H. Watkins, Lieutenant R. Thorold. Promotions-
Major the Hon. C. C. Molyneux to be lieutenant-colonel,
Captain Lord R. D. Kerr to be major. Transfers and
exchanges--Captain B. A. Combe, from 21st Hussars ;
Captain C. E. Frederick, to 21st Hussars; Sergeant-
Major C. Sandes, from Cavalry Depôt, to be riding-
master; Lieutenant R. F. P. Startin, from 94th Foot.
Appointments—Lieutenant R. C. S. Drury-Lowe, from
52nd Foot; R. T. Dalton to be sub-lieutenant.
1874 On the 12th February the Tenth was inspected
by Major-General the Hon. A. Hardinge, commanding
the Meerut Division. On the 27th a draft consisting of
ten men, under the command of Lieutenant Drury-Lowe,
arrived from England. On the 27th March, one ser-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
375
1874
geant, one corporal, thirteen privates, four women, and
seven children left Muttra en route for England, under
charge of Captain E. A. Wood.
In this year there was a serious famine in India,
when Lieutenant Heath and other officers were em-
ployed on relief duty.
The life at Muttra was that common to most Indian
stations in the Plains, and consisted of the ordinary
routine of drills and other regimental duties. As
regards amusements, in the winter months a pack of
English fox-hounds brought out from England in 1873
was hunted by Colonel Molyneux, and afforded fair sport
hunting jackal. In the summer months it was neces-
sary to send them to Naini Tal, the nearest hill station.
There was excellent shooting in the neighbourhood,
consisting of black-buck, coolan and black partridge,
duck of all kinds and snipe in the jheels or lakes, The
jungles surrounding Muttra were full of boar, and the
pig-sticking meets were constant, and gave excellent
sport. The favourite jungles were Kawal, Baharban,
Maat, Goroiya, and Areeng. It was not long before the
game of polo, introduced by the Tenth into England,
became the principal source of exercise and amusement.
The ground at Muttra was very suitable, and, in addition
to the officers' game, there was also a non-commissioned
officers' club.
In India, every Thursday is a recognised holiday,
and on this day måny of the non-commissioned officers
and men went out shooting, some distance from the
cantonments, and contributed largely to the troop
messes by their sport. In the hot weather polo and
shooting were still maintained, and after sunset, when
the moonlight allowed, open-air concerts were held. A
platform was erected among some trees, decked with
Chinese lanterns; the ladies and officers sat on chairs
376
MEMOIRS OF
1874
and benches in front, and the men, with the women and
children, sat round to listen to the songs and join in the
choruses. A regimental theatre was also started, and an
excellent troupe worked indefatigably in providing a
weekly entertainment for the garrison. A good stock
of theatrical properties was brought out from England.
The scene-painting was cleverly carried out by Privates
Walter Brown, Stevenson, and Fraser, and none who
witnessed Corporal Moon will forget the admirable
manner in which he put his plays on the boards, nor
the spirit he threw into the representations. Corporal
Leonard also proved a good actor,
During its stay at Muttra the Tenth did its share
in improving the appearance of the station. In 1874
Colonel Molyneux commenced some works which
altered the face of the cantonments. Amongst others,
he removed the dry mud walls dividing the compounds
or enclosures round the bungalows from the main
roads, and substituted neat open-work brick walls, and
in a similar manner erected brick walls round the
young
trees which were now planted ; and in 1875 he laid out
a new road with avenues of trees leading from the
Officers' Mess to the lines. In 1876 these improvements
were continued by Lord Ralph Kerr, who planted
avenues of flowering trees and mangoes, and also small
topes or clumps about the cantonment.
On the 30th October a party of nine men, one woman,
and four children, under Troop Sergeant-Major Linden,
proceeded to England to join the regimental depôt.
The regimental changes in 1874 were :-Retire-
ment-Lieutenant T. A. Smith-Dorrien. Transfers and
exchanges—Captain R. C. D’E. Spottiswoode, from 21st
Hussars; Captain the Hon. H. G. L. Crichton, to 21st
Hussars ; Lieutenant M. C. Wood, from 66th Foot;
Lieutenant the Hon. H. J. L. Wood, promoted in the 12th
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
377
1874
1875
Lancers; Sub-Lieutenant W. E. Phillips, from 19th Hus-
sars. Appointments—–J. P. Brabazon (who had already
served in the Grenadier Guards and seen service in
Ashanti) to be lieutenant, E. T. Rose to be sub-lieutenant.
Major-General the Hon. A. Hardinge made his in-
spection on the 10th February. On the 22nd February
Colonel Marshall and officers of the 9th Lancers, on
journey up country to Sealkote, were entertained at
Toondla Camp by the officers of the 10th Hussars.
On the 5th March one staff-sergeant, one corporal, and
fifteen privates left for England invalided.
A change in the dress was made during this year
by the abolition of strapped overalls, and in their place
pantaloons and jack-boots were taken into wear. This
alteration had been sanctioned in 1872, prior to the
Tenth leaving England, but owing to changes in India
being in arrear a fresh issue of strapped overalls was
made in 1874, and the new equipment not adopted until
1875. Blue serge jackets were also introduced for
the non-commissioned officers and men to replace the
cloth stable jackets for general use, more especially in
the hot and rainy season; they were subsequently used
regularly on the march, and in marching-order drills
during the winter season.
During the course of this hot season (1875) a couple
of brass 6-pounder guns, which were already in the
station, were utilized for teaching gun drill to the men,
under tuition of a sergeant of the Royal Artillery. This
hard exercise was found to be most conducive to the
health of all engaged. Harness was subsequently ob-
tained, and troop horses trained to work with the guns,
with the result that a well-appointed section of artillery
attended all commanding officer's drills, and earned the
special commendation of Major-General the Hon. A.
Hardinge at his inspection in 1877.
378
MEMOIRS OF
1875
Captain Bulkeley proceeded to join the depôt of the
regiment at Canterbury, vice Chaine, retired upon half-
pay. On the 1st April Captain E. A. Wood was ap-
pointed Adjutant of the Cavalry Depôt at Canterbury.
On the 8th April Lieutenant-Colonel the Hon. C. C.
Molyneux went to England on fifteen months' leave,
and the command of the regiment was assumed by
Major Lord Ralph Kerr.
On the 5th May F troop moved into the sanitarium
of Aurungabad Barracks for ten days, and in August D
troop also went there. This was owing to a slight out-
break of cholera, from which disease Shoeing-Smith
Beck died. On the 11th October Lieutenant R. F. Startin
was appointed Adjutant, vice Gough, promoted. On
the 18th November the regiment, under command of
Lord Ralph Kerr, moved into camp at Jeyt, owing to
an outbreak of cholera in the city of Muttra. On the
1st December, to the great regret of the whole regi-
ment, Lieutenant and Adjutant R. Startin was acci-
dentally killed by falling on a spear while pig-sticking
at Baharban jungle. The following day the regiment
marched into Muttra to attend this officer's funeral,
returning to Jeyt in the evening. A handsome stained
glass east window was put up in the church at Muttra
in memory of Lieutenant R. Startin.
At this time sanction was given for a silver Prince
of Wales's feather to be worn on the undress sabretache
of the officers.
In the cold weather of 1875 the Prince of Wales
left England for the purpose of making a tour in India. .
In November of that year the 10th Hussars received
orders to proceed to Delhi, to take part in the assem-
blage of troops in honour of the visit of His Royal
Highness. The regiment marched from Jeyt en route
for that place on the 4th December, halting at Chatuh
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
379
06
Hodul on the 5th, Bhamanikera on the 6th, Baghola 1875
7th and 8th, Bulubgurh 9th, Buddarpore 10th, Delhi
on the 11th. As it marched into Delhi (strength 311
horses), many officers rode out from the camp to meet
it, amongst them Major Stanley Clarke, 4th Hussars
(afterwards Colonel S. Clarke and Equerry to His Royal
Highness the Prince of Wales); Major Richard Clayton,
9th Lancers, and Brigade-Major of the Cavalry Brigade.
The Tenth encamped on broken ground in the old
cantonments, about a mile from the famous" Ridge,
the scene of glorious exploits during the siege of Delhi
in 1857.
Colonel Watson, of the Scinde Horse, commanded
the Cavalry Division; Colonel Charles Gough, the
brigade consisting of the 10th Hussars, the 4th Bengal
Cavalry, and the 10th Bengal Lancers. The first bri-
gade drill was held on Monday, the 13th, and as the
Tenth had up to this time been out in a cholera camp,
it had been prevented having regular regimental drills
this season. Men and horses worked, however, most
steadily. The four following days divisional days took
place, and on the 15th the 2nd Mooltan Horse joined
the brigade. On the 20th, maneuvres of the division
were held over a very rough country, with boulders of
rock and fields intersected by ditches, for irrigation
purposes. Lieutenant Cunard on this day broke his
collar-bone.
The regimental changes in 1875 were :-Retire-
ment-Lieutenant R. C. S. Drury-Lowe. Promotion-
Lieutenant H. S. Gough to be captain. Transfers and
exchanges-Captain W. Chaine, to half-pay; Captain
W. A. Battine, from half-pay, late 17th Lancers; Lieu-
tenant the Hon. J. P. Napier, to Indian Staff Corps.
Appointments--Lieutenant R. B. W. Fisher; Lieutenant
P. F. Durham ; Lieutenant E. Cunard; Sergeant-Major
.
380
MEMOIRS OF
1876
E. M. L. Inman, from 19th Hussars, to be sub-lieute-
nant; Captain W. Yeldham, from 18th Hussars; Cap-
tain U. E. P. Okeden, to 18th Hussars.
On the 1st January a polo match took place be-
tween the 10th and 13th Hussars, the former winning
by three goals to none. On Monday, the 3rd January,
an experiment in embarking horses by rail was made by
the regiment on a system introduced by Major-General
Sir Charles Reid. A squadron of the Tenth marched to
the station-seven officers, 120 horses and men, with
baggage, tents, ponies, and followers. The train con-
sisted of twenty-one trucks, which were covered, but
open at each end.
One troop formed up at each end of
the train; the horses were led up a ramp into the trucks
and filed on till they met in the centre ; six horses were
placed in each truck. Thirty-five minutes were occu-
pied in loading the horses and twenty minutes in pack-
ing the tents and baggage. The train then steamed out
a mile into the country, disembarked in twenty-two
minutes, re-embarked in twenty minutes, and finally
unloaded in sixteen minutes.
At this time a system of working by dismounted
sections was introduced by Lord Ralph Kerr for
advanced cavalry work, and was shown to the autho-
rities at Delhi; the special object being to launch as
strong a body of hussars as possible to a given point
with all speed, to dismount and hold the ground,
three men out of each section being dismounted, with
their carbines, their horses being led away at the gallop
to nearest cover by the mounted man of the section,
and brought back in a similar manner when required.
This practice has now been introduced into the service,
and is embodied in the Cavalry Regulations.
The Tenth camp at Delhi was on the north side of
the Ridge, close behind that of His Royal Highness the
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
381
1876
Prince of Wales. The ground was not very favourable
for a military encampment, but by a little management
was made into one that was exceedingly pretty. The
horse lines and troop tents were ranged along a level
front, interspersed with large peepul and neem trees.
Behind rose the first slopes of the Ridge, covered with
babool trees; behind again was the Brigadier's camp.
The officers and mess tents had to be pitched as best
could be arranged on the Ridge. The mess tent, with
its shameeanas on the left, was approached by a gravel
road with ornamental shrubs and plants on either side.
The commanding officer's tent and shameeana, and the
street of officers' tents, brilliant with flags of the regi-
mental colours, were on the right. All pegs, poles of
mess tent, &c., as well as every tent throughout the
camp, showed the regimental colours, and a large em-
blazoned blue and yellow flag with regimental device
for the bazaar completed the general effect.
On the 11th January the 10th Hussars paraded to
receive His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales on
his arrival at Delhi, and lined the road up to the
Prince's durbar tent. A squadron consisting of 100
men and horses was told off as a personal escort during
the visit of His Royal Highness. On Sunday, the Sth,
the Prince gave a dinner to the non-commissioned
officers and men of the Tenth. He visited them during
the entertainment, and his health was proposed by
Regimental Sergeant-Major Stuart. On the 17th the
regiment paraded for the inspection of the Prince of
Wales, who commanded that expression should be
made to the officers, non-commissioned officers, and
men of the 10th Hussars of the pleasure he felt at
meeting them in India, and his satisfaction at their high
state of discipline, appearance, and soldierly bearing
both in the field and in camp. On the 18th January
382
MEMOIRS OF
1876
a squadron of 114 men and horses, under command
of Captain Boyce Combe, with Lieutenant Manners
Wood, Lieutenant Inman, and Dr. Roe, left Delhi by
train for Agra, and from there by road to Gwalior, on
escort duty during the visit of the Prince of Wales
to the Maharajah Scindia. On the 19th, a detachment,
under command of Captain Hartopp, with native fol-
lowers, bazaar, &c., marched on return to Muttra. On
the 20th, the head-quarters, under Major Lord Ralph
Kerr, proceeded by rail to Agra, to be present during
the Prince of Wales's visit to that station.
On the 25th January His Royal Highness arrived at
Agra at 4 P.M., and was received by an escort of 100 of
the 10th Hussars. Sir John Strachey, the Lieutenant-
Governor of the North-West Provinces, made the officers
his guests during the Prince's stay at Agra. On the
26th a march past of troops of the various rajahs
took place before His Royal Highness. The scene was
gorgeous, but seemed to be borrowed from the last
century. Among others, the Maharajah of Bikhaneer
was especially remarkable with his camel guns and
camels, sowars in armour, his infantry with match-
locks, elephants and horses steeped in henna and
covered with armour and silver mail trappings. Some
of the horses had steel helmets, with a shield of plate
armour hanging from the nose. On the 29th the Prince
of Wales visited Futtehpore Sikri, his carriage being
drawn by artillery horses. In the evening he returned
to Agra. On the 31st His Royal Highness in the same
manner visited Gwalior, the capital of the Maharajah
Scindia. At Gwalior the squadron of the Tenth, under
Captain Boyce Combe, awaited the arrival of the
Prince. The Maharajah Scindia held a parade of his
troops, and gave an admirable field day. On the 2nd
February the Prince returned to Agra, and on the
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
383
1876
4th proceeded by rail to Bhurtpore and then to Jey-
pore. On the 5th His Royal Highness went out into
the jungle with the Maharajah of Jeypore, and there
shot his first tiger.
On the 7th the Prince returned to Agra. In the
evening the squadron of the 10th Hussars turned out
and accompanied him to the Taj. The squadron was
there dismissed, but Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Ralph
Kerr and the whole of the officers accompanied him as
personal escort to the station, and there took leave of
him. The Prince of Wales presented a silver medal
commemorative of his visit to India to all the officers
who had acted as personal escort to him. On the 4th
February the remainder of the squadron at Gwalior left
by route march, and returned to Muttra, arriving there
on the 13th. Head-quarters left Agra on the 9th and
reached Muttra on the 11th.
On the 13th February Lieutenant the Hon. C. C.
Cavendish was appointed Adjutant, vice Startin, de-
ceased. On the 12th and 13th March the Tenth was
inspected by Brigadier-General H. Brown, commanding
at Agra. On the 3rd April a prize sword was awarded
by the Commander-in-Chief in India to Private Dowie,
as the best shot in the cavalry in India for 1875.
On the 31st May Lieutenant-Colonel the Hon. C. C.
Molyneux retired from the service, and Lord Ralph Kerr
was appointed to the command. Lieutenant-Colonel the
Hon. C. C. Molyneux entered the army as cornet in the
7th Hussars on the 6th June, 1856. He was promoted a
lieutenant in 1858. He served with the 7th during the
Indian Mutiny from February 1858 to March 1859. He
was present at the repulse of the enemy's attack on the
Alumbagh, the siege and capture of Lucknow, affairs of
Barree and Sirsee, the action of Nawabgunge, the occu-
pation of Fyzabad, throughout the Byswarra campaign,
384
MEMOIRS OF
1876
also the Transgogra campaign, with the pursuit to the
Raptee and the advance into Nepaul. For this he re-
ceived the Indian Mutiny medal and clasp. He was pro-
moted captain in March 1860, and exchanged into the
10th Hussars on the 1st June of the same year. He be-
came major and second in command on the 17th August,
1870. From this time until the Tenth embarked for
India, Major Molyneux had frequent opportunities of
taking command, owing to Colonel Baker being on the
Continent during the Franco-German war, and also on
his paying visits to foreign armies. At other times,
during the maneuvres in England at Salisbury and
near Aldershot, Major Molyneux also was at the head
of the regiment while Colonel Baker was acting as
brigadier. During the last few months of its stay in
England, at Colchester, the preparations for Indian ser-
vice were left in the hands of Major Molyneux, and
on arrival in India at the small station of Muttra,
where there were no other troops or even civilians to
give assistance, his experience of the country and his
ready resource stood the Tenth in good stead and en-
abled all ranks to settle down and accommodate them-
selves to conditions of service and the requirements of
a climate, both new to them, with such ease as to con-
duce greatly to their comfort and well-being. Major
Molyneux was in command of the regiment on its
leaving Colchester for embarkation in January 1873,
and was gazetted lieutenant-colonel on the 26th March
following. After commanding for three years he retired
from the army by the sale of his commission. He was
a brilliant rider and a most accomplished horseman in
every detail. The many excellent lessons, not only in
the drill field but in the hunting field, that he taught
those under his command have been remembered and
valued ever since.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
385
1876
On the 4th June Lieutenant-Colonel Montgomery,
Paymaster of the Tenth, died at Saharunpore of heat
apoplexy. On the 12th July Captain R. S. Liddell
was appointed Adjutant of the Cavalry Depôt, Canter-
bury, vice Captain E. A. Wood, promoted to the majority
of the 10th Hussars.
сс
386
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XLII
THE IMPERIAL ASSEMBLAGE - PROCLAMATION OF HER MAJESTY
EMPRESS OF INDIA-MARCH TO RAWUL PINDI-DIFFICULTIES IN
AFGHANISTAN - THE TENTH ORDERED ON SERVICE-HOSTILITIES
COMMENCE - SQUADRON IN THE KURRAM VALLEY-PEIWAR
KOTAL-KHOST VALLEY-THE SQUADRON MARCHES TO JOIN
HEAD-QUARTERS AT JELLALABAD--MOVEMENTS OF THE HEAD-
QUARTERS-ALI MUSJID--JELLALABAD
1876 THE 10th Hussars marched from Muttra on the 13th
December for Delhi, to take part in the Imperial Assem-
blage, when Her Majesty the Queen was to be pro-
claimed Empress of India. It arrived at Delhi on the
22nd, and with the 4th Bengal Cavalry, the 3rd Bom-
bay Cavalry, and a detachment of the Hyderabad
Contingent, the whole under Colonel Palliser, formed
the First Brigade of the Cavalry Division, commanded
by Major-General Neville Chamberlain. The other Euro-
pean cavalry regiments present were the 11th and 15th
Hussars. On the 27th, the officers of the Tenth and the
whole of the men, who attended voluntarily, were pre-
sent at the funeral of Captain R. Clayton, 9th Lancers,
who was accidentally killed while playing polo.
On
the 29th December the regiment paraded in review
order to escort the Viceroy of India from the railway
station to his camp, the road being lined the whole way
by our own troops and those of the native rajahs.
The regimental changes in 1876 were :-Death-
Lieutenant R. F. P. Startin. Retirements-Lieutenant
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
387
1876
1877
Viscount Campden, Lieutenant-Colonel the Hon. C. C.
Molyneux, Lieutenant B. S. C. L. Tottenham. Pro-
motions-Major Lord R. D. Kerr to be lieutenant-
colonel, Captain E. A. Wood to be major. Transfers
and appointments—Sub-Lieutenant Lord Ogilvy, from
Scots Guards ; Sub-Lieutenant B. S. C. L. Tottenham,
from 106th Foot; Lieutenant H. H. R. Heath, to Indian
Staff Corps; R. H. F. W. Wilson.
On the 1st January the 10th Hussars paraded in
review order to attend the proclamation of Her Most
Gracious Majesty the Queen as Empress of India, which
was declared by His Excellency the Viceroy, Lord
Lytton. A salute of 101 guns? was given, and three
feux de joie were fired by the 92nd Regiment, the
Rifle Brigade, and the Ghoorkas. This was followed
by a march past of the troops. The daïs erected in
the Maidan for the proclamation of the Queen as Em-
press of Hindostan was a large polygonal raised plat-
form, surmounted by a chatri or dome tapering to a
point, and crowned with an Imperial crown, the whole
covered with heavily embroidered silk bands of red
and white alternately. The draperies on the sides were
embellished with heraldic devices of arms and emblems
of the United Kingdom, with banners at the angles, the
base covered with beautiful needle-work, lilies, &c.
Around the daïs was an open space, and enclosing this
raised semicircular ranges of seats, with ornamental
roofs, for rajahs and visitors. A commemorative pro-
clamation medal in silver was struck, and one was
given to the Tenth. It was awarded to Regimental
Sergeant-Major Stuart. The regiment also received
a silver trumpet, with banderol and sling, to be
1 During the salute å stampede occurred amongst the elephants
belonging to the native princes, when several people were killed and
others seriously injured.
cc 2
388
MEMOIRS OF
1877
retained as a memento of the Imperial Assemblage at
Delhi.)
On the 3rd January there were general sports for
the troops, and on the 4th the Viceroy held a review.
On the 8th January the Tenth left Delhi en route for
Muttra, arriving at that station on the 15th. On the
11th March Major-General the Hon. A. Hardinge, com-
manding the division, made his inspection.
On the 1st April Ridingmaster C. Sandes was ap-
pointed Acting-Adjutant, vice the Hon. C. C. Cavendish,
who exchanged into the 16th Lancers. Captain Caven-
dish (afterwards Lord Chesham) shortly after retired
from the army, and for many years was Master of the
Bicester Hounds, succeeding Lord Valentia in this posi-
tion. Lord Chesham's father also served for many years
in the Tenth. On the 9th, Lieutenant-Colonel Lord
Ralph Kerr proceeded on leave to England, and Major
E. A. Wood assumed command.
The summer of 1877 was an exceptionally hot one,
no rain falling during the monsoon. The health of the
regiment happily remained good. During this summer
the Tenth lost a very valuable life by the accidental
death of Lieutenant Edward Cunard while playing polo
at Shorncliffe. This young officer was full of promise,
accomplished, a brilliant musician, a good rider, and
his loss was felt deeply by all who knew him.
On the 15th November, after having been stationed
at Muttra for four years and eight months, the Tenth
was ordered to march to Rawul Pindi, in relief of the
4th Hussars. It was under command of Major E.
A. Wood, and proceeded by Delhi, Kurnal, Umballa,
Jullundur, Umritsur, Lahore, and Jhelum. The river
Beas had to be crossed by boats, but no accident of
any kind occurred, although the baggage camels were
This is now kept in the Officers' Mess.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
389
1877
1
especially troublesome. At Wazirabad the officers of
the 9th Lancers from Sealkote met and entertained
the officers of the Tenth. A detachment, under com-
mand of Captain Bulkeley, with Lieutenant R. B. Fisher,
together with the women and children of the regiment,
remained at Muttra until the 1st January, 1878, joining
the head-quarters at Jhelum on the 7th.
The regimental changes in 1877 were :-Deaths--
Paymaster L. L. Montgomery, Lieutenant E. Cunard.
Retirement-Captain E. Hartopp. Transfers and ex-
changes — Captain W. Chaine, from half-pay; Pay-
master and Honorary Captain S. Murphy, from 4th
Hussars ; Captain W. Yeldham, to half-pay. Appoint-
ments—C. S. Greenwood, H. T. Allsopp, the Hon. G. L.
Bellew, F. H. Harford, Lieutenant E. M. L. Inman,
Lieutenant R. T. Dalton, Lieutenant W. F. Montresor,
to Indian Staff Corps; Lieutenant the Hon. J. P.
Napier, from Indian Staff Corps; Ridingmaster C.
Sandes to be lieutenant.
The Tenth arrived at Rawul Pindi on the 15th
January. Rawul Pindi is a large military cantonment,
one of the most advanced posts of the Punjaub. The
garrison consisted of one European and one native
cavalry regiment, two European and two native infantry
regiments, with three batteries of artillery. The climate
is very cold in winter and hot in summer, but the hot
season is of short duration. At that time it was very
healthy; but in later years it has not retained this
character, fever being prevalent. The hill station of
Murree, over 6,000 feet high, is within a few hours' ride.
Ridingmaster H. McGhee, from the 11th Hussars,
was appointed Ridingmaster, vice Sandes, appointed
Adjutant. On the 15th February Major-General F.
Maude, V.C., C.B., commanding the Rawul Pindi Divi-
sion, inspected the regiment.
1878
390
MEMOIRS OF
1878
A letter was received on the 7th March from the
Adjutant-General, Horse Guards, notifying that His
Royal Highness the Field-Marshal Commanding-in-Chief
approved of the officers of the 10th Hussars continuing
to wear the undress sword-belt and slings of crimson
morocco leather edged with gold wire, “as it would
appear to have been in use by the 10th Hussars for a
lengthened period."
In the autumn of 1878 the difficulties which had
arisen between the Government of India, at this time
under the viceroyalty of Lord Lytton, and the Ameer
of Afghanistan (Shere Ali) showed every indication of
ending in hostilities. In October an Embassy sent to
Cabul, under General Sir Neville Chamberlain, accom-
panied by a small escort, was stopped by order of the
Ameer on arrival at Ali Musjid, in the Khyber Pass, and
sent back to India. On account of this occurrence
Shere Ali was called upon by the British Government
to render an explanation of his conduct before the 20th
November, and was informed that if by that time no
satisfaction was given, his territory was to be invaded.
For this purpose British and native troops were collected
at the mouths of the Khyber and Kurram Passés. On
the 5th October a squadron of the 10th Hussars was
ordered to march en route to Kohat to form part of the
Kurram Valley Field Force, under command of Major-
General F. Roberts, V.C., C.B. The first squadron of
the Tenth, consisting of E and B troops (ninety-six
officers, non-commissioned officers, and men), under
command of Captain and Local Major J. T. Williams-
Bulkeley, was selected for this duty: Captain W. Barker,
Lieutenants Fisher and Durham, and Surgeon-Major
Jeffcoat accompanied the squadron. On the 14th Oc-
tober it arrived at Kohat; on the 20th it was joined
by Lieutenant J. P. Brabazon. On the 6th November
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
391
it marched from Kohat en route to Thull, arriving 1878
there on the 20th.
The period of grace given to the Ameer Shere Ali
having now expired, hostilities commenced, and at one
A.M. on the 21st the force under Major-General Roberts
advanced towards the Kurram River. The Cavalry
Brigade of this force consisted of one squadron of the
10th Hussars, the 12th Bengal Cavalry, and 5th Pun-
jaub Cavalry, the 14th Bengal Lancers joining later.
Brigadier-General Hugh Gough, V.C., C.B., commanded
the brigade, and Lieutenant Brabazon, 10th Hussars,
was his brigade-major. The squadron of the Tenth
formed the advanced guard of this force, and had
the honour of being the first of the British troops to
cross the Kurram River into Afghan territory on the
night of 19th November. The river was swollen and
a roaring torrent, and the passage a difficult and dan-
gerous one ; two or three men were swept away, but
escaped from drowning. The forts of Capiange and
Ammadi Shama were occupied without opposition on
the 21st, our troops encamping at the latter place.
On the 22nd the squadron of the Tenth, as advanced
guard, marched to Hazir Pir and encamped, and on the
24th, continuing its march, reached the south end of
the Durwaza Pass. On the 25th it took part in the
operations against the Kurram Fort, which was cap-
tured. The advance into the Kurram Valley was now
proceeded with, until it was found that the position of
the Peiwar Kotal was strongly held by the enemy, and
that the further progress of the force under Major-
General Roberts would be disputed. On the early morn-
ing of the 31st November General Roberts made his
dispositions for the attack of this formidable position.
About ten o'clock on the night of the 1st December
he moved out of camp with the main body, the Moun-
392
MEMOIRS OF
1878
war.
tain Battery, 72nd Highlanders, 5th Ghoorkas, 28th
Bengal Infantry, and 3rd Punjaubis, and made a long
flank march during the night round the enemy's posi-
tion. In the early morning of the 2nd a front attack,
as a feint, was made by the 8th Regiment and a battery
of artillery, the cavalry in support. General Roberts
then decided on making a bold stroke for victory, and
made a still further détour in rear of the enemy. The
front attack pressed on, and the Peiwar Kotal was cap-
tured. The Afghans retreated, having abandoned their
guns, their dead and wounded, stores, and munitions of
.
The country was not a suitable one for cavalry, and
the squadron of the Tenth was held in reserve while
the action was carried on. Lieutenant Brabazon was
specially mentioned in despatches. On the 24th De-
cember the squadron marched from Kurram to Hazir
Pir, through the Durwazza Pass, arriving there on the
28th. On the 29th a reinforcement of ten men and
nineteen horses joined from the head-quarters of the
regiment.
On the 2nd January the squadron, consisting of
seventy-eight men and horses, marched to Gaga Maidan,
forming the advanced guard of an expedition ordered
to be made into the Khost Valley. General Roberts
accompanied it in person, Colonel Barry Drew acting as
brigadier. On the 6th January the force arrived at
Matun Fort, and on the following day the enemy came
down in large numbers and completely surrounded the
camp of the British force, with the intention of liberating
prisoners, to the number of about eighty, confined under
a strong guard of the Punjaub Native Infantry. The
cavalry, consisting of the Tenth squadron and a squad-
ron of the 5th Punjaub Cavalry, the whole being under
the command of Colonel Hugh Gough, V.C., C.B., were
1879
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
393
1879
turned out at 1.30 P.M., and drove back the enemy,
estimated at about 1,500 men, into the hills. Colonel
Gough in his despatch specially commended the steadi-
ness and precision with which this duty was performed,
and General Roberts thanked the squadron in compli-
mentary terms. On the 8th January В troop, under
Captain Barker and Lieutenant R. B. Fisher, made
an extended reconnaissance into the enemy's country.
About eight o'clock the same evening the enemy again
advanced and fired into the camp. E troop turned out
at once, and was thanked by the Major-General for the
rapidity with which it did so. On the 13th the force
continued its advance to the head of the Khost Valley,
the Tenth again forming the advanced guard, being
followed by a battery and 200 of the 72nd High-
landers.
The force encamped at Deghan. On the 27th the
squadron marched to Sabri, and on the 29th returned
to Matun Fort, which had been surrounded by the
enemy in force. Having relieved the fort, the grain was
burned and the treasure carried off. The infantry and
guns fell back, and the cavalry covered the retirement:
The enemy, seeing the cavalry left to themselves, rushed
down from the hills and advanced over the plain at a
rapid pace, their numbers being estimated at 5,000;
-one troop was dismounted by sections, and opening a
brisk fire killed and wounded a great many of the
enemy, and the squadron retired after a skirmish, in
which the head Moolah was killed. The dismay of the
Afghans at seeing the cavalry dismount and fire was so
great that it checked their advance, and presently they
fell back. Major-General Roberts expressed in orders
his satisfaction at the manner in which this duty had
been carried out.
On the 31st January the squadron returned to
394
MEMOIRS OF
1879
Hazir Pir, and there received orders to join the head-
quarters of the Tenth at Jellalabad, forming part of
the force under the command of Sir Samuel Browne,
K.C.S.I. On this occasion the following order was
published by Major-
General Roberts :-
The squadron of the 10th Hussars has been ordered to join
its regimental head-quarters at Jellalabad. In wishing it good-
bye General Roberts desires to express his deep regret at losing
so fine a body of men from his command, and to record his high
appreciation of the assistance they have afforded him. The
Major-General congratulates Major Bulkeley, the officers, non-
commissioned officers, and men on the excellent state of disci-
pline of the squadron. No soldiers could have behaved more
steadily in quarters or done better service in the field. The
regret and admiration the Major-General feels are shared in by
all ranks of the Kurram Column.
On the 9th February the squadron arrived at Kohat,
remaining there until the 12th, when it proceeded on
its march to Peshawur við the Kohat Pass. On the
20th February it left Peshawur, and marching through
the Khyber Pass formed the escort of H.E. Sir Frederick
Haines, the Commander-in-Chief, on his way to Jel-
lalabad to visit the force under General Sir Samuel
Browne. On the 28th February it joined the head-
quarters of the regiment.
Eight days after Captain Bulkeley's squadron had
proceeded from India on active service in the Kurram
Valley the head-quarters and remainder of the 10th
Hussars at Rawul Pindi had been ordered to the front
also, and on the 28th October, 1878, marched en route
to Nowshera, arriving at that place on the 2nd Novem-
ber, Major E. A. Wood being in command. On the
12th November the Tenth marched en route to Muthra
Thana, to join the Cavalry Brigade of the First Division,
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
395
1878
Peshawur Valley Field Force, under command of Lieu-
tenant-General Sir Samuel Browne. The Cavalry Bri-
gade consisted of the 10th Hussars, the Guides Cavalry,
and 11th Bengal Lancers, under command of Brigadier-
General C. Gough, V.C. On the 14th November the
force advanced to Muthra Thana and encamped.
On the 21st, hostilities having commenced, an ad-
vance was made into the Khyber Pass for the purpose
of storming the fort of Ali Musjid. The First and
Second Infantry Brigades, under Brigadier-General
Macpherson, were sent to work their way in rear of the
fort, the one to proceed along the Rhota's heights until
it reached a point commanding it, the other to make a
wide détour and take up a position closing the defile
through which it was expected the garrison might at-
tempt to escape. The remainder of the division, under
Sir Samuel Browne himself, was to storm the enemy's
position in front. A detachment of the Tenth, consist-
ing of forty non-commissioned officers and men, under
the command of Lieutenant H. Allsopp, accompanied
the advanced guard of the force under Colonel Apple-
yard, and formed the escort to I-C Royal Horse Artil-
lery in the attack on Ali Musjid.
The Cavalry Brigade marched at seven A.M.
entered the Khyber Pass and arrived at the Shajai
Ridge, opposite Ali Musjid, about one P.M. The Tenth
was formed up in line in rear of rising ground under
cover.
The horses were linked, and remained saddled
and bitted. Each man lay in front of his horse. About
noon the enemy opened fire, when I-C Royal Horse
Artillery, under the command of Major the Hon. Alex-
ander Stewart, was the first to reply. Within the next
hour the whole of the artillery was in action, at ranges
from 2,000 to 2,500 yards, and remained engaged all
day. At 2.25 P.M., in view of the probability of the
396
MEMOIRS OF
12
1878 First and Second Brigades having reached their desti-
nation, a general advance was ordered. I-C battery,
with the escort of the 10th Hussars, descended towards
the Khyber stream, and took up the most suitable posi-
tion for silencing the enemy's guns. At 3.30 P.M. the
troops were in sharp conflict and remained so until
dark. Day was now closing in, and as yet there was
no sign of Macpherson's turning movement; the troops
were therefore ordered to make no further advance,
but hold their positions until the following morning.
At daybreak on the 22nd it was noticed that the
enemy's fire was not continued, and from other indi-
cations it became apparent that the Ameer's troops
had abandoned Ali Musjid during the night. The
Cavalry Brigade was moved forward, and bivouacked
on the right bank of the Khyber River under Ali
Musjid.
On the 23rd November the Cavalry Brigade again
moved forward, and, meeting with no opposition, bi-
vouacked at Lundi Kotal. C troop, under command of
Lieutenant Rose, was left at Lundi Kotal as escort to
I-C Royal Horse Artillery, while the Cavalry Brigade
moved forward on the 24th and bivouacked at Dhaka.
C troop rejoined the head-quarters on that day. Here
a halt was made for a week, when the force again ad-
vanced on the 1st December, through the Khoord Khyber
Pass, and encamped at Bassawul until the 13th, when
the Tenth marched back to Dhaka.
Dr. Cornish, who had served with the regiment for
some years, was now struck off the strength, and the
services of a very valuable officer were lost to it. He
afterwards served in South Africa, and was killed at
Majuba Hill.
On the 16th the Cavalry Brigade commenced its ad-
1 Shadbolt's Afghan Campaign.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
397
1878
vance on Jellalabad, which place it reached on the
20th, and, finding it evacuated, marched through the
city and encamped.
The town of Jellalabad stands on the right bank of
the Cabul River, and is surrounded by a wall. The
principal street runs from the Peshawur to the Cabul
Gate. The bazaar is fairly supplied with cloth, leather,
pottery, and grain. The neighbourhood is much sub-
ject to earthquakes, and the effects are visible on the
walls and houses. The standing camp at Jellalabad
was pitched on the east side of the city, about half a
mile from the Peshawur Gate. It was on arable land,
and, although very soft at first, soon became hardened
by traffic. An irrigation canal ran close by, and sup-
plied the greater part of the water for the
camp.
A
sandy plain and low hills were to the south, and at a
distance of some seven or eight miles was the lofty
range of the Safed Koh. The small pass at Ali Boghan,
by which the Jellalabad Plain was entered, was four
miles from camp.
The regimental changes in 1878 were :--Retire-
ments—Captain and Brevet-Major W. Chaine, to half-
pay. Transfers and exchanges—Captain W. Barker,
from 16th Lancers; Captain the Hon. C. C. W. Caven-
dish, to 16th Lancers; Captain M. M. Slade, from
18th Hussars. Appointment -- Sub-Lieutenant C. M.
Grenfell.
On the 11th January twenty-five non-commissioned
officers and men of the Tenth, under command of Lieu-
tenant E. T. Rose, marched to Ali Boghan to support
and co-operate with a force under Brigadier-General
Jenkins sent out to capture some Seyeds who were re-
ported to be endeavouring to raise the tribes on the
north of the Cabul River. The Seyeds were captured.
On the 29th January Captain Manners Wood, Sub-
1879
398
MEMOIRS OF
1879
Lieutenant C. Grenfell, with sixty-eight non-commis-
sioned officers and men, and twenty-four horses, arrived
at head-quarters from Rawul Pindi.
On the 7th February, it having been reported that
a large body of men from the Mohmund tribes to the
north of the Cabul River were advancing and threaten-
ing the line of communication and the signal posts,
Brigadier-General Macpherson, V.C., C.B., was sent out
with a mixed force and crossed the Cabul River at
4.30 A.M. D troop, 10th Hussars, under command of
Captain T. A. St. Quintin, accompanied these troops,
and about midday came up with the rear guard of the
enemy, retreating into the hills. Skirmishers were sent
out, who opened fire dismounted; but, as the enemy
scattered over the hills and the range was very great, it
could not be ascertained whether any loss was inflicted
on them. The main body of the enemy, variously esti-
mated at from 5,000 to 15,000, escaped into the moun-
tains the previous evening.
The Cavalry Brigade, under command of Brigadier-
General C. Gough, V.C., C.B., marched at six A.M. to
Ali Boghan to co-operate with the infantry, but as no
enemy could be seen it did not cross the river. On
the 21st February, F troop, 10th Hussars, under com-
mand of Captain F. Slade, and accompanied by Lieu-
tenant Lord Ogilvy and Sub-Lieutenant F. H. Harford,
formed part of a force under Brigadier-General Jenkins
sent into the Lughman Valley, where it remained for
four days. On the 28th February, as before related,
B and E troops, under the command of Major Bulkeley,
joined the head-quarters from the Kurram Valley. On
the 12th March a troop, under command of Captain
St. Quintin, accompanied by Lieutenant the Hon. J. P.
Napier and Lieutenant C. S. Greenwood, escorted Major
Tanner on survey duty, remaining away from Jellalabad
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
399
1879
five days. On the 20th March Lieutenant-Colonel Lord
Ralph Kerr, returning from sick leave in England, ar-
rived at head-quarters and resumed command of the
regiment. Soon after this the weather became very
hot, and preparations were made for moving the troops
to higher ground towards Jugdulluck, on the road to
Cabul.
400
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XLIII
AN EXPEDITION ORDERED AGAINST THE KHUGIANIS-DISASTER IN
THE
CABUL
RIVER-LIST
OF
THOSE
DROWNED-ACTION
OF
FUTTEHABAD-TELEGRAMS FROM THE QUEEN AND PRINCE OF
WALES-DEATH OF SEERE ALI-TREATY OF GUNDAMUCK-
WITHDRAWAL
OF
TROOPS
TO
INDIA
CHOLERA
HONOURS
GRANTED FOR THE CAMPAIGN
1879
ORDERS were now issued for a mixed force under
Brigadier-General Charles Gough to proceed early on the
morning of the 1st April with the purpose of engaging
the Khugiani tribe, which was reported to have as-
sembled in the neighbourhood of Futtehabad. At the
same time an expedition was determined on to co-
operate against the tribes on the left bank of the Cabul
River. A small force, composed of one squadron of the
10th Hussars and one of the 11th Bengal Lancers, the
whole under the command of Major E. A. Wood, of the
10th Hussars, was directed to cross over the Cabul
River the previous evening (the 31st), so as to take up
a position in rear of the enemy. The officers with the
Tenth squadron were Captain Spottiswoode, who had
just arrived from Rawul Pindi, Lieutenant the Hon.
J. P. Napier, Lieutenant Greenwood, Sub-Lieutenants
Grenfell and Harford. These squadrons paraded at
9.30 P.m., and were taken down to the bank of the river
at the point selected by the staff for fording. The
native cavalry led, and an Afghan guide was placed in
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
401
1879
front of them to show the line of the ford. The squadron
of the Tenth received orders to follow closely on the
Lancers, and on no account to leave the slightest dis-
tance between them, the peculiar and dangerous nature
of the ford being apparently well understood by the
Staff. Its track was somewhat similar in shape to the
letter S, and the current at this part running at the rate
of six miles an hour made a crossing in the dark a
difficult task. The Bengal Cavalry entered the ford in
half-sections, its long column, no doubt slightly and
imperceptibly affected by the strong current, having a
tendency to give way to the stream till its rear files
must have been near the edge of the ford, which con-
sisted merely of boulders and a gravel bed at the head
of the rapids. Two baggage mules followed, and imme-
diately touching behind them came the leaders of the
Tenth squadron, in accordance with their orders. At
a turn in the ford the two mules, giving way to the
stream, were taken off their legs and swept down.
The Tenth leaders, following in the dim moonlight,
left the ford, and, those in rear doing the same, were
carried rapidly and silently away in the dark and
cloudy night. Not a sound was heard for some mo-
ments but the rushing water, and no one seemed to
be aware of what was taking place. The whole squad-
ron, officers, men, and horses, were struggling for
life in the water, but everything was against them.
On account of the night march each man had a tunic
on under his khaki; thirty rounds of ammunition
were carried, and the havresacks were well filled
with the next day's rations, so that although many
amongst them were excellent swimmers they found it
now of no avail; the water was bitterly cold from
the melting snows, and the poor fellows were quickly
numbed.
r
D D
402
MEMOIRS OF
1879
The night being so dark, the nature of the calamity
was not at first apparent to the leaders and the few men
who reached the opposite bank in safety. It was
thought and hoped at first that the remainder were
waiting at the other side, and the guide was sent across.
The regimental call was sounded by the trumpeter, but
it failed to bring in the missing men. Five had in the
meantime succeeded in reaching the shore-Privates
Byatt (afterwards
(afterwards quartermaster-sergeant), Lynch,
McIntosh, Murrell, and Parker-and this they owed to
being able to get rid of their belts and arms. Some
others had been able to reach the bank on the Jellalabad
side. In the meantime the camp was startled by the
return of a large number of riderless horses, their wet
saddles and kits making it apparent that some disaster
had occurred. A search party was at once despatched
to the scene of the accident, with elephants, under
Captain J. R. Slade, R.H.A., but the darkness was so
great that only one body was recovered. At daybreak
the search was continued down stream, and nineteen
bodies were soon discovered. That of Sub-Lieutenant
Harford was found by some villagers about a mile
below the scene of the disaster, and some others were
carried as far as Dakka, a distance by river of sixty
miles. In all, one officer and forty-six non-commissioned
officers and men were lost, and fourteen horses. The
names of the officers, non-commissioned officers, and men
1 A graphic account of this sad disaster was given by the two men of
the rear guard who returned to camp to report the event. The camp was
struck, and officers and men were awaiting the order to mount and march
to Futtehabad, when these two men rode up to Lord R. Kerr, who asked
why they had returned. They answered, “We don't know how it
happened, but we were riding down the bank in the rear of the column
We were talking and watching the squadron filing across the ford in
half sections, when suddenly they all turned their horses to the right,
galloped down stream into the darkness, and disappeared without a
sound."
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
403
1879
27
2 27 23 >
ů
drowned in the Cabul River on the 31st March, 1879,
were :
Lieutenant J. H. Harford. Private G. Haslett.
Sergeant F. Green.
W. Hobbs.
I. Batten.
W. Huett.
Lance-Sergeant H. S.Hayes.
H. James.
Farrier R. Gillham.
H. Keble.
Corporal C. Skinner.
E. Lemon.
Lance-Corporal T. Kemble.
P. Loftus.
Private H. Allen.
W. McKee.
C. Badger
T. Mandeville.
G. H. Brown.
J. Massey.
T. Burke.
H. Murrell.
H. Cant.
W. Nash,
P. Cappa.
W. Osborne.
W. Chamberlain.
W. Read.
W. Charge.
J. Richards.
T. Downes.
J. Roach.
C. Dudley.
W. Simms.
C. Gaisford.
G. Skevington.
W. Gould.
G. Tidey.
T. Gravett.
J. Twining.
J. Green.
W. Wilkins.
G. B. Hall.
G. Wilson.
J. Hall.
C. Wooding.
J. Hart.
7) 22
22 07 ១) 29
9
서
​>>
2) 09
>
71
.
> 2) >>
79
09
Several instances of gallantry worth recording took
place during this terrible calamity, and none more so
than the conduct of Lieutenant Charles Greenwood,
who, although almost exhausted by his efforts, had
extricated himself from the quicksands and found him-
self on an island. Hearing cries for help, he again
entered the water and found a man thirty yards out,
unable to move in the deep gravel, and almost drowning.
Lieutenant Greenwood failed in getting the man out
alone, when Lieutenant Grenfell, hearing the shouts,
came to his assistance, and together they brought the
D D 2
404
MEMOIRS OF
1879
man in safety to the shore. This was Private Goddard,
afterwards a farrier-sergeant. Lieutenant Greenwood
received the Humane Society's medal for his conduct
on this occasion. Private Crowley, who had swum with
his horse a considerable distance and remained with
it until it succumbed, had great difficulty himself in
reaching the shore, and on doing so went to the assist-
ance of Lieutenant the Hon. J. Napier, whom he helped
to rescue. On his return to India, Lieutenant Napier
presented him with a gold watch and chain. The re-
mains of Sub-Lieutenant Harford (who had only recently
joined from England) and the forty-six non-commissioned
officers and men were interred in one large grave in the
Cemetery of Jellalabad. Major E. A. Wood proceeded
with the remainder of his force to its destination and se-
cured the position ordered to be taken up, but the enemy
had escaped into the mountains. Another squadron
11th Bengal Lancers was sent out as a reinforcement.
On the same night (the 31st March), at midnight,
the first and third squadrons and head-quarters paraded,
under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Ralph
Kerr, and accompanied by Major Bulkeley, Captains
M. Wood, M. Slade, Lieutenants E. Rose, R. Fisher,
P. Durham, Lord Ogilvy, R. Wilson, Lieutenant and
Adjutant C. Sandes, Second Lieutenants H. Allsopp and
the Hon. G. Bellew, Paymaster Captain Murphy, Riding-
master McGhee, Veterinary Surgeon Appleton, and
Surgeon-Major Cattell, took part in an expedition under
Brigadier-General C. Gough to operate on the south
side of the Cabul River. Captain St. Quintin on this
occasion acted temporarily on the staff of General
Gough. The force, consisting of I-C Royal Horse Ar-
tillery, under Major the Hon. A. Stewart, two squadrons
10th Royal Hussars, the Guides Cavalry, the 1-17th
Regiment, and the 45th Sikhs, arrived at Futtehabad
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
405
1879
at nine A.m. on the 1st April, and encamped. A party
of thirty non-commissioned officers and men of the
Tenth, under command of Lieutenant E. T. Rose, sent
out on the 2nd April to reconnoitre in the direction of
Gundamuck, and if possible to ascertain the strength
of the enemy, was fired upon by a considerable body of
them. Having exchanged shots and successfully accom-
plished his task, Lieutenant Rose retired some distance,
sending a message to the camp with intelligence of the
enemy's movements, and that he was watching theni as-
sembling in large numbers on a table-land to the south-
east of Futtehabad. At one P.M. E, D, and B troops,
under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Ralph Kerr,
two squadrons of the Guides, under Major Battye, and I-C
Royal Horse Artillery, under Major the Hon. A. Stewart,
the whole under command of Brigadier-General C.
Gough, proceeded in the direction of Lookhai. F Troop,
10th Hussars, under Captain Slade and Lieutenant Lord
Ogilvy, remained behind as a guard to the camp.
The enemy, numbering about 5,000 men of the Ku-
ghiani tribe, was found occupying a strong position on the
crest of rising ground behind “sungas” (stone parapets),
which they were still in the act of building. The re-
connoitring party, under Lieutenant Rose, which had
come in, was now detailed as an escort to I-C battery of
Horse Artillery. The brigade moved over rough stony
ground and arrived at the end of a long plateau bounded
on both sides by deep nullahs. On the south was the
ridge of hills where the Afghans were posted, and from
which they fired a few shots. The battery was now
brought up and opened fire at about 1,000 yards, the
first shell exploding in the midst of a dense mass of
men, killing and wounding several, the rest retiring
behind the crest. The guns were then advanced, the
troop under Lieutenant Rose supporting them on the
406
MEMOIRS OF
As the troops
1879 left.
left. A squadron of the Tenth and two squadrons of
the Guides were on the right. The guns continued
firing, but the enemy came on, sending two parties
along the nullahs on the right and left to turn the
flanks. The Afghans crept along the edge of the nul-
lahs, close to the flank of the battery, on which they
opened fire, killing a horse or two and wounding a few
men. Some of the shots also fell among the squadron
of the Tenth and wounded a few men.
were unable to stop this attack, General Gough ordered
the guns to retire, covered by the cavalry, who dis-
mounted and opened fire. At the same time he sent
for the infantry. The Cavalry Brigade fell back to the
north end of the plateau, and shortly afterwards a de-
tachment of the 17th Foot and the 45th Sikhs arrived
and drove the enemy out of the left nullah, during
which operation Lieutenant Wiseman and a colour-
sergeant were killed. At the same time the Tenth and
Guides charged the party on the enemy's left, and,
sweeping over the nullah, came upon small bodies of
the enemy, some of whom stood their ground, and were
cut down, while others attempting to escape shared the
same fate. It was here that Major Battye was killed,
charging at the head of the Guides.
The cavalry continued to advance, and, galloping up
to the enemy's position, occupied the “
sungas,” which
were evacuated by the Afghans as the cavalry ap-
proached them.
The Tenth dismounted beyond the
sungas” and opened fire upon the enemy, and, again
mounting, pursued with the Guides for a distance of
several miles, the Afghans flying in all directions. It
was late in the afternoon before the pursuit ended, and,
as the Tenth and Guides fell back towards the camp of
Futtehabad, Captain Manners Wood, accompanied by
Lieutenant R. B. Fisher and B troop, was sent across
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
407
1879
the nullal towards the left, and making a détour round
some low hills the advanced guard discovered a party
of the enemy holding a conical hill. Captain Manners
Wood and Lieutenant Fisher dismounted with most of
the men, leaving as few as possible to hold the horses,
and advanced up the hill in skirmishing order to dis-
lodge the Afghans, who were firing upon them from
their strong position. On approaching the top, Captain
Wood and Lieutenant Fisher, who were well in front,
noticed a Ghazi lying on the ground pointing his jezail
at them. Having fired and missed, this powerful
Afghan jumped up and rushed at Captain Wood with
his big knife, and cut at his head, but his helmet and
puggree saved him. As he lay on the ground at the
mercy of the Ghazi, Lieutenant Fisher rushed at the
Afghan and felled him with the butt end of a carbine
that he was carrying at the time. The inen now fired
two well-directed volleys into the enemy, which com-
pletely dispersed them, and the troops returned to the
camp at Futtehabad. The casualties in the Tenth
during this action were seven men wounded, one horse
killed, eleven wounded, and one missing.
On the 4th April the following telegram was received
from His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, addressed
to Lord Ralph Kerr : “Express condolence and sym-
pathy with regiment at disaster crossing Cabul River.”
On the 8th a telegram from Her Majesty the Queen
to the Viceroy of India was received by the regiment :
“I am deeply grieved at the sad loss of squadron of
10th Hussars. I am anxious for details. Please com-
municate this telegram to regiment.”
On the 5th April the force under Sir Samuel Browne
commenced a further advance into Afghanistan. A and
C troops joined head-quarters from Jellalabad on that
day, and on the 13th the whole regiment marched
408
MEMOIRS OF
1879
towards Gundamuck, arriving on the 14th at Safeyd
Sung (White Stone), where it encamped. The weather
was becoming very hot in the middle of the day, and
the dry winds and dust caused a great deal of suffering
from inflamed eyes. To remedy this in some measure
the ground under the tents was dug out to the depth of
four or five feet. After the force had remained at this
place for a fortnight, pneumonia and typhoid fever
became so prevalent, it was decided to move the camp,
and on the 3rd May the troops crossed the stream, and
encamped a mile from the old cantonment of Gunda-
muck, occupied by the British troops in 1844. This
place is considerably higher than Jellalabad, and the
ground rises gradually up to the Safeyd Koh. It stands
on the road to Cabul, and the entrance to the Jugdulluck
Pass is plainly visible.
Early in March the death of Shere Ali, the Ameer of
Afghanistan, had been confirmed, and at first it was
believed that his son and successor, Yakoob Khan, had
less intention of submitting to us than his father, and
the hopes of all in camp were raised by the prospect of
advancing on Cabul. However, early in May, he sent
in his submission, and on the 8th a squadron of the
Tenth, under Captain Wood, and a squadron of the
Guides, the whole under Major E. A. Wood, accom-
panied by Major Cavagnari, went out to meet the
Ameer on the Cabul road and escorted him into Gun-
damuck. For about three miles the road was lined
with the remainder of the Tenth, the 11th Bengal
Lancers, and I-C battery of Horse Artillery, the Guides
being employed on the communications to Jellalabad.
Having met the Ameer, the procession was formed, the
Ameer riding between Majors Wood and Cavagnari ;
his Prime Minister and Commander-in-Chief following.
About two miles from the camp Sir Samuel Browne met

Litho.W. Greve, Berlin.
0,25
SONGS
0.Norze
1873-84.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
409
i
1879
the Ameer and rode beside him. Two days later the
treaty of Gundamuck was signed, and the usual presents
were distributed. Officers were requested to send up
to head-quarters any horses that they might wish to
dispose of, so that, if approved by a committee, they
might be purchased by the Indian Government to be
presented to the Ameer. The following horses, the
property of officers of the regiment, were selected :-
Major E. A. Wood's Arab horse Tarquin, Captain St.
Quintin's grey Arab Vivian, Captain St. Quintin's bay
Waler The Fop, Captain Bulkeley's grey Waler gelding.
Peace having been proclaimed, the Government
decided on the immediate withdrawal of the army to
India during the hot weather, leaving a certain number
of troops to guard the new frontier. At the same time
a mission under Sir L. Cavagnari, with a small escort,
was to proceed to Cabul.
On the 1st June the 10th Hussars left Gundamuck
for Rawul Pindi. Those who took part in this retire-
ment from Afghanistan will not readily forget what has
been well called the “Death March.” The regiment
marched with I-C battery of Horse Artillery and reached
Jellalabad on the 3rd, where the heat in the day-time
was very great, although the nights were cool. At Ali
Boghan, on the evening of the 4th, the first warning of
what was to come was experienced, when two men died
of cholera. Before the next two days' march were com-
pleted twenty-two non-commissioned officers and men
had succumbed, and a gloom came over the regiment
as men saw their comrades well in the morning and
gone by night. Everything was done that could be
done to improve matters, and the example set by the
Colonel, Lord Ralph Kerr, will always be cherished in
the Tenth. The disease continued until Ali Musjid was
reached, when the total of deaths was thirty-eight.
410
MEMOIRS OF
1879
>>
១) 22
07
DIED FROM CHOLERA.
Orderly-room Clerk J. Davis. Private H. Huggins.
Sergeant W. Hitchens.
T. Ing.
Farrier J. Grist.
W. Johnson.
Corporal W. Wren.
N. R. Jones.
Lance-Corporal H. Gee.
G. Luck.
Private G. Blood.
J. Lyons.
J. Brown.
J. McAllister.
J. Carter.
G. Millenick.
F. Chapman.
J. Orford.
G. T. Clarke.
H. Ramscara.
C. Clerrington.
W. Rookwood.
J. Dix.
G. Sanders.
P. Fagan.
J. A. Sankey.
E. Farrance.
J. Slattery.
B. Field.
J. Slaymaker.
J. Finnimore.
J. Sorrell.
T. Hacket.
G. Taverner.
G. Harwood.
E. White.
H. Holt.
F. Woolard.
97
✓
27 ១៦ 22 >
27
>
The following also died during the campaign from
other diseases :-
Troop Sergt.-Major Roper,
Private Haslett.
28th April, 1879.
W. Johnson.
Sergeant I. Jones, 23rd
G. Jones.
June, 1879.
T. King.
Lance-Corporal G. Mooney.
G. Lifford.
Private G. Boyes.
A. Myers.
A. Glover.
T. Oakley.
T. Godding
C. Simms.
T. Gutheridge.
C. Tinney.
c
03 09
Hurri Sing Ki Boorgh, near Peshawur, was reached
on the 10th June, and, though the heat was much
greater, all were glad to see the plains of India once
more, especially as it was felt that the cholera was
shaken off. The bridge over the Indus was reported
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
411
1879
as likely to be swept away owing to the floods, so the
regiment made two double marches, reaching Attock,
fifty-four miles distant, in two days, on the 13th June.
The river was crossed, the march continued, and on
the 18th June the Tenth arrived at Rawul Pindi.
The following extract from the report of the ser-
vices of the First Division Peshawur Valley Field Force
by Lieutenant-General Sir Samuel Browne was received
by the regiment in August :-
But if the above officers are specially mentioned, I
by no means wish to detract from the high reputation which the
conscientious performance of their duties by every man of that
fine regiment, the 10th Prince of Wales's Own Royal Hussars,
has earned for it. The regiment is one that any service in
the world would be proud of. Tried in the field at Futteha-
bad against greatly superior numbers, tested in many and long
days' reconnaissance and outpost duty, in the accident at the
ford of the Cabul River, and in the attack of cholera while
passing through the Khyber, the high discipline and soldier-
like qualities of this noble regiment have ever shone forth,
proving no less the efficiency of the present officers than the
careful training it has received in the past.
On the 10th January, 1880, the following extract
from the “ London Gazette” of the 21st November,
1879, was republished in India :-
The Queen has been graciously pleased to give orders for
the appointment of the undermentioned officers to be Ordinary
Members of the Military Division of the Third Class or Com-
panions of the Most Honourable Order of the Bath :-Lieutenant-
Colonel the Lord Ralph Kerr, 10th Hussars. ...
The Queen has been graciously pleased to approve of the
following promotions being conferred on the undermentioned
officers in recognition of their services during the late Afghan
campaign, 1878-9, dated 22nd November, 1879:-
BREVET.
To be Lieutenant-Colonel-Major Edward Alexander Wood,
10th Hussars.
412
MEMOIRS OF
1879
To be Majors--Captain T. Williams-Bulkeley, Captain
Thomas A. St. Quintin, Captain Boyce A. Combe, 10th Hus-
sars.
A medal, with clasp for “ Ali Musjid," was granted
to all those who took part in this campaign, and in
commemoration of it the Queen was graciously pleased
to permit the 10th (Prince of Wales's Own) Royal
Hussars to bear the words “ Ali Musjid,” “ Afghanistan,
1878–1879,” upon its appointments.
A memorial window, and underneath it an alabaster
slab surrounded by Venetian mosaic, was placed in
All Saints' Church, Aldershot, by the past and present
officers, non-commissioned officers, and men of the regi-
ment, in memory of their comrades who lost their lives
in the Afghan campaign. This beautiful piece of work
was designed by Messrs. Clayton & Bell.
On the 11th November Captain W. Barker, 10th
Hussars, died at Jhelum. This officer had served for
some years in the 16th Lancers, until he exchanged
with Captain the Hon. C. Cavendish.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
413
CHAPTER XLIV
THE TREATY OF GUNDAMUCK-OUTBREAK OF SECOND CAMPAIGN-
OFFICERS
AND NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS OF
THE TENTH
EMPLOYED-THE REGIMENT MARCHES TO MIAN MIR-- BRIGADED
WITH THE 15 TE HUSSARS-LUCKNOW
LORD
RALPH KERR-
VISIT OF THE DUKE AND DUCHESS OF CONNAUGHT-ORDERS
FOR ENGLAND RECEIVED
1879
The Treaty of Gundamuck, arranged in June 1879,
previous to the departure of the British troops from
Afghanistan, had for its principal object the direct
representation of the English Government at Cabul,
and in pursuance of this Sir Louis Cavagnari, with an
escort of twenty-five sowars and fifty sepoys of the
Guides, was received at the Court of Yakoob Khan.
Every outward honour was paid to the Embassy, but
from the commencement the Ameer had the Residency
watched. In August some Herati troops reached
Cabul, and these soldiers, not having been opposed to
the English, taunted those who had been beaten by
them, and disturbances commenced. On the 3rd Sep-
tember an outbreak occurred, and the Afghan troops
marched on the Residency and attacked it with fury.
A gallant defence was made by Cavagnari and those
under him, but, overcome by numbers, they had to
give way and all were massacred. Upon this news
being received in India, a force was at once organised
under Sir Frederick Roberts, and advanced from the
Kurram Valley to Cabul.
On the outbreak of the second Afghan campaign it
414
MEMOIRS OF
1879
was naturally the wish of the whole regiment that it
should take part in it, but, owing to the reduced num-
bers and continued sickness, the Commander-in-Chief
was unable to sanction this desire, and it remained at
Rawul Pindi. Although the 10th Hussars was not per-
mitted to participate in this campaign, four officers and
five non-commissioned officers and men were fortunate
enough to do so.
Major Boyce Combe was employed as Assistant-
Quartermaster-General, Captain J. P. Brabazon as Bri-
gade Major of Cavalry, and Lieutenants R. B. Fisher
and R. H. W. Wilson as Transport officers to the Cabul
Field Force. These officers accompanied this force on
the march to and capture of Cabul, the defence of
Sherpur, on the subsequent march to Candahar, and
also at the battle of Candahar and defeat of Ayoub
Khan's army. They each received the clasp for Cabul
and Candahar, and also the Bronze Star given to com-
memorate the Candahar march, and were all men-
tioned in despatches. The following non-commissioned
officers and men of the 10th Hussars were employed as
signallers during the second campaign :—Sergeant John
Gibbard, Corporal William Brown, Corporal William
Smith, Corporal William Byatt, and Private John George.
Their services were found particularly valuable from
their knowledge of the country in the former campaign.
Corporals Byatt and Smith formed part of a reconnais-
sance towards Safeyd Sung, where a heliograph station
was erected. At this place a mud enclosure was found
containing stores, &c., left intact as handed over to
Yakoob Khan by the British force at the end of the
previous campaign. Heliographic communication was
established from Peshawur to Cabul, and, owing to all
telegraph wires being cut by the Afghans, its use was
found invaluable.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
415
1879
On the 1st April of the following year (1880), the
Queen was graciously pleased to approve of the follow-
promotions being made: Captain and Brevet-Major
Boyce Combe to be brevet lieutenant-colonel, and Cap-
tain J. P. Brabazon to be major. On Brevet Lieutenant-
Colonel B. Combe being seconded for service on the
Staff, Lieutenant the Hon. J. P. Napier was promoted
captain. Dr. Cattell left at the close of the Afghan
War. He was appointed to the Tenth in 1873, and
served with it continuously in India until 1879. His
devotion to duty during the outbreak of cholera in
Afghanistan was much appreciated by all ranks.
The regimental changes in 1879 were :-Retire-
ment—Lieutenant R. T. Dalton. Death_Captain W.
Barker Transfers and exchanges—Lieutenant Lord
A. F. Compton, from Grenadier Guards; Lieutenant
E. M. L. Inman, to Grenadier Guards ; Second Lieu-
tenant C. G. B. Saunders was appointed.
On the return of the Tenth from Afghanistan the
health of the men had suffered considerably, and many
were drafted off to the Hills. Fever was very preva-
lent, and there were some cases of cholera, in conse-
quence of which the married soldiers and their families
had to go out into camp. The summer of 1880 was
also one of a great deal of sickness, and it was thought
that the numbers of troops and followers, and the in-
cessant flow of transport animals, of which large num-
bers died on the road, passing through the station to
and from the second phase of the Afghan campaign,
added much to the unhealthiness of it. On the 29th
April Lieutenant Saunders, who had only recently joined
from England, died of typhoid fever at the hill station
of Murree.
In October, at the termination of the second cam-
paign in Afghanistan, the 10th Hussars was ordered to
1880
416
MEMOIRS OF
1880 change its quarters, to be relieved by the 8th Hussars
on the return of that regiment from the front. On
the 8th of this month the head-quarters, under Lieute-
nant-Colonel Lord Ralph Kerr, with seventeen officers
and 363 non-commissioned officers and men, left Rawul
Pindi vià Rewat and Jhelum en route for Mian Mir.
Considerable difficulties were encountered during this
march, owing to the feeble condition of the camels.
The Afghan campaign had reduced the supply of these
animals to a minimum, and those that were left were
poor and weak. On the 14th the Tenth crossed the
Jhelum in boats by squadrons independently, and con-
tinued the march, encamping at Gujerat, Wazirabad,
&c., and crossed the Chenab River, and thence to
Muridki, to Shaddera, on the Beas River, opposite
Lahore, and here made a halt of several days. While
encamped at Shaddera the life of an excellent soldier,
Private Orris, was lost by the bite of a snake. He
was servant to Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Ralph Kerr.
On the 28th October the Tenth marched into Mian
Mir, and was encamped beside the 15th Hussars, under
Lieutenant-Colonel George Luck. This regiment had
arrived previously by rail from Candahar, where it had
taken an active part during the second phase of the
Afghan War. A brigade of cavalry was now formed to
take part in the ceremonies attending the visit of the
Viceroy, and Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Ralph Kerr was
appointed to the command of it. It consisted of the
10th and 15th Hussars, the Central India Horse, and
the 3rd Bengal Cavalry. Major T. W. Bulkeley, being
the next senior officer present, assumed command of
the Tenth. On the 29th the troops took part in the
Durbar held by the Viceroy, Lord Ripon, and a few
? It was supposed that while asleep his arm was hanging out of bed
with his hand on the ground when the snake attacked him.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
417
1880
days later His Excellency did the officers of the regi-
ment the honour of taking luncheon with them.
It had been intended that the Tenth should pro-
ceed by route march from Mian Mir to Lucknow, but
owing to the difficulty of procuring camels and bullock
carts it was decided to send it by rail. On the 17th
November the first squadron, under Lord Ogilvy, left for
its destination, halting the first day at Meerut. At this
station the officers and men were entertained by the
1st Dragoon Guards, who had themselves only lately
arrived in India. The second halt was at Bareilly,
Lucknow being reached on the 20th. The second and
third squadrons left Mian Mir on the 18th and 19th,
and by the 21st November the whole regiment was
assembled in its new cantonments.
The only regimental change in 1880 was :- - Appoint-
ment-Harvey Alexander to be second lieutenant.
Lucknow, the capital of Oudh, lies on the banks of
the river Gumti. The native city is a very large one,
three miles from the military cantonment. Viewed
from a distance, some of the native buildings, mosques,
and minarets have an imposing appearance; but the
chief interest of a European centres in the Residency,
with its memorial cross, recalling the heroic defence
made by the British garrison in 1857, and the glorious
deaths of Henry Lawrence and Henry Havelock, and
the final relief by Lord Clyde. The cantonment lies to
the east of the native town, and is healthily and well
situated. It is beautifully laid out with excellent roads
shaded by fine trees. In the hot weather many of these
trees flower, even the largest, and every variety of
colour is to be seen. Public gardens are kept up by
the Government the Horticultural as well as those of
the Dilkusha Palace. Flower gardens surround most
of the bungalows, and beautiful roses and every variety
E E
418
MEMOIRS OF
1881
of English flowers are grown. The Mohammed Bagh is
maintained by the garrison for cricket and other recrea-
tions, and in the evenings, when the Europeans, military
and civil, usually congregate, a regimental band plays
there. The cavalry lines are situated in the Dilkusha,
and the men's barracks touch upon the palace of that
name. The building was occupied by Sir Colin Camp-
bell in the second relief of Lucknow, and again when
he permanently recovered it.
During the cold weather, the usual drills were
carried out--regimental, brigade, and divisional. The
surrounding country was very suitable for the move-
ments of cavalry on an extended scale, although in
many places it was much broken by nullahs and fissures
in the ground. For cavalry drills, the racecourse ad-
joining the cavalry lines was used, and for the divi-
sional parades and reviews the ground near the infantry
lines. The horses on which the Tenth at this time was
mounted were principally Australians (called Walers),
the country-bred horses gradually disappearing. Al-
though they cannot be said to have been exceedingly
good-looking horses, they were of a wiry, useful stamp,
and thoroughly fit for any work that they might have
been called upon to perform. The officers all con-
tinued to ride Arab chargers, and were particularly
well mounted.
Many outdoor amusements were organised both by
officers and men. Polo was played three times a week
by the former, and the non-commissioned officers and
men also had a club. Many cricket matches were
played on the Mohammed Bagh ground between the
various regiments of the garrison, and also with clubs
from a distance. The Tenth had an excellent eleven,
and kept up the character it has always borne as a
good cricketing corps. The shooting in the neighbour-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
419
1881
hood was not very good, but officers and men occasion-
ally went out and obtained some sport with black buck,
and at certain times of the year there was good quail
shooting. Officers got excellent duck shooting by going
a night's journey in the train. Very good pig-sticking
was also had at Cawnpore, and most of the officers
belonged to a club at that place.
In the “cold season " a large number of civilians
and their families take up their residence in Lucknow,
and there is a great deal of society. The officers of the
Tenth gave a ball at the Chutter Munzil Palace (now
the United Service Club) on the 31st January, 1881, to
which a great number of people from all parts of India
came. The rooms in this building are thoroughly Ori-
ental in style of architecture, and lend themselves to
this kind of entertainment, and with the electric light,
large blocks of ice, plants and shrubs from the Horti-
cultural Gardens, a very beautiful effect was produced.
A novelty was also introduced by having a piquet,
with its horses and the men dressed as in the Afghan
campaign, outside one of the verandahs. A
camp
fire
was kept burning, around which the men sat or slept.
Once a month at full moon the non-commissioned
officers and men gave moonlight concerts, which, with
the assistance of the band and glees, were a great
attraction. A temporary stage was erected out of
doors, and seats for ladies, officers, and all the men
were provided. Amongst many excellent singers the
following were the most prominent:-Sergeant Moon,
Private Dowie, Private Jones (who also usually acted
as Master of the Ceremonies), Sergeant Taylor, Corporal
Howard, Sergeant Parker, Private Lynn, and Private
Hayes. Monthly sports for the men were also held in
the cold weather, and during the hot season these meet-
ings were made weekly, as they were found to break
E L 2
420
MEMOIRS OF
1881
T
the ennui of this trying time of the year. There was
also a very good regimental theatre, at which some
excellent plays and extravaganzas were produced. Of
these, perhaps “ Aladdin ” was the most successful, the
scenery being painted by Captain McGhee, the Riding-
miaster. Sergeant-Major Bradshaw, Sergeant Hooper,
Private Davies, Corporals Carter, Richardson, and Xenos,
Privates Fuller, Leonard, and Maltby were the leading
actors at this time.
On the 25th March, 1881, Lord Ralph Kerr pro-
ceeded to England in anticipation of his period of
command ending a few months later, having completed
five years' service as regimental lieutenant-colonel,
and Lieutenant-Colonel E. A. Wood assumed the com-
mand.
Colonel Lord Ralph Kerr entered the army on the
24th November, 1857, as cornet in the 10th Hussars.
In June of the following year he was promoted to be
lieutenant. On the 6th May, 1859, he was appointed
Adjutant and remained in that capacity until he obtained
his troop in August 1861. He served with the Tenth
throughout its service in England and Ireland, and em-
barked with it when it proceeded to India in 1873 as
major and second in command. On Lieutenant-Colonel
the Hon. C. C. Molyneux proceeding to England on leave
in April 1875, he took command and was gazetted lieu-
tenant-colonel on the 31st May, 1876. During the first
phase of the Afghan campaign, 1878–79, Lord Ralph
Kerr commanded from the 20th March, 1879, and was
present at the head of the regiment at the action of
Futtehabad. He was mentioned in despatches, and
created a C.B. On the return from Afghanistan to
India, he commanded during the terrible outbreak of
cholera that visited the regiment as it passed through
the Khyber Pass, and by his example and devotion
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
421
1881
Italian army
assisted to alleviate the results. He accompanied the
Tenth from Rawul Pindi to Mian Mir in October 1880,
and at a Durbar held at that time by the Viceroy of
India he commanded a brigade consisting of the 10th
and 15th Hussars, the Central India Horse, and the 3rd
Bengal Cavalry. An Army Warrant now having come
into force limiting the command of regiments to five
years, Lord Ralph Kerr was placed on half-pay on the
31st May, 1881. He attended the manæuvres of the
army in the autumn of 1881 for the purpose of
reporting on the cavalry of that country. He after-
wards held the post of Inspector of Auxiliary Cavalry
at York from the 3rd April, 1883, until the 2nd April,
1888. He was promoted to the rank of major-general
in January 1890. On the 31st May Major and Brevet
Lieutenant-Colonel E. A. Wood was gazetted to the
command of the regiment, vice Lord Ralph Kerr, placed
on half-pay. At the same time Brevet Major T. J. W
Bulkeley became the major and second in command.
On the 25th June a Royal Warrant was issued, by
which the major of a regiment was given the rank of
lieutenant-colonel, and after four years as such, whether
as second in command or in command, he obtained the
rank of colonel. At the same time he could only re-
main a regimental lieutenant-colonel for six years, either
four years as second and two in command, or vice versa,
after which he had to be placed on half-pay. The
three senior captains were also given the rank of major.
In consequence of this the following regimental promo-
tions took place :-Major T. J. W. Bulkeley to be lieu-
tenant-colonel; Captain R. S. Liddell, Captain and Brevet
Major T. A. St. Quintin, Captain and Brevet Lieutenant-
Colonel Boyce Combe, to be majors. Lieutenant-Colonel
Combe being on the Staff, Captain R. C. Spottiswoode
was also promoted.
422
MEMOIRS OF
1881
In July 1881 Sergeant-Major James Marsland was
appointed Regimental Sergeant-Major.
In September news was received with great regret
by the whole regiment that Lieutenant-Colonel T. J.
Williams-Bulkeley had died suddenly in England on
the 12th of that month, when travelling in a railway
carriage. This officer had been twenty-three years
in the 10th Hussars. He was a fine horseman and ex-
cellent sportsman, and the name of “ Donjie” Bulkeley,
by which he was known in and out of the regiment,
will long be remembered. Major R. S. Liddell was
promoted to be lieutenant-colonel, and Captain H. S.
Gough to be major, dated the 13th September.
During the winter of 1881-82 a reconnaissance
and a military survey was made of the Nepaul frontier.
Sergeant Adams, Corporal Sullivan, and Private Lyons,
of the 10th Hussars, accompanied this party and made
military sketches. The portion of the sketch executed
by the non-commissioned officers of the Tenth was ex-
hibited at the Lucknow Soldiers' Exhibition, and was
awarded the first prize for military topography.
The regimental changes in 1881 were :-Deaths-
Lieutenant C. G. B. Saunders and Major and Brevet
Lieutenant-Colonel T. J. W. Bulkeley. Retirement-
Lieutenant and Brevet Colonel Lord R. D. Kerr, C.B.,
to half-pay. Promotions-Major and Brevet Lieute-
nant-Colonel E. A. Wood to be lieutenant-colonel, Cap-
tain and Brevet Major T. J. W. Bulkeley to be major,
Major T. J. W. Bulkeley to be brevet lieutenant-colonel,
Captain R. S. Liddell to be major, Major R. S. Liddell
to be brevet lieutenant-colonel. Appointment—Gentle-
man Cadet C. B. Harvey to be second lieutenant.
On the 3rd February, 1882, a draft arrived from
England, consisting of Major T. A. St. Quintin, Lieu-
tenant P. Durham, one sergeant, and fifty-one men.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
423
1882
The 10th Hussars was inspected by Lieutenant-General
C. B. Cureton, C.B., commanding the Oudh Division,
on the 13th and 14th February.
General Sir Donald Stewart, Commander-in-Chief in
India, accompanied by the Adjutant-General (Sir G.
Greaves), the Quartermaster-General (Sir Charles Mac-
gregor), Colonel Chapman, Military Secretary, &c.,
arrived at Lucknow on the 25th February. On the
27th the Commander-in-Chief held a review of the whole
garrison, and after the march past the Cavalry Brigade,
with Royal Horse Artillery, drilled before His Excellency
under Colonel E. A. Wood. At twelve noon the Com-
mander-in-Chief held a Levée, at which all officers at-
tended. In the evening Sir Donald Stewart saw the
10th Hussars' polo team, about to take part in the
inter-regimental contests, play a match with the second
team. On the 28th the Commander-in-Chief left the
station.
On the 7th April the meeting of the Cawnpore
Pig-sticking Club took place, when Lieutenant the Hon.
George Bryan won the Ganges Cup.
On the 18th April Major Spottiswoode was ap-
pointed Aide-de-Camp to Lieutenant-General Cureton,
and Lieutenant Rose to the Lieutenant-Governor of the
North-West Provinces. On the 13th May, 1882, Lieu-
tenant-General Cureton, commanding the Lucknow
Division, presented the Afghan medals to the 10th
Hussars.
On the 24th the Queen's birthday was celebrated,
when the regiment appeared for the last time in white
clothing, as khaki colour was ordered to be taken into
wear in its place. On the 31st May Sergeant-Major F.
Bradshaw was appointed Regimental Sergeant-Major.
From the 1st July, 1881, regimental sergeant-majors
and bandmaster's were granted the rank of Warrant
424
MEMOIRS OF
1882
officers. Regimental Sergeant-Major Bradshaw and
Bandmaster Green were the first recipients of this new
grade in the 10th Hussars.
Major St. Quintin was placed on the Seconded List
for service as Remount Agent at Calcutta, the appoint-
ment to date from the 18th April. Captain Manners
Wood was promoted to be major, vice Spottiswoode;
Captain Slade to be major, vice St. Quintin ; Lieutenant
Rose obtained his troop, but, being also seconded for
service on the Staff, Lieutenant Phillips was promoted
to be captain ; Lieutenant Fisher to be captain, vice
Slade.
In July the first Egyptian campaign took place,
when the 2nd Bengal Cavalry, stationed at Lucknow,
was despatched to the seat of war. The Tenth assisted
in entraining the horses and received the thanks of the
Lieutenant-General, the names of Sergeants Bower,
Thaine, and Adams being especially mentioned. Lieu-
tenant R. H. W. Wilson, 10th Hussars, received orders
to proceed to Egypt, and left Lucknow at once en route
to Bombay for embarkation. On the 8th August Lord
Alwyne Compton was appointed Aide-de-Camp to His
Excellency the Viceroy.
On the 9th October, to the regret of all ranks, the
sudden death of Quartermaster W. King in England
was announced. This officer joined as a private in
1852, and became a sergeant in 1859. He held the
appointments of Sergeant-Instructor of Musketry and
Regimental Sergeant-Major, and on the retirement of
Captain James was appointed Quartermaster on the
2nd November, 1872. This post he held until his
death, and performed most valuable service, both at
the time of the embarkation of the regiment for India
and on the preparations being made for the Afghan
campaign and during the whole of that war. He died
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
425
1882
1883
on the 12th September, 1882. He was succeeded by
Quartermaster-Sergeant A. E. Poole.
In December Lieutenant the Hon. A. Lawley and
Lieutenant A. Hughes-Onslow joined from England.
On the 15th December a surveying party, under com-
mand of Major Kemble, 2nd Bengal Cavalry, left Luck-
now to make a reconnaissance of the country lying
between the river Rapti and the Nepaul frontier. Cor-
poral Carter, Privates Grace, Lyons, and Walton, of the
10th Hussars, were attached, and received great credit
for the manner in which they carried out their duties.
The regimental changes in 1882 were :-Death-
Quartermaster W. King. Appointments-Gentleman
Cadet Hon. A. Lawley to be lieutenant, A. E. Poole
to be quartermaster, and A. Hughes-Onslow to be
lieutenant.
In January 1883 the regiment marched out into
camp for exercise in reconnaissance and outpost duties,
and on its return to Lucknow was inspected by Lieu-
tenant-General Cureton. In March Lieutenant the
Hon. Julian Byng joined on appointment from England.
On the 8th April the band proceeded to Naini Tal for
the hot weather.
Lieutenant and Adjutant C. Sandes, who had been
promoted captain in the 6th Dragoons on the 24th
January, was succeeded by Lieutenant the Earl of Airlie
on the 21st April. Captain Sandes commenced his ser-
vice in the 2nd Dragoons, and after four and a half
years' service was attached to the Cavalry Depôt Staff
at Canterbury. On the 6th September, 1873, he was
appointed Ridingmaster in the 10th Hussars, and on the
24th November, 1877, he became Adjutant. He served
in this position in the Afghan campaign, 1878–79, and
was present at Ali Musjid and the action of Futtehabad.
He performed the duties of Brigade Major of Cavalry
426
MEMOIRS OF
1883
at the Durbar assemblage at Lahore in October 1880.
After serving a short time as a captain in the 6th
Dragoons, he entered the Army Pay Department, and
was appointed Paymaster to the Hampshire Regiment,
and afterwards to the North Lancashire Regiment.
On the 10th August Lieutenant C. Grenfell was
directed to proceed to Egypt to take up an appointment
in the Egyptian army, and was placed on the Seconded
List.
On the 12th December their Royal Highnesses the
Duke and Duchess of Connaught, accompanied by Vis-
count and Lady Downe, Sir Maurice Fitzgerald, and
Dr. F. B. Scott, paid a visit to Lucknow. Their Royal
Highnesses were met at the railway station by Lieu-
tenant-General C. Cureton, commanding the division,
whose guests they were during their stay at Lucknow.
They proceeded at once to the General's house with an
escort of the 10th Hussars, under Lieutenant the Hon.
A. Lawley. On the 14th, a review of all the troops in
garrison was held by the Duke, and in the evening
their Royal Highnesses did the officers of the regiment
the honour of dining with them. The following day
the Duke of Connaught inspected the cavalry lines, and
saw a squadron of the Tenth ride over the steeplechase
His Royal Highness held a Levée, and at the
same time the Duchess of Connaught received the ladies.
Afterwards the Duke and Duchess witnessed a game of
polo, dined with the officers in the evening, and left
by train for Meerut.
Orders of readiness for the Tenth to prepare for
embarkation to England had been received in June, and
in the first instance that it should proceed to Mhow by
march route in relief of the 17th Lancers, changing
regimental native establishments at Saugor. This,
however, a few weeks later, was countermanded, and
course.
· THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
427
1883
the Tenth was ordered to proceed by rail to Bombay
on being relieved by the 17th Lancers. On the 4th
December the welcome order was received to prepare
for embarkation on board H.M.S. “ Jumna” on the 2nd
February, 1884. Active steps were now taken to dis-
pose of the various properties of the regiment accumu-
lated after such a prolonged service in India. On the
15th and 17th December a sale of the officers' horses and
polo ponies took place, when representatives from many
stations north and south attended, and most satisfactory
prices were obtained. On the 16th, the day between
the sale of the horses and the ponies, the officers gave
a ball at the Chutter Munzil. On the 23rd a farewell
ball to the regiment was given by the civilians of Luck-
now.
Volunteers were called from the Tenth to other
regiments for men desirous of continuing their service
in India. Fifty-nine responded.
The regimental changes in 1883 were :-Transfers
and exchanges—Lieutenant C. Sandes, promoted into
the 6th Dragoons; Captain R. P. Sandeman, from 6th
Dragoon Guards ; Captain W. E. Phillips, to 6th
Dragoon Guards. Appointment—Lieutenant the Hon.
Julian Byng
428
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XLV
THE NATIVE CAVALRY REGIMENTS PRESENT THE TENTH WITH A
CUP-EMBARKATION AT BOMBAY-STOPPED AT ADEN-ORDERED
TO THE EASTERN SOUDAN-PREPARATIONS FOR A CAMPAIGN
ARRIVAL AT SUAKIM-GENERAL VALENTINE BAKER--THE REGI-
MENT MOUNTED-PROCEEDS TO TRINKITAT-CAUSES OF THE EX-
PEDITION - EL TEB
1884
BEFORE learing the country the officers of the Tenth
received a silver cup of Indian design and manufacture
from the officers of the Native Cavalry, highly valued
not only for its intrinsic worth but for the feeling that
prompted the gift, and which is kept in the Officers
Mess as one of the most prized pieces of plate. The
inscription on it is as follows:
“Presented by the Officers of the Bengal and Punjab
Cavalry and Central India Horse to Lieutenant-Colonel Wood
and the Officers 10th Royal Hussars on the regiment leaving
India in 1884, in commemoration of the Native Cavalry Polo
Tournament of March 1883."
Dr. Berkeley, who had been attached to the Tenth
since 1880, remained in India, and thus, much to the
regret of all, the regiment lost his services. Although
the surgeon had long since ceased to be a regimental
officer, in India it was still possible to continue that
system, and through Dr. Berkeley's arrangements a
separate hospital was kept for the Tenth, and all ranks
felt that he was specially and solely in charge of it,
and a warm feeling existed towards him.
THE TENTH ROYAL, HUSSARS
429
1884
The regiment left Lucknow on the 28th January,
and halted for that night at Allahabad, at Jabalpur
on the 29th, at Khandwa on the 30th, and at Deolali on
the 31st. After remaining five days at the latter place,
the regiment proceeded on the evening of the 5th Feb-
ruary by train to Bombay, and embarked on the follow-
ing morning on board H.M.S. “ Jumna,"? commanded by
Captain Uvedale Singleton, R.N. In the afternoon the
Governor of Bombay (Sir James Fergusson) came on
board the ship and bade farewell to the Tenth. Having
also embarked M-I battery Royal Artillery, under Major
Holley, the ship sailed from Bombay Harbour at ten A.M.,
and proceeded down the coast to Vingorla, and em-
barked the 2nd battalion Royal Irish Fusiliers the fol-
lowing day. The “Jumna” then proceeded northwards,
and steered her course for Aden. On approaching that
place on the 14th February, while many were cele-
brating St. Valentine's Day by exchanging pictures,
flattering and otherwise, the work of amateur artists,
and congratulating one another on the completion of
one stage of the journey homewards, a small steamer
belonging to the Government of India was observed
approaching, hoisting signals, and on coming nearer it
proved to be the despatch vessel “ Amberwitch," sent
out from Aden to intercept the “ Jumna," with in-
structions for her to call at that port for orders. Con-
jectures and opinions of all kinds were ventured, and
the excitement and curiosity of everyone on board was
very great. It was known before leaving India that
Egyptian troops had been sent to the Eastern Soudan
under Baker Pasha to relieve the garrisons of Sinkat
and Tokar, but it was not thought that the English
i Considerable enthusiasm was displayed by the regiment on finding
itself on its return to England embarking on board the same good ship
that had brought it to India eleven years previously.
430
MEMOIRS OF
1884
Government would participate in these operations, so
that on the arrival of the “ Jumna" in Aden Harbour
it was perhaps a surprise to the troops to find that they
were ordered to take on board camp equipment and
disembark at Suakim, a port on the eastern coast of the
Soudan. The orders were read out to the troops by
Colonel E. A. Wood, commanding on board, and were
received with loud cheering, and great delight was ex-
pressed by the regiment on having another opportunity
of seeing active service before returning to England.
The whole night was occupied in taking on board
camp equipment and in coaling, but going on shore
was not allowed on account of quarantine. As no one
either was permitted on board, everything, including
the coaling, was carried out by the soldiers. The coal-
ing was done entirely by the 10th Hussars, the men
entering cheerfully into the unaccustomed work. Pro-
bably this was the first time that the coaling of one of
Her Majesty's ships had been performed by a cavalry
regiment. When all was completed the “Jumna” sailed
on the following afternoon (the 15th), and the three
days in the Red Sea were occupied in preparing for the
landing, arranging for the service kits of the men, and
getting the officers' saddlery out of the baggage holds.
The ladies and women were busily employed in
providing useful articles for the campaign, and the
captain, officers, and men of the ship spared no pains
to assist the regiment in its preparations. Fortu-
nately, the officers and men had retained their Indian
helmets, khaki clothing, putties, &c., so in respect of
clothing were fully prepared for a campaign in a hot
climate. The men's saddlery had, according to custom,
been left with the horses in India, and it seemed very
uncertain in what manner the Tenth was to be mounted
on landing, even if mounted at all,
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
431
1884
The navigation of this portion of the Red Sea is
very intricate amongst the coral reefs, and, the weather
being rough, a head wind blowing, it was not until the
18th that the “Jumna" arrived at Suakim. The entrance
to the harbour is exceedingly narrow, and, as coral
reefs run out some way into it, the channel did not
appear to afford too much space for the passage of a
vessel so large as the “Jumna.” On reaching the further
end of it, it opens out, and here the vessel swung round
with her bows to the open sea and anchored. Lying
close by was H.M.S. “Euryalus,” the flag-ship of Admiral
Sir William Hewett, and on board her was General
Valentine Baker Pasha, formerly colonel of the Tenth.
A few other English men-of-war lay in the harbour, and
one Italian, some transports, and a condensing steamer.
The town of Suakim, the principal part on an island,
was at the west end of the harbour.
In the afternoon General Valentine Baker came on
board the “ Jumna” to visit his old regiment, and was
received by a guard of honour, the whole of the Tenth
turning out and cheering him enthusiastically, the band
playing “ Auld Lang Syne.” He then announced that
he proposed to offer the horses of his three regiments
of Egyptian Gendarmerie to mount the Tenth. At the
conclusion of this visit General Baker, accompanied by
Colonel Wood and the field officers of the regiment,
landed, the horses were carefully inspected, and a suffi-
cient number of them selected to mount officers, non-
commissioned officers, and men, 300 in all. The next
morning (the 19th) at daylight the Tenth disem-
barked, and, marching to the camping ground on the
west of the town, pitched the Indian tents, which had
been landed at the same time. As soon as the camp
was ready and the horse lines prepared, the horses
were led down by the Egyptians and picketed. The
432
MEMOIRS OF
1884 saddles were of a rough description, mostly an old
French cavalry pattern, with no means of attaching
the carbines; the bits were of a very severe kind, the
Mameluke bit. No heel-ropes and a very few head-
ropes came with the horses, no nosebags, and altoge-
ther very little kit. Admiral Sir William Hewett and
the officers and men of the fleet rendered the great-
est assistance in every matter and helped to remedy
all the deficiencies. Sailmakers were landed, who set
to work to make nosebags, head- and heel-ropes. The
main-tack of H.M.S.“ Euryalus” was cut up into lengths
of long rope for picketing in standing camp, and car-
bine buckets were improvised by cutting a hole through
the shoe cases, through which the carbines were passed,
the muzzles fitting into a small leather bucket that the
Egyptians had used. In the evening the horses were
ridden for the first time, when taken to the wells to
water.
Colonel E. A. Wood assumed command of the troops
on shore, Lieutenant-Colonel R. S. Liddell command of
the 10th Hussars. Major H. S. Gough was appointed
Brigade Major, and Lord Alwyne Compton acted as
adjutant, vice the Earl of Airlie, who was on his way
from England to join the regiment.
On the following morning (the 20th) the Tenth
paraded at 8.30 A.M. for the first time on its new horses,
and went into the country outside the earthworks for a
field day. On return it was employed, with the assist-
ance of the Royal Navy, in completing the preparations
for taking the field, in fitting the saddles, getting horse
equipment ready, and in sharpening the swords. On
the 22nd the regiment paraded outside the town and
went through a field day in the presence of General
Baker and a number of Staff officers. In the afternoon
General Graham, commanding the expeditionary force
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
433
1884
sent from Lower Egypt, inspected the regiment in its
lines. Major Giles, late of the Scinde Horse and now
in the Egyptian Gendarmerie, was attached to the Tenth
as interpreter, with seventy-two Egyptians, who were
made use of for fatigue duties. M-I battery, under
Major Holley, was landed and encamped, but the 89th
Regiment remained on board the “ Jumna." On the
23rd orders were received for the Tenth to embark
with its horses to take part in an expedition for the
relief of the garrison of Tokar, a town lying about
twenty miles inland from Trinkitat, a harbour four
hours steam south of Suakim. The order was given
to be ready to turn out in marching order as soon as
the transports coming from Suez were signalled. The
transport “ Zag-a-zig ” having arrived in sight, the first
and third squadrons marched down to the harbour, and
were conveyed, horses and men, in small boats to the ship
and embarked. The second squadron, B and E troops,
bivouacked for the night on the wharf, the camp equip-
ment being packed, but the transport not yet ready.
The “ Zag-a-zig," with the head-quarters, sailed at
6.30 A.M. on the 24th; the second squadron embarked
on board the transport “ Hodeida," and sailed at 11.30
A.M. the same day. The former arrived at Trinkitat
at midday, the latter in the evening. The disembarka-
tion was commenced at once; A and C troops, with
the large portion of the camp equipage, were landed by
sunset. The transports were anchored as close to shore
as possible; but as there was no landing-place nor for
some time even a pier, and as there was a considerable
swell rolling in, landing the horses from the ship’s
boats on to the shelving beach caused some difficulty.
A large number of other transports were also unloading
at the same time, so that there was full occupation for
every boat in the harbour, and it was only owing to
434
MEMQIRS OF
1884
3
the untiring energy of the Royal Navy that so large a
force, with its camp equipage and stores, was landed
without an accident on an open beach in such a rapid
manner. Occasion must here be taken to refer to the
services of Captain Singleton, R.N., and the other
officers and men of H.M.S. “ Jumna.” The ship itself,
throughout this brief campaign, was looked upon by
the Tenth as its home ; everything that could be pro-
vided to reduce the discomforts of a campaign neces-
sarily so hastily organised was willingly given by
officers and men, and nothing was left undone to help
the regiment to prepare itself for active service. The
ship also became the hospital for the wounded and
sick, and the ladies and women remained on board
and were treated with the greatest thoughtfulness.
Amongst the officers of the fleet who conspicuously
assisted, if not invidious to mention names, it seems
almost necessary to perpetuate in the memoirs of the
Tenth those of Admiral Sir William Hewett, Flag
Captain Hastings, Captain Singleton, First Lieutenant
Morrish, Lieutenant Broadley, and all the officers, petty
officers, and men of the “ Jumna;" Lieutenant Lindsay,
R.N., A.D.C. to General Graham; and Lieutenant Caul-
field, of H.M.S.“ Euryalus.”
On the 25th February the remainder of the Tenth
was rapidly disembarked, the rafts from H.M.S. “Jumna"
being used, and some temporary piers were erected on
the shore. The Tenth camp was pitched between the
19th Hussars and the 42nd Highlanders, and Colonel E. A.
Wood was appointed to command the Cavalry Brigade,
Colonel R. S. Liddell the regiment. The remainder of
the troops composing the force under General Graham
had been brought from Cairo, and consisted of the 19th
Hussars, the 60th Rifles, the 42nd and 79th Highlanders.
The 89th, which had accompanied the Tenth from India
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
435
1884
and remained on board the “ Jumna" at Suakim, was
now disembarked ; Major Holley's battery of artillery,
which had also come from India, being left at Suakim
as part of the garrison of that place. The 65th Regi-
ment, stationed at Aden, and ordered to England in
H.M.S. “ Serapis," was also detained for service in the
Soudan, and joined the force at Trinkitat on the 27th.
No artillery accompanied the troops, but a Naval Bri-
gade, with machine guns, was formed and took a con-
spicuous part in the campaign.
It will now appear appropriate shortly to refer to
the causes that led the English Government to despatch
an expedition to the Eastern Soudan. Early in 1884
the revolution against the Egyptian Government in the
Soudan had reached very alarming dimensions, and
intelligence had been received of the annihilation of
the army under Hicks Pasha by the Mahdi's forces.
Such garrisons in the Soudan as had not fallen into the
hands of the rebels were closely invested by them.
Tokar and Sinkat, two towns on the east coast littoral,
fifty and thirty miles distant respectively from Suakim,
were among these. To relieve these two places Baker
Pasha was sent with a force of the Gendarmerie to
Suakim. On the 4th February he started from Trin-
kitat to attempt the relief of Tokar, and on reaching El
Teb the Egyptian square was charged by the Arabs,
broken into confusion, and defeated with a loss of about
2,500 men killed. General Baker led back the re-
mainder of the force, which was more or less demora-
lized, to Suakim. The relief of Tokar by Egyptian troops
having failed, and Sinkat having fallen into the hands
of the rebels, the British Government now decided to
step in, and the force already described, of which the
10th Hussars was the first to arrive, was collected in
less than three weeks.
FF 2
436
MEMOIRS OF
>
;
1884
:
On the 27th a Cavalry Brigade field day took place
on the sands outside the earthworks of Trinkitat, under
the command of Colonel E. A. Wood. On this day
Lieutenant C. Grenfell, 10th Hussars, who had been se-
conded for service in the Egyptian army, was attached
to the regiment. Lieutenant F. H. Probyn, 9th Bengal
Lancers, was also attached. In the evening Brigadier-
General Herbert Stewart, C.B., arrived from England
and took command of the Cavalry Brigade, and Colonel
Wood reverted to the command of his regiment. At
the same time Brigadier-General Redvers Buller arrived
and assumed command of an infantry brigade, Briga-
dier-General Davies having command of another bri-
gade. On the 28th orders of readiness to advance were
issued to the force, the camp was struck, and the tents
and baggage collected, to be left at Trinkitat under
guards. In the afternoon the horses were taken to the
troughs of condensed water the last thing before march-
ing, as no further opportunity of watering the horses
would occur until the enemy's wells were captured.
At 5 P.M. the cavalry moved off, and crossing a lagoon
of deep mud and water the Tenth reached Fort
Baker after sunset, and with the remainder of the force
bivouacked until the next morning. Heavy rain fell in
the night. The following morning (the 29th) the force
paraded immediately after the men's breakfasts and ad-
vanced at 8.30 A.M. The Infantry Division moved off in
a large square, covered about a mile in advance by the
first squadron of the 10th Hussars, under Major H. S.
Gough and Lieutenant Durham. The remainder of the
Cavalry Brigade and mounted infantry were echeloned
from their right in rear of the left corner of the infantry
square, the 10th Hussars in front line, 19th Hussars in
second.
The force passed over the line of Baker Pasha's late
i
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
437
1884
retreat only three weeks previously, and the bodies of
the Egyptians lay thick about the plain, being 2,500
in number, and from the dry climate and hot sun they
had been preserved in an extraordinary manner. The
infantry square was led, under the guidance of General
Baker himself, to the right of this line, in order to avoid
this demoralizing sight as far as possible, but owing to
the cavalry being echeloned on its left the latter passed
over the ground where these bodies lay thickest. The
advanced parties of the cavalry were engaged in a de-
sultory manner with the enemy during this advance,
and discovered the enemy's position on the sandy hil-
locks surrounding the wells of El Teb. The ships
from the harbour opened fire to cover the advance,
but as their shot fell far short of the mark it had to
be stopped by signal from Fort Baker. The infantry
square now made frequent halts and moved along
leisurely, inclining towards the left of the enemy's
position. The cavalry moved forward and drew the
enemy's musketry fire from the right of his position.
The exact disposition of the enemy's line now being
ascertained, the cavalry moved slowly back to its
original position on the left rear of the infantry square
and waited for the attack to commence, and while
carrying out this movement at a walk was under a
very considerable musketry fire, but, owing to the bad
practice made, only a very few men were killed and
wounded. The Krupp guns of the enemy opened fire
upon the infantry square, and one shell exploding in
the centre of it, besides causing other casualties, se-
verely wounded Baker Pasha in the face. The guns
also directed their fire on the cavalry, but the range
was not accurate and the shells passed over their heads.
The Arabs now descended in considerable numbers
from their entrenched position, and rushed with splen-
a
438
MEMOIRS OF
1884
did courage on the left corner of the infantry square,
howling, firing, and throwing boomerangs. The fire
of the rifles and machine guns was too deadly to allow
of success, and although here and there one or two of
these gallant savages may have reached the square, all
were shot down as soon as they arrived at a certain
point, from 150 to 200 yards distant.
The Cavalry Brigade now received orders to advance,
and as it passed on the right or outward flank of the
square the infantry gave a round of cheers. The bri-
gade, under Sir Herbert Stewart, moved forward at
a rapid pace, the 10th Hussars in first line, the 19th
Hussars in support, and, having cleared the position to
the front, took a few prisoners and was in the act of
driving in some cattle when intelligence was brought
that the left squadron of the 19th, echeloned in rear,
had been attacked in flank by a body of the Arabs,
who had suddenly sprung up out of the grass and
nullahs. The brigade was at once brought back nearer
to the infantry square, which was hotly engaged while
wheeling round and outflanking the left of the position
of El Teb, and thus enfilading the Arabs in their en-
trenchments. The Cavalry Brigade now found large
numbers of the enemy among the bush, and the two
regiments charged again and again and eventually dis-
persed them. The ground in many places was covered
with high mimosa bush, the thorns of which the horses
avoided, and, as this caused gaps in the ranks, oppor-
tunities were given to the active enemy of rushing out
from their hiding-places and of ham-stringing the
horses and stabbing their riders. In this manner
Major Slade, 10th Hussars, while wheeling his squadron
from the flank, was attacked by several Arabs on all
sides and killed. Lieutenant Probyn (attached to the
Tenth), who, as he entered the action, had asked special
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
439
1884
permission to exchange his position of serrefile to ride
in front of the squadron, was also killed ; but from
the appearance of his sword afterwards it was seen that
some of his opponents had paid dearly for their success.
Sergeant J. Cox, too, as fine a soldier as ever served in
the regiment, who often had carried off the regimental
prize for swordsmanship, thinking he saw a good oppor-
tunity, left the flank of his squadron, and charged a
group of savages, but being overpowered by numbers
he lost his life. Three private soldiers of the Tenth
were killed in these charges and several wounded. The
enemy being dispersed, the squadrons were then halted;
some troops were dismounted and opened fire on the
enemy retiring through the bush. The infantry con-
tinued to advance through the enemy's position round
the wells, keeping up a tremendous fire, and, passing
over the rifle pits and entrenchments, completed the
victory. The British force upon this was massed round
the wells, the horses were taken to water, a bivouac
was formed with the cavalry in the centre, and in this
manner the night was passed.
Parties went out to search for the killed in the
evening, and brought in the bodies of Major M. M.
Slade,1 Lieutenant F. Probyn, of 9th Bengal Cavalry
(attached), Sergeant J. Cox, Private J. Brinsley, Private
J. Douglas, Private F. Stride. Corporals W. Green,
J. Cramp, and J. Lee were very severely wounded ;
Major Brabazon, Sergeant M. Palmer, Private J. Rumble
slightly. The 19th Hussars also suffered severely-one
officer and five men killed, the gallant Major Percy
Barrow ? most severely wounded, and many non-
1 Captain Slade, R.A. (then in the Egyptian army), brother of Major
Slade, accompanied the searching parties, and his brother's body was
found pierced with seven spear wounds, his horse ham-strung to the bone.
2 This officer died a year later in consequence of this wound, while
taking part in some sports at Cairo.
440
MEMOIRS OF
1884
commissioned officers and men. The total loss of the
British force was twenty-eight killed, two missing, and
142 wounded; that of the enemy was calculated at over
2,500, the dead lying in heaps in their entrenchments
and rifle pits. Four Krupp guns, two brass howitzers,
and a Gatling, besides a quantity of arms and ammu-
nition, were captured.
All these had been taken by the Arabs from the force under
General Baker.
1
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
441
CHAPTER XLVI
AFTER
THE
ACTION-THE
TENTH
HORSES-TROOPER
HAYES
"A TALE
OF THE
10TH HUSSARS
-MARCH TO TOKAR
TOKAR-THE
REGIMENT
DESTROYS
THE
ARMS
AND
AMMUNITION
OF THE
ENEMY--RETURN TO TRINKITAT AND SUAKIM-
-TAMAII
1884
BEFORE the bivouac was formed, Baker Pasha, severely
wounded as he was, with a bullet still in his face below
the eye, rode into the Tenth lines to inquire after his
old regiment and congratulate it on the day. The
Admiral (Sir William Hewett) also visited the regi-
ment to gather information of its welfare, and, returning
at once to his flag-ship, he signalled to the ladies on
board the “ Jumna” the names of those of the Tenth
he had personally seen uninjured after the action.
Thus ended a gallant fight. “Inch by inch the rebels
had fought the ground for three and a half hours, with
a courage that only fanaticism could give, and no higher
praise can be given our men than that they met a worthy
enemy.
The small Egyptian horses or ponies upon
which the Tenth was mounted proved their powers of
endurance. They had had no water since the afternoon
previous, but they showed no signs of fatigue. Still,
the want of size, weight, and pace was felt, and the de-
ficiency in these respects was against the thoroughly effec-
tive use of the regiment as cavalry. The ground, too,
with its surface covered to a considerable extent with
bush, though not sufficient to interfere with rapid move-
ments, was very favourable to the safety of such a foe.
1 General Graham's Despatch.
791
442
MEMOIRS OF
1884
Many individual acts of gallantry might be recorded
of this day, but one of which special mention was made
was the conduct of Private Hayes, a bandsman in the
10th Hussars. This man, who was skilled as a pugilist,
being annoyed during the action with the difficulty of
approaching his active and lithesome adversaries, dis-
mounted from his horse, and, attacking a group of
Arabs, knocked them down with his fists and then
again mounted. This soldier was afterwards thanked
by General Graham for his courage, and the following
year had the honour of receiving from Her Majesty's
own hands at Windsor Castle the Distinguished Service
Medal. His name, too, was also brought prominently
forward before the public in some lines published in
Punch,” which attracted a good deal of notice at the
time, as the country felt that the references to General
Baker Pasha in the “Tale of the Tenth Hussars"
most opportune.
66
were
1
IA TALE OF THE TENTH HUSSARS
1
When the sand of the lonely desert has covered the plains of strife
Where the English fought for the rescue, and the Arab stood for his life,
When the crash of the battle is over, and healed are our wounds and scars,
There will live in our island story a tale of the 10th Hussars.
They had charged in the grand old fashion with furious shout and swoop,
With a “Follow me, lads !" from the Colonel and an answering roar
from the troop;
On the Staff as the troopers passed it, in glory of pride and pluck,
They heard, and they never forgot it, one following shout, “Good luck!"
Wounded and worn he sat there, in silence of pride and pain,
The man who'd led them often but was never to lead again !
Think of the secret anguish-think of the dull remorse,
To see the hussars sweep past him, unled by the old white horse.
An alien, not a stranger, with heart of a comrade still,
He had borne his sorrow bravely, as a soldier must and will;
And when the battle was over, in deepening gloom and shade,
He followed the Staff in silence and rode to the grand parade ;
For the Tenth had another hero all ripe for the General's praise,
Who was called to the front that evening, by the name of Trooper Hayes.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
443
1884
The night of the 29th was very cold, and, having no
kits or blankets, those who were able to do so collected
materials from the Arab huts, and lit large camp fires,
round which the troops collected and slept after the
fatigues of the day. On the following morning, the 1st
March, at reveillé, having performed the sad office of
burying the dead on the outward slopes of the entrench-
ments of El Teb, as soon as the horses were watered and
fed and the men had had their breakfasts, the force fell in
and continued its march for the relief of Tokar. Before
leaving El Teb the following telegram was received from
Her Majesty the Queen: “Pray convey my congratu-
lations and deep sense of his services and of those under
him to Sir Gerald Graham, as well as my sorrow for
the loss of the distinguished officers and men and my
anxiety for the wounded."
The 42nd Highlanders remained at El Teb with the
captured guns to hold the position, and rapidly formed
He had slashed his way to fortune, when scattered, unhorsed, alone,
And in saving the life of a comrade he managed to guard his own.
The General spoke out bravely, as ever a soldier can,
“ The army's proud of your valour, the regiment's proud of its man.”
Then across that lonely desert, at the close of the General's praise,
Came'a cheer, then a quick short tremble on the lips of Trooper Hayes.
• Speak out,” said the kindly Colonel, “ if you've anything, lad, to say,
Your Queen and your dear old country shall hear what you've done to.
day."
But the trooper gnawed his chin-strap, then sheepishly hung his head.
Speak out, old chap," said his comrades. With an effort at last he said:
“I came to the front with my pals here, the boys, and the brave old tars ;
I've fought for my Queen and country, and rode with the 10th Hussars ;
I'm proud of the fine old regiment" Then the Colonel shook his
hand.
“So I'll ask one single favour from my Queen and my native land.
“ There sits by your side on the Staff, sir, a man we are proud to own,
He was struck down first in the battle, but never was heard to groan;
If I've done aught to deserve it "—then the General smiled, “Of course."
" Give back to the Tenth their Colonel, the man on the old white horse."

444
MEMOIRS OF
1884
fresh entrenchments, and were occupied in burying the
Arab dead. The Europeans who were killed in Baker
Pasha's fight were recognised on the field and buried,
crosses being placed over their graves.
The infantry advanced in a square at 8.30 A.M.,
two squadrons of the Tenth covering the front with
scouts well advanced, the flanks of the square also
being guarded by the 10th and 19th Hussars. The
direction taken for there was no road or even beaten
track-lay through thick mimosa bush, and, the country
a. Noric
being very flat and some mirage existing, it was not an
easy matter to find the town of Tokar. The scouts of
the Tenth at last came in sight of the mud walls, and
were received by a few scattering shots. At the same
time numbers of Arabs were seen leaving the town, and
an interchange of musketry took place between the ad-
vanced parties and the rebels until the main body came
up. On the approach of the infantry square and the
whole of the troops, the civil authorities of the town
came out, with such of the Egyptian garrison as were
left, and announced that none of the enemy remained
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
445
1884
in the place. Upon this General Graham and his staff,
escorted by the 10th Hussars, marched round the
town, to make sure that none of the enemy remained
there. A position was then selected in an open plain
about 1,000 yards from the town, where the whole
force bivouacked in a large square, the mounted
branches in the centre.
On the 2nd March the second and third squadrons of
the 10th Hussars, and the mounted infantry, were sent
out, under Lieutenant-Colonel R. S. Liddell, to recon-
noitre and examine a large camp of the enemy reported
to be at Dubbah, three miles distant. This was found
deserted, and on being examined the whole of the guns,
rifles, ammunition, stores, and baggage captured by the
Arabs from Baker Pasha's force were discovered. The
Tenth destroyed over 1,300 Remington rifles and
bayonets, buried the ammunition, and carried away on
the ten camels provided as transport the property of
the English officers of Baker's force. The men of the
10th Hussars, superintended by Regimental Sergeant-
Major Bradshaw, dragged the mountain and Gatling
guns back to Tokar, a work of some difficulty in the deep
sand. In the evening the regiment received a telegram
from H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, congratulating it on
its success at El Teb, and inquiring after the wounded.
On the 3rd the 10th Hussars paraded with the Naval
Brigade and Gatlings, and, after hearing the general
order issued by Sir Gerald Graham read, marched at
nine A.M. on its return to Trinkitat. The Naval Brigade
halted at El Teb, but the Tenth continued its march,
1 Extract from General Orders, dated Camp, Tokar: “ The object of the
expedition has been achieved. Tokar has been relieved. The rebels in
arms have been defeated. ... The cavalry showed all the dash and
almost reckless gallantry in action that have characterised that arm in
our military record. They have also rendered invaluable service in
reconnaissance and scouting duties."
446
MEMOIRS OF
1884
and arrived at two P.M. In the evening the Naval
Brigade followed, and the Tenth went out to meet
it, and the good feeling between the two was so great
that the sailors allowed the men to assist them with
their guns, which hitherto they had refused to any
other corps.
The Earl of Airlie, who had preceded the Tenth
from India to England, on arrival at Marseilles, hear-
ing of his regiment being ordered to the Soudan, re-
traced his steps. He bought a horse in Marseilles,
engaged a French servant, embarked on board the first
vessel he could find proceeding eastward, and rejoined
the regiment on its return from Trinkitat and resumed
the duties of adjutant. On the 4th the whole force re-
turned to Trinkitat, escorting the Egyptian garrison and
those of the inhabitants of Tokar who were desirous of
returning to Egypt. Thirty-eight horses of the Tenth
were found unfit for further service and were cast.
On the evening of the 4th the officers of the Tenth
gave a dinner to the General and Staff and the captain
and officers of H.M.S. “ Jumna.” It is needless to say
that the regiment was not in the position to provide this
entertainment itself, but, owing to the kindness of its
friends of the “ Jumna,” everything, from the cook to
the tables and chairs, came from that hospitable ship.
In the evening an open-air concert was given, at which
the naval and military commanders and most of the camp
attended. On the 29th March the ladies and women
and children of the Tenth, who up to this time had re-
mained on board the “ Jumna,” and had witnessed the
action of El Teb in the distance from the deck of the
ship, were transferred to the “Serapis,” and the follow-
ing morning sailed for England.
The return of the expedition to Suakim having been
decided on, the regiment commenced its embarkation
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
447
1884
on board the transport “ Osiris ” on the morning of the
5th April. Besides the horses, baggage, and camp
equipage, fifty camels and some mules were placed in
the ship, the work being completed by sunset. On the
6th the “ Osiris” sailed at eleven A.M., and arriving at
Suakim at four P.M. the unloading of the ship was at
once commenced, and was carried on all night. The
camp was now formed on fresh ground on the south
of the harbour. Forty fresh horses were supplied to
the Tenth from the Egyptian Gendarmerie, and English
saddlery that had been sent from Cairo was given out.
On the 10th the second squadron, under Major Braba-
zon, was employed on outpost duty to prevent natives
from entering or leaving the town.
It had been thought that the Arabs would show no
further resistance after their crushing defeat at El Teb,
but intelligence was now received that Osman Digma
had collected a large force at Tamaii, at the foot of the
hills, a few miles inland. The 42nd Highlanders were
sent out about nine miles to Baker's Zareba to recon-
struct and hold it, and the cavalry was employed in pro-
tecting the convoys to and from that place. The fol-
lowing day a Cavalry Brigade field day was held, under
Brigadier-General Herbert Stewart, and in the evening
the whole of the Infantry Division marched to the zareba
formed by the 42nd Highlanders.
It was now decided to attack the tribes collected
in their stronghold of Tamaii, and on the 12th March
the cavalry moved out to Baker's Zareba, and arrived
there at ten A.M. After a halt of a few hours the whole
force, under General Graham, advanced six miles further
to the foot of the hills, the first squadron of the Tenth,
under Major Gough, covering the front. About four
P.M. the scouts discovered the position of the enemy,
and shots were interchanged. The British force on
448
MEMOIRS OF
1884
this occasion was accompanied by the battery of artil-
lery under Major Holley, armed with 9-pounders drawn
by mules, and these now opened fire on the enemy, who
were showing on the ridge and following the cavalry,
but a few shells having burst among them they speedily
retired. The infantry formed a zareba about a thousand
yards from the enemy's position, and the Cavalry Bri-
gade retired to Baker's Zareba for the night, on account
of water. At five A.M. on the 13th the Cavalry Brigade
advanced again to rejoin the infantry, arriving at the
advanced zareba at seven A.M.
The whole force was
then ordered to advance on the enemy's position. The
cavalry went forward to reconnoitre, and the infantry
moved in two squares, or, to speak more correctly, as
the flanks of the squares were in fours, in a formation
that could at once form square. The Second Brigade
was in advance, under Brigadier-General Davis, with
whom was General Graham himself and his staff. The
First Brigade was echeloned on the right rear of the
Second Brigade, under Brigadier-General Redvers Buller;
the cavalry was echeloned from its own right in three
lines on the left rear of the Second Infantry Brigade-
the first line under Colonel E. A. Wood, the second
under Major Brabazon, the third under Colonel Webster,
19th Hussars. As the force approached the steep side
of the valley or broad nullah in which the enemy, to
the number of about 10,000, was collected, numerous
bodies of the rebels came out, but retreated in front of
the fire that was poured into them. On the leading
square arriving close to the nullah it received the order
to charge, and this not being heard by the flanks caused
a gap to occur. This the gallant enemy was not slow
to take advantage of, and, rushing in in hundreds,
stabbed the men in the rear rank, rushed upon the
sailors and their machine guns, and the square in dis- .
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
449
1884
order fell back some distance. Seeing this, and in order
to create a diversion, the cavalry was brought rapidly
up and received the order to charge from Sir Herbert
Stewart. The position held by the enemy proving to
be behind a sheer precipice of rocks, Colonel Wood
halted the first line just in time, and the second squadron,
under Lieutenant Allsopp, was dismounted, and opened
an enfilading fire upon the enemy, which checked the
attack on their right. At the same time Major Holley,
with his battery, which held ground between the two
squares, opened such a withering fire that the enemy
were unable to come up, and General Buller, bringing
on the First Brigade, fought his way up to the brink of
the nullah, where he poured a murderous fire into the
rebels below, who were soon in hot retreat. The Second
Brigade had now rallied, and, again advancing, picked
up the Gardner guns which had been left behind, and
arriving in line with the other brigade assisted in com-
pleting the discomfiture of the enemy.
After a short halt the First Brigade entered the
nullah slowly, and took the opposite heights at the
charge and descended the next hill into Osman Digma's
camp and the villages of Tamaii. The three villages,
about half a mile from one another, were built of mats
and grass, and there were also a number of round tents.
Bags of money were found, Korans, talismans, orders,
&c., showing that the English success was not ex-
pected. Osman Digma's standard was taken and one of
Tewfik Bey's was recaptured. Cavalry outposts were
posted, and the troops were taken down to the water,
which ran fast and clear, but was very brackish in taste.
A long halt took place in the enemy's position, when
dinners were eaten while the horses fed.
Some long-
distant desultory shots still fell during this time,
causing some casualties; amongst others, the horse of
G G
450
MEMOIRS OF
1884
The only
Lieutenant the Hon. J. Byng, 10th Hussars, was shot.
The whole force then fell back for the night, the infantry
to the nearest zareba, the cavalry to the further. The
loss on this day was seventy killed and over 100
wounded; the 42nd, the 65th, and the Naval Brigade
suffering the most. The enemy was reckoned to have
lost between two and three thousand men.
casualties in the Tenth were Sergeant A. Dowson and
Private W. Loretto slightly wounded. The following
morning (the 14th), at 5.30, the cavalry advanced and
marched straight to the watering place of the day
before, supported by the infantry. A good deal of
desultory fire was kept up by individuals of the enemy
among the rocks, and replied to by the cavalry advanced
parties. As soon as the horses were watered, the cavalry
and mounted infantry advanced over several of the
smaller ranges towards the higher hills, and small
parties of the enemy fled to the mountains. The
infantry entered the villages and searched the huts,
while the cavalry crowned all the surrounding heights.
This being done, the cavalry was drawn back and
ordered to set fire to the village, and this afforded a
wonderful spectacle. Boxes of Remington cartridges
exploded as if musketry fire was being carried out in
volleys, the grass huts burnt rapidly and furiously, and
spreading at last to an enclosure where all the shell,
powder, rifles, and other stores were placed, the whole
went up into the air with tremendous explosions, pro-
ducing a fine effect, and causing wonderful changes
of colour in the mountain scenery. The villages of
Tamaii having been burnt, and the horses again watered,
the whole force fell back to Baker's Zareba, the cavalry
continuing its march and arriving at Suakim at night,
Captain Singleton and the officers of H.M.S. “ Jumna”
coming out to meet the regiment.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
451
CHAPTER XLVII
CONVOY DUTIES—AN ADVANCE INLAND-THE CAMPAIGN BROUGHT
TO A CLOSE-HONOURS AWARDED_ARRIVAL AT PORTSMOUTH-
SHORNCLIFFE--THE DUKE OF CAMBRIDGE INSPECTS THE TENTH
THE PRINCESS OF WALES PRESENTS THE MEDALS TO THE
REGIMENT-OFFICERS ORDERED ON THE NILE EXPEDITION
1884
On the 15th March, Major Brabazon, in command of an
escort, accompanied by Major Wood, of the Intelligence
Department, proceeded to the wells of Handoub, on the
route to Berber, to select a camp and interview friendly
tribes, returning to Suakim in the evening. Other
parties of the Tenth were employed daily on convoy
duty, but nothing of importance occurred for some
days. On the 18th the 19th Hussars and the 75th
Regiment marched out to Handoub, and on the 21st
the Tenth marched fifteen miles on the Tokar road to
intercept a convoy expected for Osman Digma. The
regiment remained hidden in a nullah with scouts out
till the evening and then returned, only seeing a few of
the enemy. On the 24th the 89th marched out ten
miles due west, and, being joined by the 75th from
Handoub, formed a fresh zareba, preparatory to another
advance. On the 25th the whole division moved out
from Suakim at 1.30 P.M., after the men's dinners, the
first squadron of the Tenth covering the front. The
remainder of the regiment and the 19th Hussars fol-
lowed, watering the horses on the way. The heat was
G Q2
452
MEMOIRS OF
1884
extreme, and the infantry suffered very much and made
very slow progress. The zareba was not reached till
after dark, when the whole force bivouacked in rear of
it, the cavalry in the centre. Half the cavalry slept,
with their arms beside them, on the flanks of the posi-
tion, the remainder lay at their horses' heads. Early
in the morning of the 26th the Cavalry Brigade and
mounted infantry, under General Herbert Stewart, ad-
vanced, covered by the first squadron of the Tenth
under Major Gough. After five miles through bush,
the hills were reached, the cavalry scouting carefully
both in front and on the flanks, mounting every height
from which a good view could be obtained, the 10th
Hussars covering the right flank and the 19th the left.
Four miles further on the advanced parties were fired
upon from the position of Tamanieb. The mounted
infantry advanced along rough ground on the left,
while Major Gough, with the first squadron, pushed
on towards the centre. Some desultory firing took
place on both sides, but as the position was unassail-
able for mounted troops General Stewart fell slowly
back.
The cavalry retired to the foot of the hills and met
General Buller's infantry brigade advancing in support,
and the whole falling back a short distance formed a
fresh zareba for the night, in conjunction with General
Davis's brigade, which now came up. On the 27th the
whole force paraded at 5.30 A.M., and advanced towards
the enemy's position; the 10th Hussars' scouts on the
right and front, the 19th Hussars on the left, the
mounted infantry supporting. On the arrival of the
scouts opposite to Tamanieb, the enemy opened fire,
but the cavalry held the ground until the arrival of
the infantry. On Major Holley's guns being brought
up, and two rounds fired, the enemy, who at no time
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
453
1884
appeared in great numbers, dispersed. The mounted
branches at once descended to the stream and watered,
and the horses drank with avidity, as this was the first
opportunity afforded to them of tasting water for forty
hours. After an hour's rest and feeding the horses, the
cavalry and mounted infantry proceeded up a dry river
bed on the road to Sinkat, destroyed one of Osman
Digma's villages, and captured some cattle. The enemy
having entirely evacuated this portion of the country,
the whole force retired out of the mountains, and the
Cavalry Brigade returned to Suakim that night, a
distance of twenty-four miles. The small Arab horses
had carried the regiment well, and, with their heads
towards home and the sea breeze blowing in their faces,
came into Suakim still fresh and willing, after being
mounted off and on since 5.30 A.M., having covered
forty miles of rough country, and this with very little
water.
On the 28th orders were received to prepare for
embarkation, the English Government being of opinion
that the object of the expedition had been attained. A
telegram was received from Her Majesty the Queen
congratulating the troops on the success of the cam-
paign. The Tenth was occupied the whole day in hand-
ing in the saddlery and equipment, and the horses
were given over to the Egyptians. In the evening the
officers entertained General Herbert Stewart at a fare-
well dinner.
On the 29th reveillé sounded at 3,45 A.M., when the
tents were packed and given into ordnance store for
return to Aden, the baggage was sent on board H.M.S.
“ Jumna," the camping ground was carefully cleaned
up, and the regiment embarked at seven A.M. The 65th
and 89th Regiments, together with M-I battery Royal
Artillery, embarked at the same time, and soon after
454
MEMOIRS OF
1884
Sir Gerald Graham came on board, made an address,
and bade farewell to the troops. Admiral Sir William
Hewett, V.C., K.C.B., also visited the ship. Before
leaving, Colonel Wood received a letter from the Quar-
termaster-General of the Force, desiring it to be made
known to his regiment the great satisfaction of General
Graham at the manner in which it had embarked and
the perfect state in which the camping ground had
been left. This letter was handed over to Quartermaster
A. E. Poole, to whose excellent arrangements and de-
voted interest to the comforts of everyone throughout
this campaign the thanks of the whole regiment were
due.
In commemoration of this campaign the 10th Hus-
sars was permitted to bear the words “Egypt, 1884,"
on its appointments. A silver medal was granted to
all who took part in the operations, the two actions
“ El Teb” and “ Tamaii ” being inscribed on one bar.
Bronze stars were afterwards presented by His High-
ness the Khedive of Egypt. Colonel E. A. Wood received
the Companion of the Bath, Lieutenant-Colonel R. S.
Liddell the Third Class of the Order of the Medjidieh,
and Lieutenant and Adjutant the Earl of Airlie the
Fifth Class of that Order. Colonel Wood, Lieutenant-
Colonel Liddell, and Major Gough were mentioned in
despatches Majors Gough and Brabazon became
brevet lieutenant-colonels, Private F. Hayes received
the Distinguished Service Medal. The thanks of the
House of Lords and the House of Commons were given
to the troops engaged in the Eastern Soudan on the
13th August, 1885.
A memorial tablet of marble, surrounded by a
mosaic border in Venetian glass, was erected in All
Saints' Church, Aldershot, in memory of those of the
regiment who lost their lives in this campaign. This
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
455
1884
.
monument was placed under the window put up by
the regiment after the Afghan campaign.
On the afternoon of the 29th March H.M.S. “ Jumna”
steamed out of Suakim Harbour, and after passing
through the Suez Canal met with adverse winds in the
Mediterranean and Bay of Biscay, so that it was not
until the 21st April that she arrived at Portsmouth. On
that day, about ten A.M., H.M.S. “ Jumna” arrived off
Spithead, and was met by a Government steamer with a
large number of the old officers of the regiment and
relatives of those on board. Nothing could have been
more enthusiastic than the ineeting, and the good feel-
ing that prompted so many to come, some of them great
distances, and to wait at Portsmouth until the ship,
which had been detained four days by contrary winds,
arrived, was thoroughly appreciated by every officer and
man of the 10th Hussars. This day will be handed
down among the brightest recollections of the regi-
ment. A telegram was received from H.R.H. the
Prince of Wales congratulating the Tenth on its return,
and regretting that he was prevented from greeting
it in person on its arrival.
The officers who disembarked from the “ Jumna'
were Colonel E. A. Wood, Lieutenant-Colonel R. S.
Liddell, Major H. S. Gough, Brevet-Major J. P. Braba-
zon, Captain Durham, Lieutenants Wilson, Greenwood,
Lord A. Compton, Allsopp, Harvey, Lawley, Hughes-
Onslow, Byng, Major and Paymaster Brett, Quarter-
master Poole, and 294 non-commissioned officers and
men. Lord Airlie received permission to proceed home
overland. In the evening the old officers present at
Portsmouth entertained the regiment at dinner.
On the 22nd the troops disembarked, and were in-
spected by Lieutenant-General H.S.H. Prince Edward
of Saxe-Weimar, commanding at Portsmouth, proceed-
456
MEMOIRS OF
1884 ing afterwards by railway to Shorncliffe Camp. On
the following Sunday the whole regiment was taken
over by train to Canterbury to attend a thanksgiving
service in the Cathedral, and was afterwards entertained
at a public dinner in St. George's Hall.
On the 28th H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, Com-
manding-in-Chief, visited Shorncliffe and inspected the
10th Hussars.
On the 23rd May it was notified that the Queen had
approved of scarlet pantaloons being worn by the
officers at Levées and in the evening when in full dress.
Her Majesty also approved of the officers wearing in
full dress, in review order only, a scarlet shabracque
and shell bridle, breastplate, and crupper. This dress
and these appointments, which had formerly been worn
and were now reintroduced into the regiment, had ap-
parently fallen into disuse on the return of the Tenth
from the Crimea in 1856,
On the 27th June the Prince of Wales inspected the
regiment. His Royal Highness was accompanied by
H.R.H. the Princess of Wales, who did the 10th Hussars
the honour of presenting the medals to the officers,
non-commissioned officers, and men for the recent ope-
rations in the Soudan. The Princess also presented to
Mrs. J. Cox, the widow of Sergeant Cox, who was
killed at El Teb, the medal of her husband, accom-
panying it with a few kind words. The Prince of
Wales then addressed the regiment : “I was glad,” he
said, “to have the pleasure of seeing you in India.
Since then you have been through the campaign in
Afghanistan, and you have only lately returned from
an arduous expedition in the East.” After further
congratulations His Royal Highness added : “It is now
twenty-one years since Her Majesty conferred upon me
the honour of Colonel of the 10th Hussars, and I feel
proud to be connected with it."
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
457
1884
At the first regimental dinner after its return to
England, the old officers of the Tenth presented an oil
painting of the “ Charge at El Teb” to the Officers'
Mess. The picture was painted by Mr. G. D. Giles,
who was present with the regiment at the action.
Many of the officers and men represented are very
truthful portraits. At the same time Colonel E. A.
Wood presented a picture to the 10th Hussars' Mess of
H.M.S.“ Jumna," the vessel that conveyed the regiment
to India in 1873, and again brought it back eleven
years afterwards in 1884, as well as doing such excel-
lent service for it during the short campaign in the
Eastern Soudan.
Of the next few months at Shorncliffe there is not
much to record. As many of the officers and men
who had returned from India as could be spared were
permitted to proceed on furlough, and as the depôt, 200
strong, from Canterbury, under command of Captain R.
B. Fisher, had joined head-quarters, and only about 150
horses taken over from the 7th Dragoon Guards were
on the strength, a great portion of the regiment was
able to avail themselves of the privilege. The horses
of the 7th left in England on their proceeding to India
were considered too heavy for an huşsar regiment, and
many had been disposed of before the arrival of the
Tenth. When opportunities occurred a large portion
of the remainder were gradually drafted to other corps,
and replaced by remounts from Ireland. In 1884-85
no less than 187 remounts were bought by Colonel
Wood.
The 10th Hussars was inspected on the 16th July by
Colonel the Hon. E. G. Curzon, commanding at Shorn-
cliffe, and on the 30th by Major-General Charles Fraser,
V.C., Inspector-General of Cavalry. The summer was
passed at Shorncliffe in training the young horses and
in drilling the recruits. The Tenth was placed on
458
MEMOIRS OF
1884
the peace establishment, and the old soldiers who had
served in India gradually retired on their pensions or
were passed to the Reserve.
During the following winter the officers kept a pack
of drag hounds, and twice a week had excellent gallops
over the Vale of Ashford. The officers also set to work
to re-establish their reputation in the polo field, and
before they had been three months in the country
played a match with one of the strongest teams in
England.
On the 22nd September orders were received for
Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel J. P. Brabazon, Lieutenant
the Hon. G. Bryan, Troop Sergeant-Major Turner, two
sergeants, three corporals, one trumpeter, and thirty-
eight privates, to proceed to Aldershot to form part of
a Light Camel Corps being prepared for service with
the Nile expedition under Lord Wolseley. On the 25th
they embarked at Portsmouth and sailed the same day.
Captain and Adjutant the Earl of Airlie proceeded at
the same time to Egypt as Brigade-Major to Brigadier-
General Sir Herbert Stewart, , Captain R. H. W.
Wilson, in February 1885, was also selected for special
service in the Eastern Soudan, and was afterwards
attached to the staff of Brigadier-General Ewart.
Lieutenant-Colonel H. S. Gough received orders to
proceed to South Africa, to take part in an expedition
into Bechuanaland, under Colonel Sir Charles Warren.
He embarked at Dartmouth on the 14th November,
1884.
The regimental changes in 1884 were :-Death-
Major M. M. Slade, killed in action. Retirement-
Captain R. P. Sandeman. Exchanges--Honorary Captain
and Ridingmaster J. Perry, from 17th Lancers, to be
ridingmaster ; Ridingmaster McGhee, to 17th Lancers.
Appointments—Lieutenant F. R. Bowlby, Lieutenant
C. T. McM. Kavanagh, and Lieutenant E. Baring.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
459
On the 18th February, 1885, Lord Alwyne Compton 1885
was appointed Adjutant, vice the Earl of Airlie.
Orders were now received to move to Aldershot,
and on the 29th June the head-quarters, with E and
H troops, left Shorncliffe and marched vid Cranbrook,
Tunbridge Wells, Horsham, and Godalming, C and G
proceeding by Ashford, Maidstone and Sevenoaks,
Reigate and Guildford. On the 30th, A and B troops
marched by the former route, and D and F by the
latter. The whole regiment was assembled at Alder-
shot by the 3rd July, and was inspected by Major-
General Sir Drury Lowe, K.C.B., Inspector-General of
Cavalry, on the 7th.
460
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XLVIII
PRINCE ALBERT VICTOR APPOINTED TO THE REGIMENT-RETURN OF
THE OFFICERS AND MEN
FROM THE NILE EXPEDITION-THE
REGIMENT INSPECTED BY THE PRINCE OF WALES-COLONEL
E. A. WOOD
1885
THE 10th Hussars, on arrival at Aldershot, occupied the
South Cavalry Barracks, and immediately afterwards
Lieutenant H.R.H. Prince Albert Victor, who had been
gazetted to the regiment on the 7th June, accom-
panied by Captain the Hon. Alwyne Greville, 60th
Rifles, as his equerry, joined and took up his quarters
in barracks. The distinguished honour that was now
conferred by the Prince of Wales in placing his
eldest son as junior subaltern in the 10th Hussars had
been notified by His Royal Highness at the regimental
dinner in the month previous. Now, for the first time,
the regiment was able to point with pride to the
Army List,” showing a Prince of Wales and his son
as its senior and junior officer.
On the 12th June Captain R. H. W. Wilson rejoined
from active service in the Eastern Soudan, where he
had acted on the staff of Brigadier-General H. Ewart.
On the 9th July the Earl of Airlie rejoined from
the Nile expedition, where he had taken part in
the desert march, in the attempted relief of General
Gordon at Khartoum, as brigade-major of the com-
bined Camel Corps. Lord Airlie was wounded at the
actions of Abu Klea and Gubat, and at the latter his

Todou
99,
Lafayette photo
Allendentaff
X Royal Hussars.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
461
1885
chief, Sir Herbert Stewart, received his death wound.
Lord Airlie was mentioned twice in despatches, and
received for his services two clasps and a brevet majo-
rity. On the 24th Lieutenant-Colonel J. P. Brabazon,
Lieutenant the Hon. George Bryan, and the men com-
posing the Light Camel Corps, rejoined from Egypt.
Of those men of the Tenth who served in this campaign,
the following lost their lives :—Corporal Hawkins, Pri-
vates Evans, Milner, and Dengate. Troop Sergeant-
Major Turner, 10th Hussars, who had acted as regi-
mental sergeant-major of the Light Camel Corps, was
commanded to attend at Windsor Castle on the 26th
November, and received from Her Majesty's hands the
medal “for distinguished conduct in the field.”
A memorial of alabaster and Venetian mosaic was
erected in All Saints' Church, Aldershot, to the memory
of those of the Tenth who lost their lives in this cam-
paign, and was placed under the Afghan window. The
authorities at this time granted the entire space at the
end of the south aisle of this church for the sole use
of the regiment, on account of the window and monu-
ments already placed there.
On the 26th July Lieutenant-Colonel H. S. Gough
returned from service in Bechuanaland. This officer
had, while under the orders of Sir Charles Warren,
raised a regiment of cavalry, known as the Diamond
Fields Horse, which performed most excellent service.
In recognition of the manner in which he carried out
his duties, the Companionship of St. Michael and St.
George was conferred upon Lieutenant-Colonel Gough
on the 27th January, 1887.
On the 19th August the Tenth was inspected by
Field-Marshal H.R.H. the Prince of Wales. His Royal
Highness was accompanied by the Grand Duke of
Hesse, the Duke of Connaught, Prince George of Wales,
462
MEMOIRS OF
1886
1885 and
many other distinguished officers. After the inspec-
tion their Royal Highnesses did the regiment the honour
of taking luncheon with the officers, and afterwards a
photograph was taken of all those present. After the
inspection His Royal Highness proceeded to unveil the
statue of the Duke of Wellington, which had been re-
moved from Hyde Park Corner and erected on a promi-
nent hill near the Queen's Pavilion. The whole of the
Aldershot Division was formed up opposite the statue
and presented arms as His Royal Highness performed
the ceremony.
On the 30th September the Tenth was inspected by
Major-General Sir Drury Lowe, K.C.B.
The regimental changes in 1885 were :- Appoint-
ment-Lieutenant H.R.H. Prince Albert Victor of
Wales and Lieutenant E. W. D. Baird.
On the 31st March, 1886, Colonel E. A. Wood, C.B.,
retired on half-pay, and was appointed Inspector of
Auxiliary Cavalry and second in command of the Cavalry
Brigade at Aldershot. Colonel Edward Alexander Wood
joined the 10th Hussars as cornet on the 16th July,
1858, was promotėd lieutenant in 1862, and captain in
1867. He proceeded with the regiment to India in 1873,
and served in that country until 1875, when he returned
to England and was appointed Adjutant of the Cavalry
Depôt at Canterbury on the 1st of April of that year.
This post he held until promoted to the majority and
second in command on the 31st of May, 1876. On
Lord Ralph Kerr proceeding on leave to England in
April 1877, he assumed command, marching the 10th
Hussars from Muttra to Rawul Pindi during that
winter, and on the war breaking out in Afghanistan
in 1878 made all the preparations for the regiment
proceeding on active service; was in command of the
10th Hussars during the assault on Ali Musjid, and
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
463
1886
remained in command at Jellalabad until the return of
Lord Ralph Kerr in March, 1879. He was present at
the operations in the Lughman Valley, was mentioned in
despatches, received a brevet of lieutenant-colonel and
medal with clasp. He was employed during the cam-
paign in various independent commands, and on the
arrival of Yakoub Khan at Gundamuck with Sir L.
Cavagnari, escorted him to his camp. He succeeded
to the command of the 10th Hussars on the 31st May,
1881, on the retirement of Lord Ralph Kerr, remained
in command during the remainder of the service of the
regiment in India, and embarked with it for England in
February 1884. He commanded the Tenth during the
campaign in the Eastern Soudan, and, until the arrival
of Sir Herbert Stewart from England, was appointed to
the command of the Cavalry Brigade. He was present
at the actions of El Teb and Tamaii, received a medal
with clasp, the bronze star and Companion of the Bath,
and was mentioned in despatches. Colonel Wood re-
turned to England in command of the regiment, and
remained at its head until the 31st March, 1886, when
he was appointed Inspector of Auxiliary Cavalry. He
served on the Staff as A.D.C. to the Major-General
Commanding a Brigade at Malta from 1862 to 1863 ;
A.D.C. to the General Officer Commanding the Forces
in Ireland from 1863 to 1864; A.D.C. to the General
Officer Commanding, Dublin, from February 1866 to
December 1866. He attended the manoeuvres of the
Austrian army in September 1884, for the purpose of
reporting on the cavalry manauvres. After holding
the appointment of Inspector-General of Yeomanry for
four years, he was appointed to the command of the
Regimental District at Hounslow. As already men-
tioned, Colonel Wood belongs to a family many mem-
bers of which have served in the Tenth: two great-uncles,
464
MEMOIRS OF
1886
three uncles, a cousin, and himself. Colonel Wood was
an excellent horseman, and took a prominent part in the
regimental races, in many of which he rode winners,
and was a regular player at polo. For many years also
he was in the cricket eleven of the regiment.
On the 1st April Colonel R. S. Liddell was appointed
to the command of the 10th Hussars, and Major T. A.
St. Quintin was promoted to be lieutenant-colonel and
second in command.
The regiment was inspected on the 12th and 13th
May by Major-General Sir Drury Lowe, K.C.B.
In the spring of 1886 a “point to point” steeple-
chase took place between five subalterns of the Royal
Horse Guards and five subalterns of the 10th Hus-
sars, a cup being presented by H.R.H. the Prince of
Wales. The course, which was close to Stratton Aud-
ley, Oxfordshire, was selected by Lord Chesham (late
10th Hussars), Master of the Bicester Hounds, and Vis-
count Valentia (late 10th Hussars), late Master of the
Hounds. The Prince of Wales, Prince Albert Victor,
and a large number of people were present. The follow-
ing officers represented their respective regiments :
:-
ROYAL HORSE GUARDS.
Lord Binning
Mr. Ferguson.
Mr. Fenwick.
Mr. Vaughan Lee.
Mr. Williams.
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS.
Hon. George Bryan.
Mr. Hughes-Onslow.
Mr. Baird.
Hon. A. Lawley.
Mr. Kavanagh.
The Tenth won the race, having two out of the first
three in at the finish-viz. Hon. G. Bryan first, Mr.
Hughes-Onslow third.
On the 1st June H.R.H. the Prince of Wales in.
spected the Cavalry Brigade at Aldershot. On the
2nd July the Prince and Princess of Wales, accom-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
465
1886
panied by the Princesses Louise, Victoria, and Maud
of Wales, paid a visit to Aldershot, and did the officers
the honour of taking luncheon with them, on the occa-
sion of Her Majesty the Queen reviewing the Division.
Their Royal Highnesses inspected the Tenth in barracks,
and the regiment filed past on its way to join the rest
of the Division. Prince Albert Victor on this occasion
rode at the head of his troop. The inspection by Her
Majesty took place in the Long Valley at five P.M.
On the 14th July, with the sanction of H.R.H. the
Field-Marshal Commanding-in-Chief, the 10th Hussars
marched out for three days for the purpose of carrying
out a “cavalry raid ;” the conditions being that the
public should be put to no expense and only regimen-
tal transport should be used, with the exception of one
waggon, carrying twenty-five tents, and an ambulance
cart. Private arrangements were made with the owners
of property for permission to encamp, which was kindly
granted, Mr. R. Combe, of Pierrepoint, and others, per-
mitting their land to be used and giving every assist-
ance. Active service dress was worn, and a change of
clothing, a waterproof sheet and cloak were carried on
the saddle. Saddles were stripped of their panels,
and two blankets, one for the man and one for the
horse, placed between the saddle and the numnah.
The regiment marched to Frensham, and, after examin-
ing the country in front for some miles, pitched its
camp, outposts being left out till a late hour at night,
On the 15th it marched to Haslemere and Liphook by
different roads and made a reconnaissance, after which
it fell back to Woolmer and encamped on Keeper's
Hill, with outposts thrown out three miles in front on
Weaver's Down. On the 16th it moved north-west,
proceeding by the two roads past Hind Head and the
Devil's Jump, and on Hankley Common was opposed
H H
466
MEMOIRS OF
1
1886 by the 5th Lancers, sent out from Aldershot to act
against the Tenth. The Aldershot force falling back,
the Tenth encamped near Tilford. On the 17th it
returned to Aldershot.
On the 11th August Lieutenant-Colonel T. A. St.
Quintin exchanged into the 2nd Dragoon Guards (the
Bays) with Lieutenant-Colonel Viscount Downe, who
had recently been appointed to that regiment from the
2nd Life Guards. Lieutenant-Colonel T. A. St. Quintin
entered the army as a cornet in the 10th Hussars on
the 30th December, 1859. From that time he served
continuously with it in England and India until
1882. In April of that year he was appointed Re-
mount Agent at Calcutta, and he held this post until
May 1887.
In March 1886 he was promoted to be
lieutenant-colonel, and in August exchanged. In July
1887 Lieutenant-Colonel St. Quintin was selected for
the command of the 8th Hussars. While in the 10th
.
Hussars this officer had always taken a lead in every
sport and amusement. An excellent rider, he was one
of the keenest supporters of polo and one of the most
brilliant players, and a good cricketer. He served with
the 10th Hussars throughout the Afghan campaign,
1878–9, and received the medal with clasp.
On the 18th August Troop Sergeant-Major John
Crisp was appointed Regimental Sergeant-Major.
On the 8th and 9th September the Tenth was in-
spected by Major-General Sir Drury Lowe, K.C.B.
Orders of readiness for detachments to be formed by
the regiment from Aldershot were received, and on the
21st September the first squadron, under Lieutenant-
1 On the 15th a letter was received from the Horse Guards expressing
His Royal Highness's commendation for the manner in which this flying
column's march was carried out, “which reflects the greatest credit on
the regiment."
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
467
1886
Colonel H. S. Gough, C.M.G., and Captain Greenwood,
marched to Hampton Court. At the same time Major
the Earl of Airlie, Lieutenant the Hon. A. Lawley, and
thirty-five non-commissioned officers and men, proceeded
to Kensington Barracks to take up the orderly duties
in London. Twenty horses belonging to the 7th Hus-
sars, about to proceed to India, were transferred from
the detachment of that regiment at Kensington to the
Tenth, and attached to the party under the command
of Lord Airlie. On the 20th Lieutenant the Hon.
Julian Byng was appointed Adjutant, vice Lord Alwyne
Compton, resigned.
On the 3rd November four officers, 127 non-conimis-
sioned officers and men, and 132 horses, under the com-
mand of Major Manners Wood, proceeded from Alder-
shot to London for duty with the Lord Mayor's proces-
sion. On the 9th Lieutenant Lord Alwyne Compton
and twenty-six men from Hampton Court, and Major
the Earl of Airlie and fourteen men from Kensington,
took part in this duty.
On the 20th November the officers of the Tenth
gave
a farewell dinner at the Hôtel Métropole, Charing Cross,
to the officers of the 7th Hussars, on their departure for
India.
During this year the 10th Hussars received permis-
sion to introduce a Nordenfelt machine-gun as part of
its equipment, and during the whole of the summer drill
season it accompanied the regiment in the manæuvres,
under the immediate superintendence of Major Wilson.
The gun was mounted on a two-wheeled galloping car-
riage, introduced into the service by Colonel Liddell.
About 2,000 rounds were carried in the boxes, which
formed the two seats for the men, and the gun was
placed above these. It proved of such great advan-
tage for cavalry service that six of the same pattern,
Hu 2
468
MEMOIRS OF
1886
1887
with some improvements, were issued to other cavalry
regiments.
The regimental changes in 1886 were :-Retire-
ments-Captain E. T. Rose; Lieutenant-Colonel and
Colonel E. A. Wood, C.B., to half-pay; Lieutenant C. M.
Grenfell. Promotions-Lieutenant-Colonel and Colonel
R. S. Liddell to command the regiment; Major T. A.
St. Quintin to be lieutenant-colonel. Transfers and
exchanges-Lieutenant-Colonel Viscount Downe, C.S.I.,
from 2nd Dragoon Guards; Lieutenant-Colonel T. A.
St. Quintin to 2nd Dragoon Guards.
On the 19th March H.R.H. the Prince of Wales
proceeded to Berlin to be present at the celebration of
the ninetieth birthday of the Emperor William I. of
Germany. His Royal Highness did the 10th Hussars
the honour of selecting the commanding officer, Colonel
Liddell, to accompany him in his personal suite. Private
Tritton, 10th Hussars, proceeded on duty with the party.
The visit lasted a week, during which time the Prince
of Wales, accompanied by his staff, attended the various
festivities that took place, and, in addition, inspected
the Hussars of the Guard at Potsdam, at that time
commanded by His Imperial Highness Prince William
of Prussia.
On the 31st March the head-quarters and B, E, F,
and H troops, under command of Colonel R. S. Liddell,
marched from Aldershot to Hounslow Barracks. The
remaining two troops, C and G, before leaving, com-
pleted their course of musketry and rejoined' at Houns-
low on the 6th April. On the 22nd the regiment was
inspected by Major-General R. Gipps, C.B., commanding
the Home District, the detachment at Kensington march-
ing down to Hounslow for the inspection. The General
afterwards visited Hampton Court.
On the 14th May the head-quarters and the squadron
THE TENTH ROYAL, HUSSARS
469
1886
from Hampton Court marched to London, and, after
being joined in Hyde Park by the detachment from
Kensington Gate, proceeded to the Marble Arch, and
lined the streets from Paddington Station to Holborn
on the occasion of Her Majesty opening the People's
Palace at the East End. The head-quarters and the
band were placed at the Marble Arch. On the comple-
tion of this duty the Tenth marched back to quarters
in the evening.
On the 3rd May it marched to Wimbledon and took
part in a field-day with the 1st and 2nd Life Guards
and B-B Royal Horse Artillery. The brigade was
commanded by Colonel R. S. Liddell. On the 23rd
of the same month the brigade again assembled in the
same manner. H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge was
present on this occasion.
470
MEMOIRS OF
CHAPTER XLIX
THE JUBILEE OF HER MAJESTY QUEEN VICTORIA---CELEBRATION OF
THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF HER ACCESSION- PRINCE ALBERT
VICTOR PROMOTED TO BE CAPTAIN-HIS IMPERIAL HIGHNESS
PRINCE WILLIAM OF PRUSSIA VISITS THE REGIMENT-JUBILEE
REVIEW AT ALDERSHOT-COLONEL R. S. LIDDELL
1887
This year being the Jubilee of Her Gracious Majesty
the Queen, the 10th Hussars, having the good fortune of
being stationed so near London, had many opportunities
of taking part in the general rejoicings and festivities.
The regiment marched to London on the 21st June
(Jubilee day), and had the honour of taking part in
the celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of the acces-
sion of Her Majesty the Queen. It paraded at 7.30 A.M.,
and proceeded in the first instance from Hounslow and
Hampton Court to “Olympia.” This building was in
the most handsome manner placed by the directors at
its disposal. The regiment formed up in the arena
and dismounted, the horses were watered and fed, and
the officers and men had breakfast. After this it
moved on to London and lined the streets from Buck-
ingham Palace up Constitution Hill along Piccadilly
to its junction with St. James's Street. Twenty-five
horses, selected for their appearance and colour (all
brown), were provided by the Tenth to mount the In-
dian native officers who took part in the procession.
The weather was magnificent, and the proceedings of
the whole day were a splendid success.
In the evening

0.Norie
Litho.W. Greve, Berlin.
1884-91.
(Jubilee - day.)
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
471
1887
the Tenth marched back to Hounslow, halting again
for a short time at “ Olympia.” On this day H.R.H.
Prince Albert Victor of Wales, K.G., was promoted to
be a captain in the 10th Hussars in excess of the esta-
blishment. At the same time he was appointed Aide-
de-Camp to the Queen. These honours were granted
on the occasion of Her Majesty's Jubilee.
On the 25th His Imperial Highness Prince William
of Prussia,' who had come to England on the occasion
of the Jubilee, did the 10th Hussars the honour of
pay-
ing it a visit at Hounslow. His Imperial Highness was
accompanied by General Löwe, commanding an army
corps on the Rhine, a distinguished cavalry officer.
Prince William, after inspecting the regiment, rode
with it through its manæuvres, and charged with it,
riding beside the commanding officer. He afterwards
witnessed the whole regiment ride over the jumps
erected on the field. It was then formed up, when
the Prince made a most flattering and inspiriting
address in English. On returning to barracks Prince
William honoured the officers by taking luncheon
with them. A short time afterwards His Imperial
Highness sent a portrait of himself in the uniform of
the Hussars of the Guard to Colonel Liddell, with his
autograph and the following words written below :-
“In remembrance of the 25th of June, spent with the
10th Prince of Wales's Own Hussars at Hounslow,
1887.”
At the end of June orders were received for the
Tenth to proceed to Aldershot to take part in the
Jubilee review of the troops by Her Majesty the Queen
in the Long Valley. On the 3rd July the Kensington
detachment, under the Earl of Airlie, arrived at Houns-
low in order to proceed with the regiment, and on
1 Afterwards Emperor of Germany.
472
MEMOIRS OF
1887
the 5th the head-quarters, under Colonel Liddell, and
the Hampton Court detachment, under Lieutenant-
Colonel Gough, marched to Farnborough and encamped
on the Swan Plateau on Cove Common. On the 7th
the Tenth marched out of camp to. Brookwood and
formed part of a force under Sir Baker Russell march-
ing in from Guildford, having orders to attack the
remainder of the troops encamped at Aldershot, under
the conimand of Sir Drury Lowe. A cavalry sham
fight took place on the Fox Hills, but the infantry did
not come into contact.
On the 9th July the 10th Hussars took part in the
Jubilee review before Her Majesty the Queen in the
Long Valley. About 48,000 troops of all arms were
present. The cavalry regiments consisted of two squad-
rons 1st Life Guards, two squadrons 2nd Life Guards,
the Royal Horse Guards, the Royal Dragoons, the Royal
Scots Greys, the 5th Lancers, the 10th Royal Hussars,
the 18th Hussars, the 21st Hussars. Detachments of
the 14th and 20th Hussars kept the ground, and two
squadrons of the Oxford Yeomanry (Lord Valentia, late
10th Hussars, being present with them), the Hampshire
Yeomanry, under command of Colonel the Hon. H. L.
Crichton, late 10th Hussars, also took part in the pro-
ceedings. Field-Marshal His Royal Highness the Prince
of Wales, K.G., marched past the Queen at the head of
the 10th Hussars, Prince Albert Victor commanding
the right troop of the leading squadron.
On the 12th July the Tenth broke up its camp
on Cove Common and marched back to its quarters at
Hounslow, Hampton Court, and Kensington. On the
30th July the head-quarters and detachments marched
to Wormwood Scrubs to take part in a brigade field
day with the 1st and 2nd Life Guards and B-B Royal
Horse Artillery, for the inspection of H.R.H. the Duke
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
473
1887
of Cambridge. On this occasion the brigade was com-
manded by Colonel R. S. Liddell.
On the 2nd and 3rd August Major-General Sir
Drury Lowe, Inspector-General of Cavalry, made his
annual inspection of the Tenth.
At this time an invitation was received from the
Emperor of Germany for the commanding officers of
the four regiments which had been inspected by His
Imperial Highness Prince William of Prussia during his
recent visit to England to proceed to Berlin. In con-
formity with this, Colonel the Hon. R. Talbot, command-
ing 1st Life Guards, Colonel R. S. Liddell, commanding
10th Royal Hussars, Colonel Stracey, commanding Scots
Fusilier Guards, and Colonel Slade, commanding Rifle
Brigade, left for Germany on the 9th August. On
arrival at Berlin, Colonels Liddell and Talbot received
an intimation from Prince William of Prussia to proceed
at once to Potsdam, and join the regiment under His Im-
perial Highness's command, the Hussars of the Guard.
These officers were received in the most hospitable and
courteous manner, and for three weeks lived as mem-
bers of this distinguished regiment and attended all
the regimental, brigade, and divisional drills that took
place. At most of these the Emperor William I. was
present himself.
On the occasion of this visit, by desire of H.R.H.
the Prince of Wales a Nordenfelt machine-gun on a
galloping carriage of the same pattern as the one used
by the 10th Hussars was sent as a present from England
to Prince William of Prussia. Corporal Hustler,10th
Hussars, was sent in charge of the gun, and had the
honour of explaining its use to the Emperor William I.
and Prince William. The gun afterwards accompanied
the Hussars of the Guard throughout the manæuvres.
1 Afterwards Troop Sergeant-Major Hustler.
474
MEMOIRS OF
1887
Private Tritton, 10th Hussars, accompanied Colonel
Liddell on this visit.
Major the Hon. J. Napier was appointed Brigade-
Major on the Staff at Shorncliffe, and Lieutenant the
Hon. Herbert T. Allsopp was promoted to be captain,
dated the 11th July, 1887. Mr. Cameron Barclay was
appointed to the regiment, vice Lieutenant Lord Alwyne
Compton retired, and Lord Southampton in succession
to the Hon. H. Allsopp.
At this time a new busby of a lower and lighter
pattern, with all the ornaments on it of a smaller size,
was tried in the regiment. It met with so much ap-
proval that the pattern was adopted for all hussars and
horse artillery in Army Orders of February 1888.
On the 13th September, Colonel R. S. Liddell, having
completed six years as regimental lieutenant-colonel, was
placed on half-pay in conformity with the Royal Warrant
of 1881. Colonel Robert Spencer Liddell entered the
army as an ensign in the 15th Foot on the 28th March,
1858, and in November 1860 exchanged as a lieutenant
into the 10th Hussars. He was promoted to be captain
in that regiment on the 2nd May, 1868; major on the
1st July, 1881 ; and lieutenant-colonel and second in
command on the 13th September following; colonel in
the army in 1885. On the 1st April, 1886, he succeeded
to the command of the Tenth. Colonel Liddell was
employed on the Staff as A.D.C. and interpreter to the
Commander-in-Chief in Bombay from 27th August, 1869,
to June 1872, and as Military Secretary from June 1872
to October 1874; Adjutant 1st West York Yeomanry,
from 1875 to 1876. On the 12th July, 1876, he was
appointed Adjutant of the Cavalry Depôt, Canterbury,
1 This Warrant was now altered, the command of a regiment being
fixed at four years, with the power of extending it, the senior major to be
the second in command.
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
475
1887
and held this post until July 1880, when he rejoined
his regiment in India. He accompanied the Tenth on
its return from India in 1884, and took part with it
in the various operations in the Eastern Soudan. On
Colonel E. A. Wood being appointed to command the
Cavalry Brigade, Colonel Liddell assumed command of
the regiment until the arrival of Sir Herbert Stewart
from England. He received the medal and clasp for El
Teb and Tamaii, the bronze star, and Third Class of the
Order of the Medjidieh. He was mentioned in des-
patches. In the autumn of 1878 he was ordered to
France to attend the manoeuvres of the 6th and 7th
Corps d'Armée, and afterwards the review of the 4th
Army Corps under Marshal MacMahon at Vincennes.
In August 1882 he proceeded, with General Sir Frede-
rick Haines, to St. Petersburg, and was present at the
manoeuvres at Krasnoe Selo, which took place in the
presence of the Emperor of Russia. On the 19th March,
1886, he had the honour of accompanying H.R.H. the
Prince of Wales to Berlin in order to be present at the
celebration of the ninetieth birthday of the Emperor
William I. In August 1887, on the invitation of the
Emperor of Germany, Colonel Liddell went to Potsdam,
and was attached for three weeks to the Hussars of the
Guard, commanded by His Imperial Highness Prince
William of Prussia, and witnessed the regimental, bri-
gade, and divisional drills of the Cavalry of the Guard.
On the 13th September Colonel Liddell was placed on
half-pay. After remaining on half-pay until the 8th
June, 1889, he was appointed to the command of the
23rd Regimental District. In September 1890 he com-
manded a brigade at the cavalry manœuvres on the
Berkshire Downs,
476
MEMOIRS OF
:
CHAPTER L
VISCOUNT DOWNE APPOINTED TO COMMAND-INSPECTION BY H.R.H.
THE DUKE OF CAMBRIDGE-THE REGIMENT MARCHES TO YORK
VISIT OF H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES
1887
On the 13th September Lieutenant-Colonel Viscount
Downe, C.S.I., was appointed to command the regiment.
Lord Downe entered the army as a cornet in the 2nd
Life Guards in August 1865, and served with that regi-
ment until he was placed on half-pay as a lieutenant-
colonel in 1886. He was appointed second in command
of the 2nd Dragoon Guards, and exchanged into the
10th Hussars in the same year. He served in the
South African campaign in 1879—the Zulu campaign;
was A.D.C. to Major-General Fred Marshall (late 10th
Hussars and 2nd Life Guards), commanding Cavalry
Brigade, Cape of Good Hope; served in Bengal as
A.D.C. to Major-General H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught
from 1883 to 1885. He received the Companion of the
Star of India.
On the 9th November Captain Greenwood, Lieu-
tenant Hughes-Onslow, Lieutenant E. Baird, and 126
men, under command of Major Manners Wood, marched
to London, and took part in the Lord Mayor's proces-
sion, returning to Hounslow in the evening.
The regimental changes in 1887 were :-Retire-
ments--Lieutenant Lord A. F. Compton ; Lieutenant-
Colonel and Colonel R. S. Liddell to half-pay. Appoint-
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
477
1887
1888
ments-Lieutenant-Colonel Viscount Downe, C.S.I., to
command the regiment ; Lieutenant the Hon. George
Bryan to be captain ; Lord W. A. Cavendish-Bentinck,
Gentleman Cadet C. Barclay, and Gentleman Cadet Lord
Southampton to be second lieutenants.
On the 19th January, much to the regret of the
whole regiment, Lieutenant F. R. Bowlby died in London.
He had had a serious attack of rheumatic fever, but was
recovering when he caught a chill and died. He was a
promising young officer, a good horseman, and fine
polo player. On the 14th March Ridingmaster and
Honorary Captain J. Perry retired, and was succeeded
some months later by Captain Kelly, Ridingmaster of
the 5th, and formerly of the 9th Lancers.
On the 6th April the 10th Hussars was inspected on
Hounslow Heath by H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge,
Commander-in-Chief of the Army. The detachments
from Hampton Court and Kensington attended.
. His
Royal Highness afterwards took luncheon with the
officers.
At the Grand Military Meeting held at Sandown
Park in April of this year the Tenth was particularly
fortunate. The winner of the Gold Cup, Mr. Fenwick's
Bertha, was ridden by Mr. Hughes-Onslow (10th Hus-
sars). The Hunters' Flat Race was won by Mr. Kava-
nagh's (10th Hussars) Silverwood, ridden by owner ; the
United Service Hunters' Plate by Captain Fisher's (10th
Hussars) Meerschaum, ridden by Mr. Hughes-Onslow;
the Grand Military Hunters' Hurdle Race by Mr. Baird's
(10th Hussars) Playfair, ridden by owner.
The regi-
ment also had the satisfaction of winning the Grand
National Race at Liverpool this year, Lieutenant Baird's
horse Playfair coming in first.
Orders were received in the spring of this year for
the Tenth to prepare to change its quarters, and on
478
MEMOIRS OF
1888
the 9th April the head-quarters, with A and E troops,
under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Viscount Downe,
proceeded to York.
The route taken was by High
Wycombe, Aylesbury, Stony-Stratford, Northampton,
Market Harborough, Leicester, Nottingham, Mansfield,
Worksop, Doncaster, and Pontefract. On the same day
the second squadron, under Captain Fisher, and on the
16th the third squadron (F and G troops), under com-
mand of Captain C. Greenwood, marched by Edmonton,
Ware, Peterborough, Grantham, Retford, Doncaster, and
Selby. On the 21st the Kensington detachment marched
to Hampton Court, under Lieutenant the Hon. A. Lawley,
and on the 23rd marched with B and D troops, under
the command of Major Manners Wood, vid Maidenhead,
Aylesbury, &c., and the whole regiment was assembled
at York on the 4th May. On the march the head-
quarters were entertained on the 18th by the Duke of
Portland at Welbeck Abbey, and afterwards marched
through Sherwood Forest, the park, and the subterra-
nean passages which lead from the Abbey to Worksop.
Twenty-five years had elapsed since the 10th Hussars
had been quartered at York, and not one officer, non-
commissioned officer, or private soldier was now in
the regiment who had been in it at that time.
On the 5th May the Tenth was inspected by Major-
General C. Daniell, C.B., commanding the Northern
District. On the 17th May the establishment was re-
duced to twenty-four officers, two Warrant officers, 443
non-commissioned officers and men, and 290 horses.
Major-General Sir Drury Lowe, Inspector-General
of Cavalry, made his inspection in the field and in bar-
racks on the 8th and 9th August, and on the 25th
September H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge paid a visit
to York and inspected the garrison on Knavesmire. He
afterwards did the officers of the Tenth the honour of

THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
479
1888
taking luncheon with them. In the afternoon he saw a
party of non-commissioned officers and men ride over
the jumps that had lately been put up in a field attached
to the barracks, and also saw the many improvements
carried out by the regiment, such as gardens for the
canteen, kitchen gardens for the non-commissioned offi-
cers and men, &c.
Captain the Hon. Alwyne Greville, 60th Rifles, who
had up to this time been Equerry to H.R.H. Prince Albert
3. Norte
Victor, much to the regret of the 10th Hussars, retired
from this position, and was succeeded by Captain George
Holford, 1st Life Guards.
During this summer the Tenth took part in the field
days held at Strensall Camp, near York, where regi-
ments of infantry were encamped for the drill season.
It was also present at the inspection of the Volun-
teers by Major-General Daniell which was held there.
The cricket season this year was a most successful
one for the regiment. Twelve matches were played,
and it was victorious in all. The Tenth was very for-
480
MEMOIRS OF
1888
tunate, when stationed at York, in having amongst its
players Captain the Hon. H. Allsopp, who had been in
the Cambridge University Eleven, Mr. Hughes-Onslow
in the Eton Eleven, Captain Fisher twelfth man of the
Harrow Eleven, besides other excellent players, such
as Captain Greenwood and Captain Harvey, the Hon.
A. Lawley and Lieutenant Baird. In addition to this
a large number of matches were made between the
various troops, and the cricket ground in barracks,
upon which great care had been bestowed, was in daily
occupation by the cricketers. The following year a
great addition to the cricketing strength took place on
Lord George Scott being gazetted. He had been in the
Oxford University Eleven, and had also played for the
Gentlemen of England. Later on another addition was
made by Mr. Brand being appointed. He had been
captain of the Eton Eleven.
The regimental changes in 1888 were :-Death-
Lieutenant F. R. Bowlby. Retirement-Hon. Captain
and Ridingmaster J. Perry. Transfer-Captain and
Ridingmaster P. Kelly, from 5th Lancers, to be riding-
master. Appointment—B. C. C. S. Meeking to be
second lieutenant.
At the commencement of this year a fund was raised
by the British Army to perpetuate the memory of
General Valentine Baker by presenting a sum of money
to the Gordon Boys' Home and erecting a tablet in
the church at Cairo. In response to this the Com-
mittee of the Home granted to the 10th Hussars a per-
manent nomination for a boy in this institution. On the
14th February the following memorandum was received
from the chairman of the Committee :
In consideration of the sum of 3501., received from the 10th
Royal Hussars, through the hands of General Sir Frederick
Stephenson, together with an assurance rade by him on behalf
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
481
1889
.
of the regiment that a further capital sum of 501. should be added
to this fund. the Committee hereby grant a perpetual nomi-
nation to the Gordon Boys' Home to the 10th Royal Hussars
under the conditions set forth in paragraph (C) rule 48, page 16,
edition 1889, the said condition being modified and extended by
special vote of Committee passed on the 14th February, 1889—
viz. “the nomination of the officer in command of the 10th
Royal Hussars for the time being will be accepted.”
(Signed) G. W. HIGGINSON, Lieutenant-General,
Vice-Chairman of Committee.
On the 16th March Captain Charles Greenwood re-
tired from the service, receiving a gratuity for twelve
years' service.
On the 18th March Field-Marshal His Royal High-
ness the Prince of Wales, accompanied by Lieutenant-
General Sir Dighton Probyn and Major-General Arthur
Ellis, C.S.I., arrived in York and assumed command of
the 10th Hussars. During his visit he took up his
quarters in barracks. To meet His Royal Highness the
four late commanding officers of the regiment were in-
vited to York--viz. Colonel the Hon. C. C. Molyneux,
Colonel Lord Ralph Kerr, C.B., Colonel E. A. Wood, C.B.,
and Colonel R. S. Liddell. On the 19th the Prince in-
spected the Tenth, under Lieutenant-Colonel Viscount
Downe, on Knavesmire, and afterwards marched at its
head on its return to barracks. On the 20th His Royal
Highness inspected the troop stables, barrack-rooms,
and institutions; afterwards attending the regimental
point to point race, which took place near Marston,
some six miles from York. Mr. Hughes-Onslow won the
H.R.H. Prince Albert Victor rode his own horse
and came in fourth. On the 21st the Prince of Wales's
visit terminated, and he left York, after expressing in
orders his satisfaction at the state in which he found
the regiment. On the 26th March Lieutenant Harvey
race.
I I
482
MEMOIRS OF
1889
Alexander was promoted to be captain, vice Green-
wood, retired ; Lieutenant Kavanagh was placed on
the Seconded List for service as Aide-de-Camp to the
Governor of Jamaica. On the 27th March Lord George
Scott was gazetted as a second lieutenant in the regi-
ment. On the 21st May Brevet-Major the Earl of Airlie
was seconded for service as Adjutant of Yeomanry
Cavalry. On the 23rd May H.R.H. Prince Albert Victor
of Wales was promoted to be major in the regiment in
excess of the establishment. On the 8th June Mr. A.
Farquharson of Invercauld was appointed to the regi-
ment, and on 30th July Lieutenant Charles Harvey was
promoted to be captain, vice the Earl of Airlie.
On the 10th August Colonel H. S. Gough was
selected to command the 18th Hussars. He joined that
regiment, and proceeded with it in the autumn to India.
Colonel Gough entered the 10th Hussars as cornet on
the 2nd May, 1868, and was promoted lieutenant in
1871. He embarked for India with it in 1873, and
was appointed Adjutant in December of the same year.
He was promoted to be captain in 1875, and in the
following year was appointed Aide-de-Camp to Sir
Frederick Haines, Commander-in-Chief in India. While
holding this appointment he was present during the
Afghan war of 1878–9 at the assault on Ali Musjid,
for which he received the medal and clasp. Captain
Gough rejoined from the Staff in 1881, and was pro-
moted major on the 13th September. In 1884 he em-
barked at Bombay with the Tenth, and was present
with it throughout the campaign in the Eastern Soudan,
for which he received the medal and clasp for El Teb
and Tamaii, the bronze star, a brevet majority, and
was mentioned in despatches on the 27th March and
6th May. He was employed in the Bechuanaland expe-
dition under Sir Charles Warren in 1884-5, and raised

O.Norie.
Litho. W. Greve, Berlin
1886-91
THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
483
1889
a regiment called the Diamond Fields Horse. For this
he was honourably mentioned and received the C.M.G.
On the 21st May, 1884, he wąs promoted to be a brevet
lieutenant-colonel, and in 1888 colonel. In 1876 he
accompanied H.R.H. the Prince of Wales as orderly
officer on his return journey from India to England.
In the autumn of 1889 he proceeded to India in com-
mand of the 18th Hussars.
On the 22nd and 23rd August Sir Drury Lowe
made his annual inspection of the 10th Hussars.
On the 28th Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel J. P. Bra-
bazon was appointed Aide-de-Camp to Her Majesty
the Queen, and to have the rank of brevet colonel.
Lieutenant the Hon. A. Lawley was promoted to be
captain, vice Brabazon, promoted regimental major in
succession to Colonel Gough.
During this summer some excellent cricket matches
were held, in many of which the Tenth was suc-
cessful, and the game was again well supported by
the troops in barracks. The non-commissioned officers
and men were also permitted to go on the river in
fatigue dress, the result being that several very good
four-oars appeared, and the various troops competed
with each other on the Ouse. The White Rose Rowing
Club offered a prize, in which four troop boats com-
peted, and an exciting race was won by E troop.
On the 19th September the 6th Dragoon Guards
(the Carabiniers) marched into York from Leeds, and was
accommodated in the Tenth barracks. On the 21st the
two regiments were inspected by H.R.H. the Duke of
Cambridge on Knavesmire; Colonel Duncombe, Inspec-
tor of Yeomanry Cavalry, being in command of the
brigade. After the review the Carabiniers were enter-
tained by the Tenth on the ground, and then marched
back to Leeds. His Royal Highness returned to York
1 1 3
484 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
1889
Barracks and did the officers the honour of taking lun-
cheon with them.
Major H.R.H. Prince Albert Victor proceeded on
leave of absence for a lengthened tour in the East, and
after visiting Greece continued his journey to India, in
which country he passed the winter. Captain C. B.
Harvey, 10th Hussars, and Captain George Holford,
1st Life Guards, had the honour of accompanying His
Royal Highness on this tour.
The regimental changes in 1889 were :-Retire-
ment--Captain C. Greenwood. Appointments--A. Far-
quharson, Lord G. W. M. D. Scott, and T. W. Brand, to
be second lieutenants.
The regimental changes in 1890 were :--Retire ,
ment--Captain the Hon. H. T. Allsopp. Appointments--
A. W. Waite to be ridingmaster; Gentlemen Cadets
the Earl of Shaftesbury and Caryl R. Molyneux to be
second lieutenants.
1890
**
***
The period is now reached at which it has been
decided to close these memoirs. The regiment is still
full of vitality, and each day may add something to its
history worthy of record. It must be left to its present
members and those who may succeed them to see that
no incident of its daily life is allowed to pass unnoted;
so that the future chronicler may find it an easy task
to carry on what has been here attempted.
APPENDIX I
REGIMENTAL STAFF
Colonels
Appointed
Appoiuted
Humphrey Gore
1715 H.R.H. George Augustus
Charles Churchill
1723 Frederick, Prince of Wales 1796
Richard Viscount Cobham 1745 The Marquis of Londonderry 1820
Sir Charles Mordaunt . 1749 The Earl Beauchamp
1843
Sir William Augustus Pitt . 1780 H.R.H. Albert Edward, Prince
of Wales
1863
Appointed
1822
1833
, 1838
1847
1852
Lieutenant-Colonels Commanding Regiment
Appointed
Peter Hawker
1715 Henry Wyndham
Charles Powlett
. 1720 Lord Thomas Cecil
Philip Gery
1733 John Vandeleur
Anthony Lamelonière
1737 H. F. Bonham
John Jordaine
. 1741 W. Parlby
Henry Whitley
. 1748 John Wilkie
William Pitt.
. 1759 Valentine Baker
T. Osbert Mordaunt
. 1770 The Hon. C. C. Molyneux
William Newton
1786 Lord Ralph Kerr
William Cartwright
. 1794 Edward A. Wood .
George Leigh
1804 Robert S. Liddell
George Quentin
1810 Viscount Downe
. 1856
0
. 1859,
. 1873
1876
. 1881
1886
. 1887
.
T. Carver
D. Bell .
B. Knigge
R. Brickenden
Thomas Lewis
Peter Shadwell
J. McDermot.
T. Souter
T. Smith
H. Duperries
S. Bromley
S. Hardman
S. Wells
James Preston
Sir James Baird
George Webb
Adjutants
Appointed
1739 Percy J. Smith
1743 John Rawlinson Cuthbert
. 1755 John Fife
1765 Lord Ralph Kerr
1768 Owen R. Slacke
. 1784 John Cecil Russell.
. 1794 Hon. Henry L. Crichton
. 1800 Hugh S. Gough
1805 R. F. P. Startin
. 1808 Hon. C. W. Cavendish
1811 C. Sandes
1814 The Earl of Airlie .
1816 Lord Alwyne Compton .
. 1826 The Hon. Julian Byng
. 1835 The Hon. A. Lawley
1839
Appointed
1850
1855
1857
1859
1861
1864
1868
. 1873
. 1875
. 1875
1877
1882
1884
1886
1890
.
.
J. C. McClellan
John Fenn
John Hill James
1872
1882
Henry Ash
Thomas Cross
Robert Clements
John Fenn
Richard Peck
William Draycott
Charles Hickman
Quartermasters
1825 William King
1846 A. E. Poole
1860
Regimental Sergeant-Majors
1825 Benjamin Rickards
1831 William King
. 1845 Thomas Stuart
1846 James Marsland
. 1846 F. Bradshaw.
1851 John Crisp
. 1854
1861
1866
. 1872
. 1881
. 1882
• 1886
.
488
MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
OFFICERS APPOINTED FROM THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT IN 1715
TILL THE PUBLICATION OF THE ANNUAL ARMY LISTS IN 1754
NAME
APPOINTED
DATE
REMARKS
Brigadier Humphry Colonel
Gore
Col. Peter Hawker . | Lieut.-Colonel .
Major Paston Kny. Major
vet
Balthazar Guidet Captain
0
George Treby
Captain
John Wittewrong
Captain
Israel Presley
Capt.-Lieut.
.
Robert Blount.
Lieutenant
John Jordain.
Lieutenant
Capt.-Lieut.
Captain
Major
Lieut.-Colonel
Lieutenant
Captain
Lieutenant
22nd July, 1715 Appointed Col. of the
Royal Regiment of
Dragoons 12th Jan.,
1722
22nd July, 1715 Resigned 8th March,
1719
22nd July, 1715 Succeeded 5th Sept.,
1717
22nd July, 1715 Resigned 25th Dec.,
1717
22nd July, 1715 Transferred to 1st Foot
Guards 16th Jan.,
1719
22nd July, 1715 Half-pay 12th Dec.,
1718
22nd July, 1715 | Resigned 1st Jan.,
1723
22nd July, 1715 Succeeded 2nd July,
1717
22nd July, 1715 Appointed Colonel of a
1st Jan., 1723 Regiment of Marines
21st May, 1733 15th March, 1747
11th Dec., 1739
4th Feb., 1740
22nd July, 1715
Succeeded 12th July,
1st Jan., 1719 1723
22nd July, 1715 Lieut. Royal Regiment
of Dragoons 3rd Oct.,
1732; Capt.-Lieut.
in Royal Regiment
of Dragoons 19th
Dec., 1738
22nd July, 1715 Half-pay, late Field-
ing's . Regiment of
Foot, 25th December,
1721
22nd July, 1715 Retired on his pay as
1st Jan., 1719 Major 28th Jan., 1755
3rd Nov., 1735
25th Aug., 1739
31st Aug., 1744
22nd July, 1715 Died. Succeeded 24th
26th Jan., 1721 July, 1724
22nd July, 1715 | Half-pay (late Rook's)
1st Nov., 1718
Henry Courtney
Henry Gore
Andrew Purcell
Lieutenant
Peter Chaban :
Cornet
Lieutenant
Capt.-Lieut.
Captain
Major
Cornet
Lieutenant
Cornet
William Prosser
Thomas Crawley
APPENDIX I
489
OFFICERS APPOINTED FROM 1715 TO 1754-continued
NAME
APPOINTED
DATE
REMARKS
.
+
Thomas Hincks Cornet
22nd July, 1715 Transferred to Otway's
Foot. 24th March,
1720
William Stannus Cornet
22nd July, 1715 Resigned 10th Sept.,
1722
Francis Boucher Cornet
22nd July, 1715
Josiah Hort
Chaplain 22nd July, 1715 Resigned 1st May, 1721
Robert Walkinshaw Surgeon. 22nd July, 1715 Succeeded 17th March,
1726
Lieut. Peter Brad- Lieutenant 2nd July, 1717. Exchanged to half-pay
shaw, from half-
19th Aug., 1726
pay, late Lt.-Gen.
Stanhope's Dra-
goons
Major T. Croasdale, Major
5th Sept., 1717. Succeeded 1st Jan.,
from half-pay of
1719
Major. General
Rook's late Regi-
ment of Foot
Cornet Philip Gery Captain
25th Dec., 1717 Died. Succeeded 9th
Major
1st Jan., 1719 July, 1737
Lieut.-Colonel. 21st May, 1733
Ensign Godfrey Cornet
1st Nov., 1718
Shipway,
from Lieut.
24th Feb., 1728
half-pay of Major-
Gen. Rook's late
Regiment of Foot
Capt. Samuel Wood- Captain
12th Dec., 1718 Suceeeded 12th July,
ward, from half-
1723
pay of Col. Mau-
rice Nassau's late
Regiment of Foot
Capt. Walter Moles- | Captain
16th Jan., 1719 Half-pay 22nd May,
worth, from half-
1730
pay
Barrett Bowen
Cornet
7th March, 1719 | Resigned 8th Dec., 1722
Major Charles Pow- Lieut.-Colonel . | 8th March, 1719 Appointed Lieut. and
lett, from Lord
Lieut.-Col. 1st Troop
Mark Kerr's Regi-
of Horse Guards 3rd
ment of Foot
April, 1733
George Buckley Cornet
24th March, Half-pay of Churchill's
1720
Marines 1st June,
(vice Jordan) Lieutenant 1st Jan., 1723 1750
(vice Chaban) Capt.-Lieut. 25th Aug., 1739
(vice Jekyll) Captain
25th April, 1741
William Cross. Chaplain
1st May, 1721 Resigned 2nd Feb.,
1721
Capt. Mathew Fitz- Lieutenant 25th Jan., 1721 Resigned 26th Jan.,
Gerald, from half-
1721
pay of Col. Field-
ing's late Regi-
ment of Foot
490
MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
OFFICERS APPOINTED FROM 1715 TO 1754-continued
NAME
APPOINTED
DATE
REMARKS
.
James Manwaring
Daniel Soyer.
Cornet
Chaplain
ai
Charles Burroughs . Cornet
John Graham.
Cornet
Colonel
Col. Charles Chur-
chill
John Whitworth
Captain
26th Jan., 1721
2nd Feb., 1721 Succeeded 28th Oct.,
1737
10th Sept., 1722 Exchanged to Brig.-
Gen. Napier's Regt.
of Horse 6th May,
1725
8th Dec., 1722 Half-pay. Appointed
from half-pay to be
Lieut. to Maj. Gen.
Hunter's Indepen-
dent Company of
Foot in Jamaica
10th May, 1732
12th Jan., 1722 Died. Succeeded 1st
June, 1745
12th July, 1723 Died. Succeeded 3rd
Nov., 1735
12th July, 1723 Appointed Major 2nd
Troop of Horse Gre-
nadier Guards 13th
July, 1737
29th July, 1723 Retired 19th March,
21st May, 1733 1740
1st Jan., 1723 Died. Succeeded 29th
April, 1725
24th July, 1724 Died. Succeeded 31st
21st May, 1733
Aug., 1744
3rd Nov., 1735
24th Feb., 1740
29th April, 1725 Half-pay. Captain in
Harrison's Regt.
25th June, 1736
William Elliott
Captain
Robert Walkinshaw
Cornet
Lieutenant
Cornet
Edward Cater.
Lieut. Thos. Jekyll, | Lieutenant
from Brig. Grove's Capt.-Lieut.
Regt. of Foot
Captain
Major
Ensign Arthur Mayn- Cornet
waring, from Čol.
Cotton's Regt. of
Foot
Cornet Thos. Blood-Cornet
worth, from Brig.
Napier's Regt. of
Horse in Ireland
6th May, 1725
Edward Goddard Cornet
Lieutenant
Capt.-Lieut.
Captain
Lieut. Thomas Bruce, Lieutenant
from the half-pay
of Col. Foissac's
Regiment of Dra-
goons
Peregrine Lascelles. Captain
17th Aug., 1725
3rd Nov., 1735
14th July, 1743
31st Aug., 1744
19th Aug., 1726
Capt. Royal Regiment
of Fusiliers, com-
manded by Lord
Tyrawley, 26th Dec.,
1726
Retires on Capt. Pitt's
half-pay (late De-
jean's) 12th June,
1749
Half-pay 25th Sept.,
1731
25th Dec., 1726
Half-pay. Capt.-Lieut.
1st Foot Guards 5th
June, 1731
APPENDIX I
491
OFFICERS APPOINTED FROM 1715 to 1754–continued
NAME
APPOINTED
DATE
REMARKS
Francis Thompson Captain
Do., half-pay
Captain
Major
William Gee
Captain
Charles Hamilton
Lieutenant
Do., half-pay
Lieutenant
Capt.-Lieut.
Captain.
Richard Lucas
Lieutenant
25th Dec., 1726 Appointed Lieut.-Col.
in Col. Wm. Robin.
22nd May, 1730 son's Regt. of Ma-
21st May, 1733 rines 24th Nov., 1739
25th Dec., 1726 Appointed Captain in
Ligonier's Regt. of
Horse 10th May, 1731
25th Dec., 1726 Retired on the half-pay
and" en second” pay
25th Sept., 1731 of Lieut. Davenport,
25th April, 1741 late 2nd Troop of
14th July, 1743 Horse Guards, and
March, 1754
25th Dec., 1726 Transferred to Wade's
Horse 24th Feb.,
1728
25th Dec., 1726 Died. Succeeded 29th
Oct., 1736
25th Dec., 1726 Transferred to His Ma-
jesty's Own Regt.
of Horse (1st Dra-
goon Guards) 2nd
August, 1734
25th Dec., 1726
25th Dec., 1726 Transferred to Queen's
Own Royal Regt. of
Horse (2nd Dragoon
Gds.) 28th Dec. 1727
25th Dec., 1726 Half-pay 13th April,
1732
Edward Meadows
Lieutenant
Edward Draper
Cornet
Cornet
Cornet
Philip Meadows
Francis Scott (com-
monly called Vis-
count Hermitage)
Cornet
Ensign David Cha-
peau, from Col.
Harrison's Regt.
Samuel Aubery
Surgeon
Gilbert White.
Cornet
17th Mar., 1726 | Resigned 26th Nov.
1751
29th Dec., 1727 Transferred to Queen's
Own Royal Regt. of
Horse, dated 1st
Jan., 1728-9
12th Mar., 1728 Half-pay 8th Nov.,
1732
29th Mar., 1729
Robert Campbell
Cornet
13th April, 1732
29th Oct., 1736
Transferred to Cold-
stream Guards, 3rd
Jan., 1738
Ensign Philip Town. Cornet
shend
Cornet Chas. Chur- Cornet
chill, from Col. Lieut., vice E.
Cathcart's Regt.
Meadows
of Dragoons in
Ireland
Cornet Chas. Draper, | Cornet
from the half-pay | Lieutenant, vice
of Major - Gen. Churchill
Honywood's Regt. Capt.-Lieut.,
of Dragoons
vice Goddard
8th Nov., 1732
15th Feb. 1738
Capt. Independent
Company at Hull
5th Jan., 1754
31st Aug., 1744
492
MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
OFFICERS APPOINTED FROM 1715 TO 1754—-continued
NAME
APPOINTED
DATE
REMARKS
Ri-
Quartermaster
chard Philips
Cornet
Lieutenant
21st May, 1733
25th Aug., 1739
Half-pay Tatton's
Foot, 1st February,
1743
Succeeded 12th Mar.,
1738
2nd Aug., 1734
.
Cornet Samuel Med- Cornet
land, from Col.
Nevill's Regt. of
Dragoons in Ire-
land
Quartermaster John Cornet
Tempest, from | Lieutenant
Royal Regt. of
Horse Guards
Quartermaster Sam. Cornet
Gowland
Lieutenant
Thos. Mathews
Cornet
5th July, 1735
19th Mar., 1740
Incapable of service
26th Aug., 1746
3rd Nov., 1735
25th April, 1741
29th Oct., 1736
.
Lieut.-Col.
9th July, 1737
Major Anth. Lame-
lonière, from 2nd
Troop of Horse
Grenadier Guards
Refuses to serve 26th
Aug., 1746
Appointed Capt. in
Col. D. Houghton's
Regt. of Foot 26th
January, 1740
Appointed Lieut.-Col.
and Second Lieut.
3rd Troop of Horse
Guards 17th March,
1740
Died. Succeeded 25th
Aug., 1739
)
13th July, 1737
Lord Charles Fitz. Captain
roy, from Ensign
1st Foot Guards
Robert Hitch
Chaplain.
Thos. Carver
Cornet
Adjutant
Lieutenant
28th Oct., 1737 Died. Succeeded 3rd
Feb., 1741
15th Feb., 1738 Succeeded as Lieut.,
17th Mar., 1739 being incapable of
14th July, 1743 service, 26th Aug.,
1746
12th Mar., 1738 Capt. in Hawley's Dra-
1st Feb., 1743 goons
31st
Oct.,
1751
25th Aug., 1739
Robert Winde.
Cornet
Lieutenant
Quartermaster Chris Cornet
topher Buckhard
Reyhlin
Cornet the Earl of Captain
Hume, from the
Queen's Regt. of
Horse
Edward Harvey Cornet
Lieutenant
10th May, 1740 Appointed Capt.-Lieut.
3rd Regt. of Guards
13th April, 1743
David Bell
Cornet
Adjutant
Lieutenant
Capt.-Lieut.
19th Mar., 1740 | Capt. Queen's Regt. of
31st Aug., 1744 Dragoons (Sir John
Cope's) 6th Feb.,
1746
12th Aug., 1741
20th Jan., 1743
26th Aug., 1746
28th Jan., 1755
APPENDIX I
493
OFFICERS APPOINTED FROM 1715 To 1754continued
NAME
APPOINTED
DATE
REMARKS
Died. Succeeded 30th
Oct., 1741
Retired. 3rd March,
1747
1 l
|
Thomas Martin Cornet, vice Ma- 12th Aug., 1741
thews
William Beckwith Cornet
30th Oct., 1741
Lieutenant 26th Aug., 1746
Horace Hamond Chaplain. 3rd Feb., 1741
Quartermaster Jas. Cornet
10th May, 1742
Lister
Samuel Carter
Cornet
14th July, 1743
Lieutenant 26th Aug., 1746
William Augustus Cornet
1st Feb., 1743
Pitt
Lieutenant 28th Feb., 1746
Capt., Dejean's 16th April, 1748
Regt.
Capt.,hf.-pay,do. | 25th Dec., 1748
Capt., 10th Dra-
12th June, 1749
goons
Major, do.
28th Jan., 1755
Quartermaster Ro- Cornet
31st Aug., 1744
bert Atkinson Lieutenant 5th Mar., 1750
Field-Marshal Richd. Colonel
1st June, 1745
Lord Cobham
Michael Greenhow. Cornet
30th July, 1745
•
1
Purbeck Langham . Cornet
Lieutenant
5th Sept., 1746
3rd Mar., 1747
Died. Succeeded 1st
Nov., 1749
Retired on half-pay
25th Feb., 1748
Capt. 2nd Dragoon
Guards 25th Jan.,
1750
Retired 21st April,
1753
Retired
Cornet
Tryon's half-pay
22nd May, 1749
Henry Buckston
Cornet
Lieutenant
Cornet
12th Dec., 1746
1st Dec., 1748
9th Jan., 1746
John Palmer Boteler
on
.
- Ferguson
Cornet
Second Lieut. John Cornet
Vaughan, from Lieutenant
Paulet's
Capt.-Lieut.
Captain
Major Henry Whit- Lieut.-Col.
ley, from Lieut.-
Gen. Bland's Regt.
of Dragoons
Francis Grose .
Cornet
28th Feb., 1746
9th April, 1748
10th Dec., 1751
5th Jan., 1754
28th Jan., 1755
15th Mar., 1747
1st Dec., 1748
12th
Oct.,
Retired
1751
25th Feb., 1748
21st April, 1753
22nd May, 1749
Lieut. 1st Foot Guards
12th Oct., 1751
Thomas Strong Hall Cornet
Lieutenant
Cornet William Try- Cornet
on, late of the
Duke of Cumber-
land's Dragoons
Major-Gen. Sir John Colonel
Mordaunt, K.B.
Robert Sloper.
Captain
1st Nov., 1749
1st June, 1750
-
494
MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
OFFICERS APPOINTED FROM 1715 to 1754-continued
NAME
APPOINTED
DATE
REMARKS
15th Sept., 1750
5th Jan., 1754
5th Mar., 1750
28th Jan., 1755
12th Oct., 1751
Il
26th Nov., 1751
10th Dec., 1751
Il
Thos. Reynolds
Cornet
Lieutenant
Peter Renouard Cornet
Lieutenant
Ensign Sam. Evans, Cornet
from Folliot's
John Brown
Surgeon :
Ensign Clement Cornet
Wolseley,
from
Herbert's
Ensign Sam. Duck- Cornet
infield, from Rich's
Anthony Lovebond. Cornet
William Morrice Cornet
Lieut. Richard Da- Captain
venport, from the
Horse Guards
Duff
Cornet
16th Jan., 1752
21st April, 1753
5th Jan., 1754
2nd Mar., 1754
1 1 1 1
18th Mar., 1755
1
APPENDIX I
495
TENTH REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS, FROM THE PUBLICATION OF THE
FIRST ANNUAL ARMY LIST.
1754
1755
1756
Colonel,
Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt
Lieut.-Col.
Henry Whitley
Henry Whitley
Henry Whitley
Majors.
Captains
Peter Chaban Wm. Augustus Pitt Robert Sloper
Wm. Augustus Pitt
Wm. Augustus Pitt Robert Sloper Richard Davenport
Robert Sloper Richard Davenport John Vaughan
Richard Davenport John Vaughan Samuel Carter
John Vaughan
Capt.-Lieuts.. John Vaughan
Samuel Carter
Samuel Carter
Thos, O. Mordaunt
Lieutenants
David Bell
Robert Atkinson Thos. Strong Hall
Samuel Carter Thos. Strong Hall Peter Renouard
Robert Atkinson Thomas Reynolds S. Duckinfield
Thos. Strong Hall Peter Renouard Anthony Lovebond
Thomas Reynolds Clement Wolseley
Clement Wolseley William Morrice
Peter Renouard
Clement Wolseley
Cornets.
Peter Renouard Samuel Evans George Duff
Samuel Evans Sam. Duckinfield William Tancred
Clement Wolseley Anthony Lovebond John Jones
Sam. Duckinfield William Morrice Bodo Knigge
Anthony Lovebond George Duff Charles Erskine
William Morrice William Tancred
George Duff
William Tancred
LIGHT TROOP
Robert Atkinson
Captain
Lieutenant
-
1 1 1
Lord Wallingford
Cornet
F. Caldwell
Chaplain
Horace Hammond | Horace Hammond Horace Hammond
Adjutant
David Bell
Bodo Knigge
Bodo Knigge
Surgeon
John Brown
John Brown
John Brown
496 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS—continued
1757
1758
1759
Colonel,
Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt
Lieut.-Col.
Henry Whitley
Henry Whitley
William Aug. Pitt
Major
Robert Sloper
Robert Sloper
Richard Davenport
Captains
Richard Davenport Richard Davenport | John Vaughan
John Vaughan John Vaughan Samuel Carter
Samuel Carter Samuel Carter Robert Atkinson
Robert Atkinson Robert Atkinson Thos. O. Mordaunt
Capt.-Lieut. . Thos. O. Mordaunt Thos. O. Mordaunt Thos. Strong Hall
Lieutenants
Thos. Strong Hall Thos. Strong Hall Peter Renouard
Peter Renouard Peter Renouard Anthony Lovebond
Sam. Duckinfield Sam, Duckinfield William Morrice
Anthony Lovebond Anthony Lovebond William Tancred
William Morrice William Morrice John Jones
William Tancred William Tancred Henry A. Fellowes
Cornets,
John Jones
John Jones
Bodo Knigge
Bodo Knigge
Bodo Knigge Frederick Caldwell
Henry A. Fellowes Henry A. Fellowes Charles Erskine
Frederick Caldwell | Frederick Caldwell Richard Briscoe
Charles Erskine Charles Erskine James Foreman
Richard Briscoe Richard Briscoe Robert M. Lewis
James Foreman James Foreman William Forrester
(Second Cornet)
Charles Henchman
Chaplain
Horace Hammond Horace Hammond Horace Hammond
Adjutant
Bodo Knigge
Bodo Knigge
Bodo Knigge
Surgeon
John Brown
Thomas Eddington Thomas Eddington
APPENDIX I
497
TENTH REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS--continued
1760
1761
1762
Colonel.
Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt
Lieut.-Col.
William Aug. Pitt
William Aug. Pitt
William Aug. Pitt
Major
Richard Davenport George Marriott
George Marriott
Captains
Samuel Carter Thos. O. Mordaunt Thos. O. Mordaunt
Robert Atkinson Thos. Strong Hall Thos. Strong Hall
Thos. O. Mordaunt William Morrice William Morrice
William Tancred William Tancred
Capt.-Lieut.
Thos. Strong Hall
Peter Renouard
Peter Renouard
Lieutenants
Peter Renouard John Jones
Bodo Knigge
William Morrice Henry A. Fellowes Frederick Caldwell
William Tancred Bodo Knigge
Charles Erskine
John Jones
Frederick Caldwell James Foreman
Henry A. Fellowes Charles Erskine Robert M. Lewis
Bodo Knigge
Richard Briscoe Charles Henchman
Frederick Caldwell James Foreman Montagu Wilkinson
Cornets.
Charles Erskine Robert M. Lewis Richard Dayrell
Richard Briscoe Charles Henchman R. Brickenden
James Foreman Montagu Wilkinson Augustus Floyer
Robert M. Lewis Richard Dayrell William Newton
Charles Henchman R. Brickenden John Tyler
Montagu Wilkinson Augustus Floyer George Harrington
Richard Dayrell Sir W. Fowler, Bt. | Edward Butler
William C. Lister
Chaplain
Horace Hammond Horace Hammond Horace Hammond
Adjutant
Bodo Knigge
Bodo Knigge
Bodo Knigge
Surgeon.
Thomas Eddington Henry Griffiths
Henry Griffiths
K K
498 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS-continued
1763
1764
1765
Colonel.
Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt
Lieut.-Col.
William Aug. Pitt William Aug. Pitt
William Aug. Pitt
Major
George Marriott
Thos. O. Mordaunt Thos. O. Mordaunt
Captains
Thos. O. Mordaunt Thos. Strong Hall William Morrice
Thos. Strong Hall William Morrice Robert M. Lewis
William Morrice Robert M. Lewis Samuel Gibbs
W. Tancred
Samuel Gibbs
Capt.-Lieut.
Frederick Caldwell Bodo Knigge
Bodo Knigge
Lieutenants
Bodo Knigge Charles Erskine Charles Erskine
Charles Erskine Charles Henchman Charles Henchman
James Foreman R. Brickenden R. Brickenden
Robert M. Lewis Richard Dayrell Richard Dayrell
Charles Henchman William Gregory William Gregory
Montagu Wilkinson
Richard Brickenden
Cornets.
Richard Dayrell Augustus Floyer Augustus Floyer
Augustus Floyer William Newton William Newton
William Newton George Harrington George Harrington
John Tyler
George Gould
George Gould
George Harrington Thomas Ince Thomas Ince
Edward Butler Chas. Brickenden Chas. Brickenden
William Knowles
John Yarker
Chaplain
Horace Hammond Horace Hammond Horace Hammond
Adjutant
Bodo Knigge
R. Brickenden
R. Brickenden
Surgeon
:! Henry Griffiths
Henry Griffiths
Henry Griffiths
APPENDIX I
499
TENTH REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS- continued
1766
1767
1768
Colonel.
Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt | Sir John Mordaunt
Lieut.-Col.
William Aug. Pitt
William Aug. Pitt
William Aug. Pitt
Major
Thos. O. Mordaunt Thos. O. Mordaunt Thos, O. Mordaunt
Captains
William Morrice
William Morrice
Robert M. Lewis
Robert M. Lewis
Samuel Gibbs
William Morrice
Robert M. Lewis
Samuel Gibbs
Samuel Gibbs
Capt.-Lieut. . Bodo Knigge
Bodo Knigge
Bodo Knigge
Lieutenants : Charles Henchman Charles Henchman Charles Henchman
R. Brickenden R. Brickenden Richard Dayrell
Richard Dayrell Richard Dayrell William Gregory
William Gregory
William Gregory
William Newton
William Newton William Newton George Harrington
Cornets.
George Harrington George Harrington George Gould
George Gould
George Gould Chas. Brickenden
Thomas Ince
Chas. Brickenden Sunderland War.
Chas. Brickenden Sunderland War. mold
Sunderland War- mold
G. Poyntz Ricketts
mold
G. Poyntz Ricketts Robert Parker
G. Poyntz Ricketts Robert Parker William J. Arabin
Chaplain
Horace Hammond Horace Hammond Horace Hammond
Adjutant
R. Brickenden
R. Brickenden
Thomas Lewis
Surgeon
Henry Griffiths
John Drew
John Drew
K K 2
500 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS- continued
1769
1770
1771
Colonel.
Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt
Lieut.-Col.
William Aug. Pitt
William Aug. Pitt
Thos, O. Mordaunt
Major
Thos. 0. Mordaunt Thos. O. Mordaunt | William Morrice
Captains
William Morrice William Morrice Rob. Mason Lewis
Rob. Mason Lewis Rob. Mason Lewis Francis Aug. Eliott
Francis Aug. Eliott Francis Aug. Eliott Charles Henchman
Capt.-Lieut. . Bodo Knigge
Charles Henchman Richard Dayrell
Lieutenants
Charles Henchman Richard Dayrell William Gregory
Richard Dayrell William Gregory
William Newton
William Gregory
William Newton George Harrington
William Newton George Harrington G. Poyntz Ricketts
George Harrington G. Poyntz Ricketts Wm. John Arabin
Cornets.
Sunderland War- Robert Parker Robert Grenville
mold
G. Poyntz Ricketts Wm. John Arabin Wm. Orby Hunter
Robert Parker Robert Grenville Wm. Cartwright
Wm. John Arabin Wm. Orby Hunter Thos. Ph. Dayrolles
Robert Greville Wm. Cartwright Harry Porter
Wm. Orby Hunter Thos. Ph. Dayrolles Everard Fawkiner
Henry Porter
Chaplain
Horace Hammond Horace Hammond Horace Hammond
Adjutant
Thomas Lewis
Thos. Lewis
Thos. Lewis
Surgeon.
John Drew
Morgan O'Brien
Morgan O'Brien
APPENDIX I I
501
TENTH REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS--continued
1772
1773
1774
Colonel.
Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt
Lieut.-Col.
Thos. O. Mordaunt | Thos. O. Mordaunt Thos. O. Mordaunt
Major
William Morrice
William Morrice
William Morrice
Captains
Rob. Mason Lewis Rob. Mason Lewis Rob. Mason Lewis
Francis Aug. Eliott Francis Aug. Eliott Francis Aug. Eliott
Charles Henchman Charles Henchman Charles Henchman
Capt.-Lieut.
Richard Dayrell
Richard Dayrel]
Richard Dayrell
Lieutenants
William Gregory
William Gregory
William Gregory
William Newton William Newton William Newton
George Harrington George Harrington George Harrington
G. Poyntz Ricketts Wm. John Arabin R. F. Greville
Wm. John Arabin R. Fulke Greville John Barlow
John Barlow
Cornets.
Robert Grenville Wm. Orby Hunter Wm. Orby Hunter
Wm. Orby Hunter Wm. Cartwright Wm. Cartwright
Wm. Cartwright Thos. Ph. Dayrolles Thos. Ph. Dayrolles
Thos. Ph. Dayrolles Harry Porter Harry Porter
Harry Porter Everard Fawkiner Everard Fawkiner
Everard Fawkiner William Mordaunt William Mordaunt
Milner
Milner
Captain.
Horace Hammond | Horace Hammond Horace Hammond
Adjutant
Thomas Lewis
Thomas Lewis
Thomas Lewis
Surgeons
Morgan O'Brien
Morgan O'Brien
Peter Bernard
Morgan O'Brien
Peter Bernard
502 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTI REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS-continued
1775
1776
1777
Colonel.
Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt Sir John Mordaunt
Lieut.-Col.
Thos. O. Mordaunt Thos. O. Mordaunt T.O.Mordaunt,K.B.
Major
William Morrice
William Morrice
William Morrice
Captains
Robt. Mason Lewis Robt. Mason Lewis Robt. Mason Lewis
Francis Aug. Eliott Francis Aug. Eliott Charles Henchman
Charles Henchman Charles Henchman William Gregory
Richard Dayrell
William Gregory
Capt.-Lieuts.. Richard Dayrell
William Newton
Richard Dayrell
J. Newton
William Gregory
Lieutenants
William Gregory
William Gregory John Barlow
William Newton William Newton Wm. Cartwright
Hon. R. F. Greville John Barlow Thos. Ph. Dayrolles
John Barlow Wm. Cartwright
Harry Portal
W. O. Hunter Thos. Ph. Dayrolles W. Sotheby
Wm. Cartwright Harry Portal
Thos. Ph. Dayrolles W. Sotheby
Cornets.
Wm. Cartwright
Harry Portal
Richard Lumley
Thos. Ph. Dayrolles Everard Fawkiner Chas. Gunter Legge
Harry Porter W. M. Milner Wm. Arme Villettes
Everard Fawkiner W. Sotheby
Thos. Moncrieffe
W. M. Milner Richard Lumley
R. Tipping
Wm. Sotheby Chas. Gunter Legge F. Gregory
Richard Lumley Wm. Arme Villettes W. Rowley
Chas. Gunter Legge Thos. Moncrieffe
Robert Tipping
Francis Gregory
Chaplain
Horace Hammond Horace Hammond Horace Hammond
Adjutant
Thomas Lewis
Thomas Lewis
Thomas Lewis
Surgeon
Peter Bernard
Peter Bernard
Peter Bernard
APPENDIX I
503
TENTH REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS-continued
1778
1779
1780
Colonel,
Sir John Mordaunt, Sir John Mordaunt, Wm. Augustus Pitt
K.B.
K.B.
Lieut.-Col.
Thos. O. Mordaunt Thos. O. Mordaunt Thos. O. Mordaunt
Major
William Morrice
Robt. Mason Lewis Robt. Mason Lewis
Captains
Robt. Mason Lewis Charles Henchman William Gregory
Charles Henchman William Gregory William Newton
William Gregory William Newton Wm. Cartwright
Wm. Cartwright
Captain-Lieut. William Newton
und Capt.
Harry Portal
Harry Portal
Lieuts.
John Barlow Wm. Sotheby Wm. A. Villettes
Wm. Cartwright Hon. R. Lumley
Chas. J. Clavering
Thos. Ph. Dayrolles Wm. A. Villettes Hon. F. Lumley
Harry Portal
William Rowley Dickens
W. Sotheby Chas. J. Clavering R. O'Brien Boyle
Richard Lumley Hon. F. Lumley
Chas. Gunter Legge
Cornets
Richard Lumley William Rowley Thomas Lewis
Chas. Gunter Legge Hon. F. Lumley William Henry Pitt
Wm. A. Villettes - Dickens
Hon. W. M. Mait-
Robert Tipping R. O'Brien Boyle land
Francis Gregory Thomas Lewis Thomas Hawkins
William Rowley William Henry Pitt C. H. Bulkeley
Chas. J. Clavering Hon. W. M. Mait- John Slade
Frederick Lumley land
Harry Mount
Chaplain
Horace Hammond Horace Hammond Horace Hammond
Adjutant
Thomas Lewis
Thomas Lewis
Thomas Lewis
Surgeons
Peter Bernard
R. Bloxham
R. Bloxham
R. Bloxham
504 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS-continued
1781
1782
1783
Colonel.
W. A. Pitt
W. A. Pitt
W. A. Pitt
Lieut. Col.
T. O. Mordaunt
T. O. Mordaunt
T. O. Mordaunt
.
Major
George Leathes
George Leathes
G. Newton
.
Captains
Wm. G. Williams
Wm. Newton
Wm. Cartwright
Wm. Newton
Wm. Cartwright
W. A. Villettes
W. Cartwright
W. A. Villettes
Hon. F. Lumley
Francis Gregory
F. Gregory
Captain-Lieut. Francis Gregory
and Capt.
Lieutenants
Dickens
.
W. A. Villettes
Hon. Fred Lumley
Dickens
T. Lewis
Hon. Fred Lumley
Dickens
Thomas Lewis
Henry Stewart
W. H. Pitt.
H. Stewart
W. H. Pitt
Thomas Lewis
Henry Stewart
Hon. W. M. Mait-
land
Cornets.
W. H. Pitt
Hon. W. M. Mait. T. Hawkins
land
Hon. W. M. Mait. Thomas Hawkins
J. Slade
land
H. Mount
Thos. Hawkins
John Slade
John Slade
Harry Mount
John Kaye
William Graham
J. Kaye
William Graham
Harry Mount
John Kaye
George Sturt
Chaplain
Horace Hammond Horace Hammond Horace Hammond
Adjutant
Thos. Lewis
Thomas Lewis
T. Lewis
.
Surgeon
R. Bloxham
R. Bloxham
R. Bloxham
APPENDIX I
505
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS- continued
1784
1785
1786
Colonel.
W. A. Pitt
W. A. Pitt
W. A. Pitt
Lieut.-Col.
T. O. Mordaunt
T. 0. Mordaunt
T. O. Mordaunt
Major
G. Newton
G. Newton
W. Newton
Captains
W. Cartwright
W. A. Villettes
Hon. F. Lurnley
W. Cartwright
W. A. Villettes
Hon. F. Lumley
W. Cartwright
W. A. Villettes
Hon. F. Lumley
F. Gregory
F. Gregory
Captain-Lieut. F. Gregory
and Capt.
Lieutenants
W. H. Pitt
W. H. Pitt
W. H. Pitt
J. Slade
J. Slade
J. Slade
H. Mount
J. Kaye
W. Graham
H. L. Templer
J. Kaye
H. L. Templer
J. Kaye
W. Graham
G. Kerr
Cornets.
T. A. Deane
J. Cotton
G. Sturt
G. Kerr
Henry L. Templer T. A. Deane
George Kerr
C. Coleman
Thos. An. Deane Hon. John Hope
Charles Coleman Josiah Cotton
E. Turton
Patrick Blake, Bt.
Peter Shadwell
Edward Turton
Chaplain
Horace Hammond Horace Hammond Horace Hammond
Adjutant
Peter Shadwell
P. Shadwell
P. Shadwell
Surgeon
James Barton
J. Barton
J. Barton
506 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS - continued
1787
1788
1789
Colonel.
W. A. Pitt
W. A. Pitt
W. A. Pitt
Lieut. Col.
W. Newton
W. Newton
W. Newton
Major.
W. Cartwright
W. Cartwright
W. Cartwright
Captains
W. H. Pitt
W. H. Pitt
W. A. Villettes
Hon. F. Lumley
W. H. Pitt
J. Slade
J. Slade
J. Kaye
J. Kaye
F. Gregory
F. Gregory
Captain-Lieut. F. Gregory
and Capt.
Lieutenants
J. Slade
H. L. Templer
G. Kerr
H. L. Templer
George Kerr
T. A. Deane
T. A. Deane
J. Kaye .
H. L. Templer
G. Kerr
T. A. Deane
J. Cotton
J. Cottin
E. Turton
E. Turton
Cornets.
J. Cotton
P. Blake, Bt. P. Blake
E. Turton
P. Shadwell
P. Shadwell
P. Blake, Bt. N. Starkie
N. Starkie
P. Shadwell
C. P. Milloway C. P. Milloway
Nicholas Starkiė Hon. W. Lumley
Hon. W. Lumley
Chas. P. Milloway William Churchill W. Churchill
Chaplain
Horace Hammond | Horace Hammond | Horace Hammond
Adjutant
P. Shadwell
P. Shadwell
P. Shadwell
Surgeon
J. Barton
John Scott
J. Scott
APPENDIX I
507
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS—continued
1790
1791
1792
Colonel .
W. A. Pitt
W. A. Pitt
W. A. Pitt
Lieut.-Col.
W. Newton
W. Newton
W. Newton
Major.
W. Cartwright
W. Cartwright
W. Cartwright
Captains
W. H. Pitt
F. Gregory
F. Gregory
W. H. Pitt
J. Slade
W. H. Pitt
J. Kaye
J. Slade
J. Slade
H. L. Templer
H. L. Templer
Captain-Lieut. F. Gregory
and Capt.
T. A. Deane
T. A. Deane
Lieutenants. H. L. Templer
G. Kerr
J. Cottin
T. A. Deane
J. Cottin
P. Shadwell
Hon. W. Lumley
W. Churchill
J. Cottin
P. Shadwell
Hon. W. Lumley
W. Churchill
E. Turton
Cornets.
P. Shadwell
C. P. Milloway
Hon. W. Lumley
W. Churchill
W. Powell
R. Moore
R. Hamilton
Hon. A. W. Mac-
Richard Moore Donald
Hon. A. W. Mac-G. Leigh
Donald
T. Gooch
George Leigh William Fuller
Thomas Gooch Emelius Delmé
William Powell
Robert Hamilton
Chaplain
H. Hammond
H. Hammond
H. Hammond
Adjutant
P. Shadwell
P. Shadwell
P. Shadwell
Surgeon
J. Scott
John Hannay
Thomas Merrick
i
508 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS--continued
1793
1794
1795
Colonel-Com..
H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince
of Wales
of Wales
Colonel .
W. A. Pitt
W. A. Pitt
W. A. Pitt
Lieut.-Cols.
W. Newton
W. Newton
W. Cartwright
W. Cartwright
W. H. Pitt
Majors.
W. Cartwright
W. Cartwright
W. H. Pitt
J. Slade
H. L. Templer
Captains
F. Gregory
W. H. Pitt
J. Slade
J. Slade
H. L. Templer
T. H. Deane
J. Cottin
William Tyndale
George Leigh
J. Cottin
Hon. W. Lumley
George Leigh
T. Gooch
James Hare
Lord R. E. H.
Somerset
---
Captain-Lieut. H. L. Templer P. Shadwell
William Fuller
and Capt.
Lieutenants T. A. Deane Hon. W. Lumley J. Shadwell
J. Cottin
W. Churchill James H. Blake
P. Shadwell
George Leigh H. Seymour
Hon. W. Lumley T. Gooch
J. Locke
W. Churchill
W. Fuller
Hon. W. Bligh
E. Delmé
G. Quentin
James Hare
R. Skeen
James Shadwell W. Peachey
Lord R. E. H.
Somerset
James H. Blake
Henry Seymour
Cornets. Hon. A. W. Mac- | James H. Blake George Brummell
Donald
Lord A. E. H. | Edwd. F. Newman
G. Leigh
Somerset
James M’Dermot
T. Gooch
Henry Seymour
W. Fuller
John Locke
E. Delmé
Stephen E. Poyntz
Jas. Henry Blake C. Payne Galway
Hon. William Bligh
George Quentin
Frederick Manners
Robert Sheen
William Peachey
Chaplain H. Hammond Horace Hammond Horace Hammond
Adjutant
P. Shadwell
James M’Dermot
James M'Dermot
Surgeon
T. Merrick
E.Fabian Newman | Edwd. F. Newman
APPENDIX I
509
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS--continued
1796
1797
1798
Colonel-Com.. H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince
of Wales
of Wales
of Wales
W. A. Pitt
Colonel.
Lieut.-Cols.
1
W. Cartwright
J. Slade
W. Cartwright
J. Slade
W. Cartwright
J. Slade
Majors
H. L. Templer
J. Cottin
J. Cottin
G. Leigh
J. Cottin
G. Leigh
Captains
George Leigh
T. Gooch
W. Fuller
James Hare
Lord R. Somerset
J. H. Blake
T. Gooch
W. Fuller
Lord R. Somerset
H. Seymour
Hon. W. Bligh
G. Brummell
T. Gooch
W. Fuller
Lord R. Somerset
Henry Seymour
Hon. W. Bligh
George Brummell
George Quentin
G. Quentin
Captain-Lieut. Henry Seymour
and Capt.
Lieutenants Hon. W. Bligh
G. Quentin
R. Skeen
G. Brummell
James M’Dermot
Lord Charles Kerr
Thomps Bradyll
John Chambers
R. Skeen
J. M’Dermot
Lord C. Kerr
T. Braddyll
J. Chambers
Garside
G. A. Legh
F. W. Elliott
W. L. G. Thomas
Charles Palmer
R. Skeen
J. M'Dermot
Lord C. Kerr
T. Braddyll
J. Chambers
G. A. Legh
C. Palmer
W. L. G. Thomas
Cornets.
Garside
Charles Palmer
George A. Legh - Bayles Wardell
Thomas Chadwick Jas. A. Heseltine
Freeman W. Elliott Philip De Vesme
Joseph Cook
James Bird
William Sparling
Bayles Wardell
J. A. Heseltine
P. De Vesme
J. Cook
W. Sparling
James Bird
Chaplain
Horace Hammond Horace Hammond
Adjutant
James M’Dermot
James M’Dermot
J. M'Dermot
Surgeons
Marignac
Chambers
Marignac and
Chambers
Assist.-Surgns.
William Taylor
Grant
William Taylor
Grant
1 1
Vet. Surgeon.
John Denny (first John Denny
recorded)
510 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOON8—continued
1799
1800
1801
Colonel.
H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince
of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G.
Lieut.-Cols.
W. Cartwright
J. Cottin
W. Cartwright
G. Leigh
W. Cartwright
G. Leigh
Majors
G Leigh
T. Gooch
T. Gooch
W. Fuller
T. Gooch
W. Fuller
Captains
W. Fuller
H. Seymour
Lord R. E. H. G. Quentin
Somerset
J. Chambers
Henry Seymour J. M'Dermot
Hon. W. Bligh C. Palmer
J. Chambers
B, Wardell
J. M'Dermot
H. Seymour
G. Quentin
J. M'Dermot
C. Palmer
Charles Viscount
Petersham
J. L. Cook
Hon, A. Macdonald
Captain-Lieut. G. Quentin
and Capt.
Charles Viscount Lord C. Manners
Petersham
Lieutenants
R. Skeen
Lord C. Kerr
C. Palmer
W. L. G. Thomas
Bayles Wardell
J. Cook
W. Sparling
J. Bird
R. Skeen
R. Skeen
J. Cook
Lord J. Murray
W. Sparling
H. C. E. Vernon
J. Bird
R. Oliver
Hon. A. Macdonald Lord R. Manners
Lord C. Manners J. Carruthers
Lord J. Murray T. Souter
H. C. E. Vernon Hon. F. Ponsonby
Robert Oliver John Trant
F. G. Carmichael
Cornets.
R. Rochfort
Lord C. Manners
Lord Jas. Murray
Hon. C. E. Vernon
Lord R. Manners
Lord R. Manners
Joseph Carruthers
Thomas Souter
Ernest Otto Tripp
William Sloane
Godschall Johnson
Paymaster
Richard Manby
Richard Manby
(first on record)
Richard Manby
Adjutant
J. M'Dermot
T. Souter
T. Souter
Surgeon
Chambers
Chambers
Chambers
Assist.-Surgns. W. Taylor
William Taylor
Grant
William Taylor
Grant
Vet. Surgeon. J. Denny
J. Denny
John Denny
APPENDIX I
511
I
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS—continued
1802
1803
1804
Colonel. H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince | H.R.H. the Prince
of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G.
Lieut.-Cols. W. Cartwright
W. Cartwright W. Cartwright
G. Leigh
G. Leigh
G. Leigh
Majors. W. Fuller
W. Fuller
W. Fuller
H. Seymour H. Seymour H. Seymour
Captains G. Quentin
G. Quentin
G. Quentin
J. M'Dermot
J. M'Dermot
C. Palmer
C. Palmer
C. Palmer
Lord C. Manners
Charles Viscount Charles Viscount Lord Jas. Murray
Petersham
Petersham
Fred. Baron Eben
Hon. Arch. Mac- Hon. Arch. Mac- Robert Oliver
donald
donald
Lord R. Manners
Lord Jas. Murray
Hon. F. Ponsonby
H. C. Edward V.
Graham
Capt.-Lieut. Lord C. Manners Lord C. Manners (This rank disap-
and Capt.
pears)
Lieutenants R. Skeen
R. Skeen
T. Souter
R. Oliver
R. Oliver
J. Trant
Lord R. Manners Lord R. Manners
E. 0. Tripp
T. Souter
T. Souter
Godschall Johnson
Hon. F. Ponsonby Hon. F. Ponsonby Hon. Fred Howard
J. Trant
J. Trant
Thomas N. Hill
F. G. Carmichael F. G. Carmichael Augustus Quentin
Hon. Hen. Murray E. D. Tripp
E. 0. Tripp
William Sloane
W. Sloane
Godschall Johnson
C. Edw. Bouverie
Edward Warner
Cornets. E. S. T. Ruthven E. S. T. Ruthven R. B. Johnson
Temple French
Temple French Geo. Aug. Bouverie
Richard Taylor Richard Taylor Fred. Joseph Darby
Thomas Noel Hill Thomas Noel Hill Chas. Webb Dance
G. A. Lord Rancliffe G. Á. Lord Rancliffe Thomas Sheridan
Augustus Quentin Augustus Quentin George Milbanke
Lord A. Gordon Lord A. Gordon Hon. H. Devereux
Ralph B. Johnson Ralph B. Johnson
George Augustus
Bouverie
Paymaster R. Manby
R. Manby
R. Manby
Adjutant T. Souter
T. Souter
T. Souter
Surgeons
Chambers
Chambers W. Taylor
W. G. Taylor
W. Taylor
John Denny
Grant
Grant
Charles Morrison
Vet. Surgeon | John Denny
John Denny Edward Gaskoin
Assist.-Surgeon
512 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
Tenth REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS) - continued
1805
1806
1807
Colonel.
H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince
of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G.
Lieut.-Cols.
G. Leigh
G. Leigh
William Payne
G. Leigh
W. Payne
Majors
W. Fuller
H. Seymour
Geo. Quentin
Charles Palmer
G. Quentin
C. Palmer
Captains
Lieutenants
G. Quentin
Lord C. Manners Lord C. Manners
C. Palmer
Fred. Baron Eben R. Oliver
Lord C. Manners R. Oliver
Lord R. Manners
F. Baron Eben Lord R. Manners Hon. F. Howard
R. Oliver
Hon. Fred. Pon. | Lord W. G. H.
Lord Robt. Manners sonby
Somerset
Hon. Fred. Pon- E. O. Tripp
G. A. Bouverie
sonby
Hon. F. Howard F. J. Darby
John Trant
T. N. Hill
G. J. Robarts
E, 0. Tripp
Lord W. G. H. H. F. Mellish
Hon. F. Howard Somerset
A. Goddard
Geo. Aug. Bouverie
T. N. Hill
F.J. Darby
H. Milbanke
Lord Wm. G. H. G. J. Robarts C. E. Bouverie
Somerset
H. Milbanke
T. Smith
Geo. Aug. Bouverie H. F. Mellish T. Bowen
F. J. Darby
H. Goddard
R. E. Williams
G. J. Robarts
C. E. Bouverie S. G. Newport
Henry Milbanke T. Smith
G. de Grammont
Hen. Fras. Mellish T. Bowen
C. J. Gordon
Ambrose Goddard Geo. West Barnes N. Brown
C. Edw. Bouverie R. E. Williams Hon. F.C. Stanhope
T. Smith
Simon G. Newport
A. de Grammont
Francis Carleton Charles Haggerty C. Haggerty
Thomas Bowen Chas. John Gordon F. W. Elliot
A. de Grammont F. W. Elliot
Henry Duperier
Rowland Edward Nicholas Brown Simon H. Stuart
Williams
Wm. J. Coventry
Cornets.
Paymaster
R. Manby
John Roberts
J. Roberts
Adjutant
T. Smith
T. Smith
T. Smith
Surgeon.
W. Taylor
W. Taylor
W. Taylor
Assist.-Surgs. J. Denny
C. Morrison
J. Denny
J. Denny
C. Morrison
C. Morrison
Vet. Surgeon. Edward Gaskoin
Edward Gaskoin
Edward Gaskoin
APPENDIX I
513
Tentu REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)--continued
1808
1809
1810
Colonel.
H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince
of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G.
Lieut.-Cols.
G. Leigh
W. Payne
G. Leigh
G. Quentin
G. Leigh
G. Quentin
Majors:
G. Quentin
C. Palmer
C. Palmer
Lord C. Manners
C. Palmer
Lord C. Manners
Captains
Lord C. Manners R. Oliver
Lord Rob. Manners
R. Oliver
Lord Rob. Manners Hon. Fred. Howard
Lord Rob.Manners Hon. F. Howard G. J. Robarts
Hon. F. Howard
F. J. Darby
H. Goddard
Lord W. G. H. G, J. Robarts
S. G. Newport
Somerset
H. Goddard
T. Smith
G. A. Bouverie T. Bowen
A. de Grammont
F. J. Darby
S. G. Newport
C. J. Gordon
G. J. Robarts T, Smith
Henry Wyndham
H. F. Mellish R. E. Williams J. R. L. Lloyd
A. Goddard
Lieutenants
T. Smith
A. de Grammont N. Brown
T. Bowen
N. Brown
Benjamin Harding
R. E. Williams C. J. Gordon
Hon. H. F. Caven.
S. G. Newport
W.J. Coventry
dish
A. de Grammont B. Harding
Richard Jebb
C. J. Gordon Hon. H. F. Caven- H. Duperier
N. Brown
dish
S. H. Stuart
Hon. F.C. Stanhope Richard Jebb Geo. FitzClarence
W. John Coventry Henry Duperier Sir Bellingham
Benjamin Harding S. H. Stuart
Graham, Bart.
Andrew Finucane
J. W. Webster
C. Haggerty C. Haggerty J. Smith
Henry Duperier Geo. FitzClarence Edward Turner
S. H. Stuart
Andrew Finucane Charles Synge
Geo. FitzClarence J. W. Webster John G. Lambton
Joseph Smyth Lord A. M. W. Hill
Samuel Bromley
J. Roberts
J. Roberts
J. Roberts
Cornets
.
Paymaster
Adjutant
. H. Duperier
H. Duperier
H. Duperier
Surgeon
W. Taylor
W. Taylor
W. Taylor
Asst.-Surgeons J. Denny
C. Morrison
C. Morrison
J. Denny
C. Morrison
Vet. Surgeon. (None)
(None)
(None)
1
L L
514 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)-continued
1811
1812
1813
Colonels
H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H, the Prince H.R.H, the Prince
of Wales, K.G. Regent, K.G. Regent, K.G.
G. Quentin
G. Quentin
G. Quentin
C. Palmer
C. Palmer
C. Palmer
Lieut.-Cols.
Majors .
Lord C. Manners Hon. F. Howard
Lord Rob. Manners G. J. Robarts
Hon. F. Howard
G. J. Robarts
Captains Hon. F. Howard A. Goddard
A. de Grammont
G. J. Robarts A. de Grammont C. J. Gordon
A. Goddard
C. J. Gordon H. Wyndham
S. G. Newport H. Wyndham J. R. L. Lloyd
A. de Grammont J. R. L. Lloyd
B. Harding
C. J. Gordon B. Harding
Hon. F. C. Stanhope
H. Wyndham Hon. F. C. Stanhope R. Jebb
J. R. L. Lloyd R. Jebb
S. H. Stuart
B. Harding
S. H. Stuart
G. FitzClarence
Hon. F. C. Stanhope Geo. FitzClarence J. Smyth
Lieutenants Richard Jebb J. Smyth
E. Turner
S. H. Stuart
E. Turner
C. Synge
G. FitzClarence C. Synge
Lord A. M. W. Hill
Andrew Finucane R. Giveen
S. Bromley
J. W. Webster Lord A. M. W. Hill J. Cottin
J. Smyth
S. Bromley
E. F. Fitzgerald
Edward Turner J. Cottin
Henry, Marquis of
C. Synge
E. Fox Fitzgerald Worcester
J. G. Lambton Henry, Marquis of C. Eversfield
Robert Giveen
Worcester
Charles Holbern
Lord A. M. W. Hill Charles Eversfield George Wombwell
Samuel Bromley Fred., Baron Leon Charles Wyndham
Cornets. John Cottin
George Wombwell Charles Boultbee
E. Fox Fitzgerald Charles Wyndham Horace Seymour
T. Montgomery
H. Somerset
F. Page Turner
John Chas. Turner
Aug. F. Bulkeley
Paymaster John B. Wilkinson J. B. Wilkinson J. B. Wilkinson
Adjutant Samuel Bromley S. Bromley
Samuel Bromley
Quartermaster James Rogers J. Rogers
J. Rogers
Surgeon W. Taylor
C. Morrison
C. Morrison
A88t,-Surgeons C. Morrison James Ainge
W. B. Rogers
James Ainge W. B. Rogers Geo. Samuel Jenks
Vet. Surgeon H. C. Sannerinan H. C. Sannerman H. C. Sannerman
1
APPENDIX I
515
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)--continued
1814
1815
1816
.
Colonel. H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince
Regent, K.G.
Regent, K.G.
Regent, K.G.
Lieut.-Cols. G. Quentin
G. Quentin G. Quentin
C. Palmer
Lord R. Manners Lord R. Manners
Majors
Hon. F. Howard Hon. F. Howard Hon. H.C. Lowther
G. J. Robarts Hon. H.C.Lowther Thos. W. Taylor
Captains A. de Grammont S. Bromley
S. Bromley
C. J. Gordon Thos. W. Taylor H. R. C. Stapylton
J. R. L. Lloyd H. R, C. Stapylton John Grey
B. Harding
John Grey
John Gurwood
S. H. Stuart
John Gurwood Charles Wood
G. FitzClarence Charles Wood Valentine Jones
J. Smyth
Valentine Jones Henry Floyd
E. Turner
Henry Floyd Arthur Shakespear
R. Giveen
Arthur Shakespear Hon. John Jones
C. Synge
Hon. John Jones John W. Parsons
Lord A. W.M. Hill
Samuel Bromley
Lieutenants E. F. Fitzgerald Charles Holbern Charles Holbern
Henry, Marquis of E. F. Meynell E. F. Meynell
Worcester
Robert Curtis Robert Curtis
Charles Eversfield John W. Parsons W. Slayter Smith
Charles Holbern W. Slayter Smith Hon. John Burn
George Wombwell Hon. John Burn Robert Arnold
Charles Wyndham Robert Arnold Wm. Cartwright
Horace Seymour C. J. Allingham
Samuel Hardman
Henry Somerset Wm. Cartwright J. C. Wallington
Francis P. Turner Samuel Hardman E. Hodgson
H. F. Bulkeley Geo. O. Gunning Wm. C. Hamilton
Henry FitzClarence J. C. Wallington Anthony Bacon
John H. Powell E. Hodgson
W. H. B. Lindsay
Josias Jackson Wm. C. Hamilton Wm. Drummond
Jas. A. Richardson Anthony Bacon
E. F. Meynell
Cornets. J. E. M. Douglas W.P. Jervis
John S. Brown
Wm. Lindsay William Gale
Charles Harvey
D. Toler Curtis
Wm. C. Langmead
Robert Burdett
Thos. Otway
Paymaster H. B. Wilkinson John Tallon
John Tallon
Adjutant (None recorded) Samuel Hardman Samuel Hardman
Quartermaster J. Rogers
Jannes Rogers J. Rogers
Surgeon C. Morrison
C. Morrison
Robt. A, Chermside
Asst.-Surgeons W. R. Rogers W. R. Rogers
W. R. Rogers
G. S. Jenks
G. S. Jenks
G. S, Jenks
Vet. Surgeon. | H. C. Sannerman H. C. Sannerman H. C. Sannerman
1
IL 2
516 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)-continued
1817
1818
1819
Colonel.
H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince
Regent, K.G. Regent, K.G.
Regent, K.G.
G. Quentin
G. Quentin
G. Quentin
Lord R, Manners Lord R. Manners Lord R. Manners
Lieut.-Cols.
Majors
Captains
Hon. H.C. Lowther Thos. W. Taylor Thos. W. Taylor
Thos. W. Taylor H. R. C. Stapylton H. R. C. Stapylton
S. Bromley
John Grey
John Grey
H. R. C. Stapylton John Gurwood John Gurwood
John Grey
Charles Wood Charles Wood
John Gurwood Valentine Jones Valentine Jones
Charles Wood Henry Floyd Sir H. Floyd, Bart.
Valentine Jones Arthur Shakespear Hon. J. Jones
Henry Floyd Hon. J. Jones E. F. Meynell
Arthur Shakespear E. F. Meynell Robert Arnold
Charles Holbern W. Slayter Smith W. Slayter Smith
E. F. Meynell Robert Arnold Wm. Cartwright
W. Slayter Smith Wm. Cartwright J. C. Wallington
Robert Arnold J. C. Wallington E. Hodgson
Wm. Cartwright
E. Hodgson
W. C. Hamilton
J. C. Wallington W. C. Hamilton Wm. Drummond
E. Hodgson
Wm. Drummond William Gale
W. C. Hamilton William Gale Thos. Otway
Wm. Drummond Thos. Otway
Charles Harvey
Lieutenants
Cornets.
John S. Brown Charles Harvey
Wm. C. Langmead
William Gale Wm. C. Langmead Samuel Wells
Charles Harvey
Samuel Wells Lord Thomas Cecil
D. Toler Curtis Lord Thomas Cecil John, Earl of Wilt-
Wm. C. Langmead John, Earl of Wilt- shire
Robert Burdett shire
Hon. R. Watson
Thos. Otway
Hon. R. Watson John Trollope
Samuel Wells John Trollope F. G. D'A., Marquis
F.G.D’A., Marquis of Carmarthen
of Carmarthen Lord J. Bentinck
Paymaster
John Tallon
John Tallon
John Tallon
Adjutant
Samuel Wells
Samuel Wells
Samuel Wells
Quartermaster J. Rogers
J. Rogers
J. Rogers
Surgeon
Rob. A. Chermside Rob. A. Chermside Rob. A. Chermside
Asst.-Surgeons W. R. Rogers
G. S. Jenks
W. R. Rogers
G. S. Jenks
W. R. Rogers
Vet. Surgeon. | H. C. Sannerman
.
H. C. Sannerman
H. C. Sannerman
APPENDIX I
517
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS) ---continued
1820
1821
1822
Colonel.
C. W. Vane, Lord C. W. Vane, Lord C. W. Vane, Lord
Stewart, G.C.B. Stewart, G.C.B. Stewart, G.C.B.
Lieut.-Col.
G. Quentin
G. Quentin
Sir G. Quentin, Kt.
Majors
Thos. W. Taylor
Thos. W. Taylor
Thos. W. Taylor
H. R. C. Stapylton H. R. C. Stapylton H. R. C. Stapylton
Captains
John Grey
John Grey
John Gurwood John Gurwood
Charles Wood Charles Wood
Valentine Jones Valentine Jones
Sir H. Floyd, Bart. Hon. J. Jones
Hon. J. Jones E. F. Meynell
E. F. Meynell Robert Arnold
Robert Arnold Wm. Cartwright
John Gurwood
Valentine Jones
Hon. J. Jones
E. F. Meynell
Robert Arnold
Wm. Cartwright
Lieutenants
Wm. Cartwright
J. C. Wallington
E. Hodgson
W. C. Hamilton
Wm. Drummond
William Gale
Thos. Otway
Charles Harvey
Robert Burdett
Samuel Wells
J. C. Wallington J. C. Wallington
W. C. Hamilton W. C. Hamilton
Wm. Drummond Charles Harvey
Thos. Otway Samuel Wells
Charles Harvey
Lord Thomas Cecil
Robert Burdett John, Earl of Wilt-
Samuel Wells
shire
Lord Thomas Cecil Hon. R. Watson
J., Earl of Wiltshire R. S. C., Viscount
Hon. R. Watson
Beauchamp
~
Cornets.
Lord Thomas Cecil Sir J. Trollope, Bt. Sir J. Trollope, Bt.
John, Earl of Wilt- Lord J. Bentinck C. Stuart Wortley
shire
C. Stuart Wortley C. J. Brandling
Hon. R. Watson R. S. C., Viscount T. Wood
John Trollope
Beauchamp
R. Dent
F.G.D’A., Marquis Chas. J. Brandling
of Carmarthen Thomas Wood
Lord J. Bentinck Thomas Trollope
C. Stuart Wortley
Paymaster
John Tallon
John Tallon
John Tallon
.
Adjutant
Samuel Wells
Samuel Wells
Samuel Wells
Quartermaster J. Rogers
J. Rogers
J. Rogers
Surgeon
Rob, A. Chermside Rob, A. Chermside Rob. A. Chermside
Asst.-Surgeon W. R. Rogers
W. R. Rogers
W. R. Rogers
Vet. Surgeon. H. C. Sannerman
H. C. Sannerman
H. C. Sannerman
518 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
Tentu REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)--continued
1823
1824
1825
Colonel.
Chas. W., Marquis Chas. W., Marquis Chas, W., Marquis
of Londonderry, of Londonderry, of Londonderry,
G.C.B., G.C.H. G.C.B., G.C.H. G.C.B., G.C.H.
Lieut. Col.
Sir G. A. Quentin, Sir G. A. Quentin, Henry Wyndham
K.C.H.
K.C.H.
Majors
Thos. W. Taylor
Val. Jones Grame
T. W. Taylor
Val. Jones Græme
Val. Jones Græme
Hon. J. Jones
Captains
Hon. J. Jones Hon. J. Jones
R. Arnold
R. Arnold
W. C. Drummond W. C. Drummond
R. Burdett
R. Burdett
W. C. Hamilton W. C. Hamilton
Lord T. Cecil Lord T. Cecil
R. Arnold
W. C. Drummond
R. Burdett
W. Hamilton
Lord T. Cecil
J. C. Wallington
Lieutenants
J. C. Wallington
J. C. Wallington C. Harvey
C. Harvey
C. Harvey
S. Wells
S. Wells
S. Wells
Hon. R. Watson
John, Earl of Wilt- Hon. R. Watson C. Stuart Wortley
shire
C. Stuart Wortley C. J. Brandling
Hon. R. Watson C. J. Brandling W. H. Wood
R. S. C., Earl of W. H. Wood F. G. D'A., Marquis
Yarmouth
F.G.D'A., Marquis of Carmarthen
Sir John Trollope of Carmarthen Robert Dent
C. S. Wortley
C. J. Brandling R. Dent
Lord Jas. Fitz Roy
T. Wood
Lord Jas. FitzRoy John Surman
R. Dent
John Surman G. L. L. Kaye
Lord Jas. FitzRoy Wm. Battier E. B. Beaumont
John Surman G. L. L. Kaye
Anth, Macdonell
L.A.J., Lord Mun | E. B. Beaumont Rob. Giffard
caster
Cornets.
Paymaster
J. Tallon
J. Tallon
J. Tallon
Adjutant
S. Wells
S. Wells
S. Wells
Quartermaster J. Rogers
J. Rogers
Fred. Kenkie
Surgeon
Rob. A. Chermside J.M. Roberts, M.D. J. M. Roberts, M.D.
Asst.-Surgeon W. R. Rogers
W. R. Rogers
W. R. Rogers
Vet. Surgeon. H. C. Sannerman
H. C. Sannerman
H. C. Sannerman
APPENDIX I
519
}
TENTE REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)—continued
1826
1827
1828
Colonel :
C. W., Marquis of C. W., Marquis of C. W., Marquis of
Londonderry, Londonderry, Londonderry,
G.C.B., G.C.H. G.C.B., G.C.H. G.C.B., G.C.H.
Lieut. Col.
H. Wyndham
H. Wyndham
H. Wyndham
Majors.
Val. Jones Græme Val. Jones Græme | Lord T. Cecil
R. Arnold
W. C. Drummond
R. Burdett
Captains
W. C. Drummond
R. Burdett
Lord T. Cecil
J. C. Wallington
C. Harvey
Hon. R. Watson
Lord T. Cecil
J. C. Wallington
Hon. R. Watson
W. H. Wood
Lord J. FitzRoy
G. L. L. Kaye
J. C. Wallington
Hon. R. Watson
W. H. Wood
Lord J. FitzRoy
G. L. L. Kaye
Anth. Macdonell
Lieutenants
S. Wells
W. H. Wood
Lord J. FitzRoy
J. Surman
G. L. L. Kaye
Anth. Macdonell
J. Surman
J. Surman
Anth. Macdonell Robert Giffard
Robert Giffard W. Osborne
W. Osborne
C. H. Nicholson
C. H. Nicholson S. L. Stephens
Stephens Lyne Ste- Dudley Heneage
phens
S. C. Oliver
Dudley Heneage John Musters
L. R., Visct. Frank Sir St. Vincent Cot-
fort de Montmo.
ton, Bart.
rency
S. C. Oliver
George Knox
R. Giffard
William Osborne
Cornets.
. Stephen Lyne Charles J. Whyte F. S. Wedderburn
Dudley Heneage John Musters James Preston
L. R., Visct. Frank. Sir St. Vincent Cot- Hon. W. H. Beres-
fort de Montmo-
ton, Bart.
ford
rency
George Vandeleur
S. Charles Oliver F. S. Wedderburn Duncombe Pyrke
Charles J. Whyte James Preston
Paymaster
John Wardell
S. Wells
S. Wells
Adjutant
S. Wells
James Preston
James Preston
Quartermaster Jas. C. McClellan
Jas. C. McClellan
J. C. McClellan
Surgeon.
Henry West
Henry West
Henry West
Asst.-Surgeon W. R. Rogers
John Riach, M.D.
J. Riach, M.D.
Vet. Surgeon . H. C. Sannerman
H. C. Sannerman
H. C. Sannerman
520 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)—continued
1829
1830
1831
Colonel.
C. W., Marquis of
Londonderry,
G.C.B., G.C.H.
C. W., Marquis of
Londonderry,
G.C.B., G.C.H.
C. W., Marquis of
Londonderry,
G.C.B., G.C.H.
Lieut. Col.
. H. Wyndham
H. Wyndham
H. Wyndham
Major8
Lord T. Cecil
R. Burdett
Lord T. Cecil
R. Burdett
Lord T. Cecil
R. Burdett
Captains
J. C. Wallington
Hon. R. Watson
W. H. Wood
Lord J. FitzRoy
G. L. L. Kaye
Anth. Macdonell
J. C. Wallington
Hon. R. Watson
W. H. Wood
G. L. L. Kaye
Anth. Macdonell
Robert Giffard
J. C. Wallington
W. H. Wood
G. L. L. Kaye
Anth. Macdonell
Robert Giffard
W. Osborne
Lieutenants J. Surman
J. Surman
J. Surman
Robert Giffard W. Osborne
C. H. Nicholson
W. Osborne
C. H. Nicholson Dudley Heneage
C. H. Nicholson Dudley Heneage F. S. Wedderburn
Dudley Heneage Sir St. Vincent Cot. James Preston
S. C. Oliver
ton, Bart.
Hon. W. H. Beres-
John Musters F. S. Wedderburn ford
Sir St. Vincent Cot. James Preston Duncombe Pyrke
ton, Bart.
Hon. W. H. Beres. R. O. Ward
F. S. Wedderburn ford
C. FitzHerbert
James Preston Duncombe Pyrke
Thomas Coltman
R. O. Ward
H. F. Bonham
Cornets.
Hon.W.H.Beresford Chas. Fitz Herbert Hon. P. Moreton
G. Vandeleur Hen, F. Bonham John Rowley
Duncombe Pyrke Hon. P. Moreton H. Norman
Richard Fawkes John Rowley
Paymaster
S. Wells
S. Wells
S. Wells
Adjutant
James Preston
James Preston
James Preston
Quartermaster J. C. McClellan
J. C. McClellan
J. C. McClellan
Surgeon.
W. R. Rogers
W. R. Rogers
W. R. Rogers
A88t.-Surgeon John Riach, M.D.
John Riach, M.D.
Frederick Goodwin
Vet. Surgeon. H, C. Sannerman
H. C. Sannerman
H. C. Sannerman
APPENDIX I
52 1
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)-continued
1832
1833
1834
Colonel.
C. W., Marquis of
Londonderry,
G.C.B., G.C.H.
C. W., Marquis of
Londonderry,
G.C.B., G.C.H.
C. W., Marquis of
Londonderry,
G.C.B., G.C.H.
Lieut.-Col.
H. Wyndham
H. Wyndham
Lord T. Cecil
Major
Lord T. Cecil
Lord T. Cecil
J. C. Wallington
Captains
J. C. Wallington
W. H. Wood
G. L. L. Kaye
Robert Giffard
W. Osborne
C. H. Nicholson
J. C. Wallington
W. H. Wood
G. L. L. Kaye
Robert Giffard
C. H. Nicholson
F. S. Wedderburn
W. H. Wood
G. L. L. Kaye
Robert Giffard
F. S. Wedderburn
A., Visct. Fincastle
R. O. Ward
Lieutenants
F. S. Wedderburn James Preston James Preston
James Preston Hon.W.H.Beresford H. F. Bonham
Hon.W.H.Beresford R. O. Ward
Hon. P. Moreton
R. O. Ward
H. F. Bonham John Rowley
C. FitzHerbert Hon. P. Moreton Henry Norman
H. F. Bonham Hon. H. A. Savile Geo. A. F. Quentin
Hon. P. Moreton John Rowley
Mat. McDonough
Hon. H. A. Savile Henry Norman E. D. C. Hilliard
John Rowley Geo. A. F. Quentin Sir J. G. Baird, Bt.
Henry Norman
Mat. McDonough Bertie B. Mathew
Cornets.
Geo. A. F. Quentin E. D. C. Hilliard Dudley Heneage
Mat. McDonough Sir J. G. Baird, Bt. Charles Wombwell
E. D. C. Hilliard Bertie B. Mathew Wm. G. Cavendish
Sir James G. Baird, Dudley Heneage
Bart.
Paymaster
S. Wells
S. Wells
S. Wells
Adjutant
James Preston
James Preston
James Preston
Quartermaster J. C. McClellan
J. McClellan
J. McClellan
Surgeon.
W. R. Rogers
W. R. Rogers
W. R. Rogers
Asst.-Surgeon F. Goodwin
F. Goodwin
F. Goodwin
Vet. Surgeon. H. C. Sannerman
John Gloag
J. Gloag
522 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS) —continued
1835
1836
1837
Colonel.
C. W., Marquis of
Londonderry,
G.C.B., G.C.H.
C. W., Marquis of
Londonderry,
G.C.B., G.C.H.
C. W., Marquis of
Londonderry,
G.C.B., G.C.H.
Lieut.-Col.
Lord T. Cecil
Lord T. Cecil
Lord T. Cecil
Major.
Captains
. J. C. Wallington J. C. Wallington J. C. Wallington
G. L. L. Kaye
G. L. L. Kaye
G. L. L. Kaye
Robert Giffard Robert Giffard H. F. Bonham
F. S. Wedderburn H. F. Bonham William Houstoun
H. F. Bonham William Houstoun Hon. P. Moreton
William Houstoun Hon. P. Moreton John Rowley
Hon. P. Moreton John Rowley G. A. F. Quentin
Lieutenants
James Preston Geo. A. F. Quentin Mat. McDonough
John Rowley
Mat. McDonough E, D, C. Hilliard
Geo. A. F. Quentin E. D. C. Hilliard Sir J. G. Baird, Bt.
Mat. McDonough Sir J. G. Baird, Bt. Bertie B. Mathew
E. D. C. Hilliard Bertie B. Mathew Charles Wombwell
Sir J. G. Baird, Bt. Charles Wombwell Robert Hume
Bertie B. Mathew Robert Hume Wm, G. Cavendish
Charles Wombwell Wm. G. Cavendish William Tomline
Robert Hume William Tomline N. E. Blackall
Wm, G. Cavendish N. E, Blackall Robert B. Wood
Cornets.
Robert B. Wood
A. W. Williams
William Tomline
N. E. Blackall
A. W. Williams
John Long
Hon. A. A. Harbord
Robert B. Wood
John Long
Paymaster
S. Wells
S. Wells
S. Wells
Adjutant
James Preston
Sir J. G. Baird, Bt. Sir J. G. Baird, Bt.
Quartermaster J. McClellan
J. McClellan
J. McClellan
Surgeon.
W. R. Rogers
W. R. Rogers
W. R. Rogers
Asst.-Surgeon F. Goodwin
F. Goodwin
W. Stewart
Vet. Surgeon. J. Gloag
J. Gloag
J. Gloag
APPENDIX I
523
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)—continued
1838
1839
1840
Colonel.
C. W., Marquis of C. W., Marquis of C. W., Marquis of
Londonderry, Londonderry, Londonderry,
G.C.B., G.C.H. G.C.B., G.C.H. G.C.B., G.C.H.
Lieut.-Col.
Lord T. Cecil
John Vandeleur
John Vandeleur
Major
. J. C. Wallington
J. C. Wallington
J. C. Wallington
Captains
G. L. L. Kaye
H. F. Bonham
W. Houstoun
J. Rowley
G. A. F. Quentin
E. D. C. Hilliard
G. L. L. Kaye
H. F. Bonham
W. Houstoun
J. Rowley
G. A. F. Quentin
E. D. C. Hilliard
G. L. L. Kaye
H. F. Bonham
J. Rowley
G. A. F. Quentin
E. D. C. Hilliard
Sir J. G. Baird, Bt.
Lieutenants . M. M'Donough
Sir J. G. Baird
B. B. Mathew
C. Wombwell
W. G. Cavendish
W. Tomline
N. E. Blackall
R. B. Wood
W. H. Duff
A. W. Williams
M. M’Donough
M. M'Donough
Sir J. G. Baird, Bt. | W. G. Cavendish
W. G. Cavendish W. Tomline
W. Tomline
N. E. Blackall
N. E. Blackall R. B. Wood
A. B. Wood
A. W. Williams
W. H. Duff
J. Long
A. W. Williams R. E. Ward
J. Long
Andrew Cathcart
R. E. Ward
H. E. Surtees
Cornets
J. Long
H. E. Surtees
Hon. A.H.Harbord John Wilkie
R. E. Ward
Lord G. A. Beau-
clerck
J. Wilkie
Lord G. A. Beau-
clerck
George Webb
Paymaster
S. Wells
S. Wells
S. Wells
Adjutant
Sir J. G. Baird, Bt. Sir J. G. Baird, Bt. George Webb
Quartermaster J. McClellan
J. McClellan
J. McClellan
Surgeon
W. R. Rogers
W. R. Rogers
W. R. Rogers
Asst.-Surgeon W. Stewart
W. Stewart
W. Stewart
Vet. Surgeon. J. Gloag
J. Gloag
J. Gloag
524 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)-continued
1841
1842
1843
Colonel.
C. W., Marquis of C. W., Marquis of C. W., Marquis of
Londonderry, Londonderry, Londonderry,
G.C.B., G.C.H. G.C.B., G.C.H. G.C.B., G.C.H.
Lieut. Col.
J. Vandeleur
J. Vandeleur
J. Vandeleur
Major
J. C. Wallington
J. C. Wallington
J. C. Wallington
Captains
G. L. L. Kaye H. F. Bonham H. F. Bonham
H. F. Bonham G. A. F. Quentin G. A. F. Quentin
G. A. F. Quentin E. D. C. Hilliard W. Tomline
E. D. C. Hilliard Sir J. G. Baird, Bt. R. B. Wood
Sir J. G. Baird, Bt. W. Tomline
A. W. Williams
Wm. Armstrong
R. B. Wood
A. Cathcart
Lieutenants
M. M'Donough
W. Tomline
R. B. Wood
A. W. Williams
J. Long
R. E. Ward
H. Cathcart
H. E. Surtees
Lord J. Beresford
J. Wilkie
M. M'Donough M. M'Donough
A. W. Williams H. E. Surtees
R. E. Ward
J. Wilkie
A. Cathcart
Lord G. A. Beau-
H. E. Surtees
clerck
J. Wilkie
R. H. Smith-Barry
Lord G. A. Beau- G. Webb
clerck
William A. Hyder
R. H. Smith Barry R. Pate
G. Webb
Sir T. Munro, Bt.
Cornets.
Lord G. A. Beau-J. Robarts
clerck
Robert Pate
G. Webb
James C. Ferrier
J. Robarts
R. G. Townley
J. C. Ferrier
R. G. Townley
Francis Leigh
T. T. S. Carlyon
Paymaster
S. Wells
S. Wells
E. Bentley Frith
Adjutant
G. Webb
G. Webb
G. Webb
Quartermaster J. McClellan
J. McClellan
J. McClellan
Surgeon
W. R. Rogers
D. Murray, M.D.
D. Murray, M.D.
Asst.-Surgeon W. Stewart
A. Anderson, M.D. A. Anderson, M.D.
Vet. Surgeon. J. Gloag
J. Gloag
J. Gloag
APPENDIX I
525
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)—continued
1844
1845
1846
Colonel.
Hon. H. Beau- | Hon. H. Beau- | Hon. H. Beau-
champ Lygon champ Lygon champ Lygon
Lieut. Col.
J. Vandeleur
J. Vandeleur
J. Vandeleur
Major.
J. C. Wallington
J. C. Wallington
J. C. Wallington
Captains
H. F. Bonham H. F. Bonham H. F. Bonham
G. A. F. Quentin G. A. F. Quentin G. A. F. Quentin
W. Tomline
W. Tomline
W. Tomline
R. B. Wood
J. Wilkie
J. Wilkie
A. Cathcart
Broadley Harrison B. Harrison
F. 0. H. Bridge- Lord G. A. Beau- Lord G. A. Beau-
clerck
clerck
man
Lieutenants
M. M'Donough
M. M'Donough
J. Wilkie
R. H. S. Barry
Lord G. A. Beau-G. Webb
clerck
W. A. Hyder
R. H. S. Barry
R. Pate
G. Webb
Sir G. Munro, Bt.
W. A. Hyder J. C. Ferrier
R. Pate
R. G. Townley
Sir T. Munro, Bt. F. Leigh
J. C. Ferrier
M. M'Donough
R. H. S. Barry
G. Webb
W. A. Hyder
R. Pate
Sir T. Munro, Bt.
R. G. Townley
T. T. S. Carlyon
C. F. Surtees
Hon. F. C. G. Fitz-
Clarence
Cornets.
R. G. Townley
F. Leigh
T. T. S. Carlyon
C. F. Surtees
T. T. S. Carlyon C. H. S. G., Lord
C. F. Surtees
Garvagh
C. H. S. G., Lord | E. Shelley
Garvagh
W. McFarlane
Edward Shelley Wardrop
Paymaster
E. B. Frith
E. B. Frith
E. B. Frith
Adjutant
G. Webb
G. Webb
G. Webb
Quartermaster J. McClellan
J. McClellan
J. McClellan
Surgeon
D. Murray, M.D.
D. Murray, M.D.
D. Murray, M.D.
Asst.-Surgeon A. Anderson, M.D. A. Anderson, M.D. T. Fraser, M.D.
Vet. Surgeon. J. Gloag
J. Gloag
J. Gloag
526 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)--- continued
1847
1848
1849
Colonel.
Hon. H. Beau. Hon. H. Beau- | Hon. H. Beau.
champ Lygon champ Lygon champ Lygon
Lieut. Cols.
H. F. Bonham
William Parlby
H. F. Bonham
W. Parlby
H. F. Bonham
W. Parlby
Majors
John Tritton
G. A. F. Quentin
J. Tritton
G. A. F. Quentin
J. Tritton
G. A. F. Quentin
Captains
J. Wilkie
J. Wilkie
J. Wilkie
B. Harrison
B. Harrison
B. Harrison
Lord G. A. Beau. | Lord G. A. Beau- Lord G. A. Beau-
clerck
clerck
clerck
W. P. Waugh W. P. Waugh W. P. Waugh
Thomas Lloyd T. Lloyd
T. Lloyd
R. H. Smith Barry Sir T. Munro, Bt. Sir T. Munro, Bt.
Sir T. Munro, Bt. Methuen Stedman M. Stedman
R. G. Townley
William Murray W. Murray
T. T. S. Carlyon C. F. Surtees C. F. Surtees
Lieutenants . G. Webb
C. F. Surtees
Hon. F. C. G. Fitz-
G. Webb
G. Webb
Hon. F. C. G. Fitz. Hon. F. C. G. Fitz.
Clarence
Clarence
Clarence
C. H. S. G., Lord C. H. S. G., Lord
Garvagh
Garvagh
T. S. Little
T. S. Little
C. H. S. G., Lord
Garvagh
Robert Walsh
M. R. L. Meason
M. R. L. Meason
R. S. Parker
Thomas S. Little
M. R. L. Meason
R. C. Holmes
R. Playne Smith
C. P. Rosser
T. Wirgman
R. C. Holmes
R. Playne Smith
C. P. Rosser
Robert S. Parker
Robert C. Holmes
APPENDIX I
527
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)-continued
1847
1848
1849
Lieutenants
R. Playne Smith T. Wirgman J. W. Thompson
Charles P. Rosser J. W. Thompson W. McF. Wardrop
Theodore Wirgman W. McF. Wardrop R. E. Blake
Edward Shelley R. E. Blake
A. J. Loftus
John W. Thompson A. J. Loftus
J. W. Clarke
W. McF. Wardrop J. W. Clarke C. MacMahon
Richard E. Blake C. MacMahon
J. Percy Smith
Arthur J. Loftus John Percy Smith B. M. Giveen
Lord James De B. M. Giveen B. A. Branfill
Burgh Browne. B. A. Branfill J. Drummond
John W. Clarke
Cornets.
R. Clements
E. J. S. Blair
T. Williams
Charles MacMahon R. Clements
Robert Clements J. Dummond
Butler M. Giveen E. J. S. Blair
B. A. Branfill T. Williams
John Drummond
E. Stacey
E. J. S. Blair Theo. H. Duy
Theodore Williams Henry Alexander
Edward Stacey John R, Cuthbert
E. Stacey
H. Alexander
J. R. Cuthbert
Hon. F. Dimsdale
F. B. H. Carew
Paymaster
E. B. Frith
E. B. Frith
R. G. Elrington
Adjutant
G. Webb
G. Webb
G. Webb
Quartermaster J. Fenn
J. Fenn
J. Fenn
Surgeon
M. J. McL. Ross
M. J. McL, Ross
M. J. McL, Ross
Asst.-Surgeons T. Fraser, M.D. T. Fraser, M.D. T. Fraser, M.D.
J.E.Stephens, M.D. J. E. Stephens, M.D. J.E. Stephens, M.D.
Vet. Surgeon. James Robertson
J. Robertson
Thomas Siddell
528 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)—continued
1850
1851
1852
Colonel.
Hon. H. Beau- | Hon. H. Beau- | Hon. H. Beau-
champ Lygon champ Lygon champ Lygon
H. F. Bonham
Lieut.-Cols. H. F. Bonham
W. Parlby
W. Parlby
J. Tritton
W. Parlby
Majors
J. Tritton
J. Tritton
G. A. F. Quentin
J. Wilkie
G. A. F. Quentin
G. A. F. Quentin
Captains
J. Wilkie
J. Wilkie
B. Harrison
B. Harrison
B. Harrison
Lord G. A. Beau-
Lord G. A. Beau- Lord G. A. Beau- clerck
clerck
clerck
M. Stedman
W. P. Waugh Sir T. Munro, Bt. W. Murray
Sir T. Munro, Bt. M. Stedman
C. F. Surtees
M. Stedman W. Murray
Hon. F. C. G. Fitz-
W. Murray
C. F. Surtees
Clarence
C. F. Surtees Hon. F. C. G. Fitz- R. C. Holmes
Clarence
Charles Bowles
C. H. S. G., Lord R. Playne Smith
Garvagh
T. S. Little
C. P. Rosser
Theo. Wirgman
Lieutenants . G. Webb
T. S. Little
Hon. F.C. G. Fitz- | M. R. L. Meason
Clarence
C. H. S. G., Lord R. C. Holmes
Garvagh
T. S. Little
R. Playne Smith
M. R. L. Meason C. P. Rosser
R. C. Holmes Theo. Wirgman
R. Playne Smith J. W. Thompson
C. P. Rosser
A. J. Loftus
J. W. Thompson
A. J. Loftus
J. W. Clarke
J. P. Smith
B. M. Giveen
APPENDIX I
529
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)-continued
1850
1851
1852
Lieutenants
Theo. Wirgman J. W. Clarke
B. A. Branfill
J. W. Thompson C. MacMahon J. Drummond
A. J. Loftus
J. P. Smith
R. Hatfield
J. W. Clarke
B. M. Giveen Theodore Williams
C. MacMahon B. A. Branfill R. Clements
J. P. Smith
J. Drummond E. Stacey
B. M. Giveen R. W. Hatfield H. Alexander
B. A. Branfill Theodore Williams J. R. Cuthbert
J. Drummond R. Clements T. M. Townley
R. W. Hatfield
E. Stacey
Hon. C. J. Keith
Theodore Williams H. Alexander J. E. Severne
Cornets .
R. Clements
J. R. Cuthbert H. Beckett
E. Stacey
T. M. Townley
E M. R. Stapylton
H. Alexander Frederick Marshall | A. H. Cass
J. R. Cuthbert Hon. C. J. Keith G. Webster
F. B. H. Carew Hamilton Beckett W. G. Bridgman
Thos. M. Townley J. Edward Severne H. W. M. Hathway
Frederick Marshall E. M. R. Stapylton M. J. B. Dyne
Hon. C. J. Keith Arthur Her. Cass H. E. Benson
Paymaster
R, G. Elrington
R. G. Elrington
R. G. Elrington
Adjutant
George Webb
J. Percy Smith
J. Percy Smith
Quartermaster J. Fenn
J. Fenn
J. Fenn
Surgeon
M. J. McL. Ross
M. J. McL. Ross
M, J, McL. Ross
Asst.-Surgeons Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D.
J.E. Stephens, M.D. J.E.Stephens, M.D. Jas. Macbeth, M.D.
Vet. Surgeon. Thomas Siddell
Thomas Siddell
Thomas Siddell
M M
530 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)—continued
1853
1854
1855
Colonel.
Earl Beauchamp
Earl Beauchamp
Earl Beauchamp
Lieut.-Cols.
W. Parlby
W. Parlby
J. Tritton
W. Parlby
J. Wilkie
J. Wilkie
Majors
J. Wilkie
B. Harrison
B. Harrison
B. Harrison
Lord G. A. Beau- | Lord G. A. Beau-
clerck
clerck
Captains
Lord G. A. Beau-W. Murray
clerck
W. Murray
M. Stedman
Hon. F. C.G. Fitz- / Hon. F: C. G. Fitz-
Clarence
Clarence
W. Murray
R. C. Holmes R. C. Holmes
C. F. Surtees
C. Bowles
C. Bowles
Hon. F. C. G. Fitz- R. Playne Smith R. Playne Smith
Clarence
R. C. Holmes J. W. Thompson J. W. Thompson
C. Bowles
James Cowell J. Cowell
R. Playne Smith A. J. Loftus
A. J. Loftus
J. W. Thompson J. W. Clarke
J. W. Clarke
T. S. Little
B. M. Gireen B. M. Giveen
Lieutenants .C. P. Rosser
Theo. Wirgman
A. J. Loftus
J. W. Clarke
J. Percy Smith
B. M. Giveen
B. A. Branfill
C. P. Rosser
C. P. Rosser
Theo. Wirgman Theo. Wirgman
J. Percy Smith J. Percy Smith
B. A. Branfill B. A. Branfill
J. Drummond R. Hatfield
R. Hatfield
Theodore Williams
Theodore Williams E. Stacey
E. Stacey
H. Alexander
H. Alexander J. R. Cuthbert
J. Drummond
R. Hatfield
APPENDIX I
531
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)--continued
1853
1854
1855
T. M. Townley
A. H. Cass
A. E. Benson
D. R. Gill
Lieutenants . Theodore Williams J. R. Cuthbert
R. Clements T. M. Townley
E. Stacey
A. H. Cass
H. Alexander A. E. Benson
J. R. Cuthbert D. R. Gill
T. M. Townley
F. T. 0. Hopson
A. H. Cass
W. 0. Bird
Hugh J. Fairlie J. M. B. Murdoch
George Webster James A. Clark
E. M. R. Stapylton H. F. Richmond
F. T. 0. Hopson
J. M. B. Murdoch
W, O. Bird
James A. Clark
H. F. Richmond
J. J. N. Buchanan
Cornets .
H. W. H. Hathway J.J. N. Buchanan George S. Davies
M.J. B. Dyne Henry Baring John Hudson
A. E. Benson George S. Davies Chas. H. Uniacke
D. R. Gill
John Hudson A. A. de Bourbel
J. M. B. Murdoch Chas. H. Uniacke W. Mayne
James A. Clarke A. A, de Bourbel
S. Vyse
Hon. M. F. Deane
Paymaster
R. G. Elrington
R. G. Elrington
R. G. Elrington
Adjutant
J. Percy Smith
J. Percy Smith
J. Percy Smith
Quartermaster J. Fenn
J. Fenn
J. Fenn
Surgeon
M. J. McL. Ross
M. J. McL. Ross
Thos. Fraser, M.D.
Asst.-Surgeons Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D. Alexander M. Mac-
Jas. Macbeth, M.D. Alexander M. Mac-
beth, M.D.
beth, M.D.
Vet. Surgeon, Thomas Siddell
Thomas Siddell
Thomas Siddell
M M2
532
MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS)--continued
1856
1857
1858
Colonel.
Earl Beauchamp
Earl Beauchamp
Earl Beauchamp
Lieut.-Cols.
J. Wilkie
J. Wilkie
W. Parlby
J. Wilkie
Majors.
B. Harrison
B. Harrison
B. Harrison
Lord G. A. Beau-
clerck
1
Captains
A
W. Murray
W. Murray
R. P. Smith
Hon. F.C. G. Fitz- Hon. F. C. G. Fitz- J. W. Thompson
Clarence
Clarence
J. Cowell
R. C. Holmes R. C. Holmes Val. Baker
R. P. Smith
R. Playne Smith
F. M. Townley
J. W. Thompson
J. W. Thompson D. R. Gill
J. Cowell
J. Cowell
Theo. Wirgman
C. P. Rosser
Edward Levett
H. Alexander
Lieutenants . Theo. Wirgman
B. A. Branfill
R. Hatfield
E. Stacey
J. R. Cuthbert
F. M. Townley
A. H. Cass
A. E. Benson
D. R. Gill
W. O. Bird
J. J. N. Buchanan
Theo. Wirgman
B. A. Branfill
E. Stacey
F. M. Townley
A. H. Cass
A. E. Benson
D. R. Gill
Edward Levett
A. H. Cass
W. Mayne
J. Fife
F. H. Suckling
H. A. Bowyer
R. Lomax
J. Gore
E. J. Howley
Cornets.
W. Mayne
W. Mayne
J. Fife
H. P. Gordon
H. A. Bowyer
Ji Gore
E. L. L. Lovell
Lord R. D. Kerr
C. T. Vandeleur
Paymaster
R. G. Elrington
R. G. Elrington
R. G. Elrington
Adjutant
J. R. Cuthbert
J. Fife
J. Fife
Ridingmaster
E. Simpson
Quartermaster J. Fenn
J. Fenn
J. Fenn
Surgeon.
Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D.
Asst.-Surgeon L. G. Hooper
L. G. Hooper
L. G. Hooper
Vet. Surgeon. John Barker
John Barker
F. G. Philips
APPENDIX I
533
TENTH REGIMENT OF LIGHT DRAGOONS (HUSSARS) --continued
1859
1860
1861
Colonel.
Earl Beauchamp
Earl Beauchamp
Earl Beauchamp
Lieut.-Col.
J. Wilkie
Valentine Baker
Valentine Baker
Major
B. Harrison
R. P. Smith
Edward Levett
Captains
R. P. Smith
Valentine Baker
Edward Levett
A. H. Cass
W. Mayne
J. Fife
R. C. Sawbridge
F. Coates
Edward Levett A. H. Cass
A. H. Cass
J. Fife
J. Fife
R. C. Sawbridge
R. C. Sawbridge
F. Coates
F. Coates
H. A. Bowyer
H. A. Bowyer
R. N. Pedder
R. N. Pedder Hon.C.C. Molyneux
E. P. Baumgarten E. L. L. Lovell
Hon. E. Stourton
Lieutenants
H. A. Bowyer
R. Lomax
R. Lomax
E. L. L. Lovell
J. Gore
Lord R. D. Kerr
E. J. Howley C. T. Vandeleur
E. P. Baumgarten | T. S. Ball
E. L. L. Lovell O. R. Slacke
Lord R. D. Kerr A. Barthorp
C. T. Vandeleur E. A. Wood
T. S. Ball
W. M. Maunder
R. Lomax
Lord R. D. Kerr
C. T. Vandeleur
O. R. Slacke
A. Barthorp
E. A. Wood
W. M. Maunder
T. J. W. Bulkeley
Robert S. Liddell
Cornets.
0. R. Slacke T. J. W. Bulkeley W. Brougham
G. Houstoun W. Brougham H. P. Holford
A. Barthorp
H. P. Holford T. A. St. Quintin
E. A. Wood
T. A. St. Quintin C. B. Ponsonby
W. M. Maunder C. B. Ponsonby J. C. S. Fremantle
T. J. W. Bulkeley J. C. S. Fremantle H. Davies-Evans
W. Brougham H. D. Evans A. Wyatt-Edgell
J. C. Russell
Paymaster
R. J. Elrington
R. J. Elrington
R. J. Elrington
0
Adjutant
Lord R. D. Kerr
Lord R. D. Kerr
Lord R. D. Kerr
Ridingmaster E. Simpson
E. Simpson
E. Simpson
Quartermaster J. Fenn
J. Hill James
J. H. James
Surgeon
Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D.
Asst.- Surgeon L. G. Hooper
L. G. Hooper
L. G. Hooper
Vet. Surgeon. J. G. Philips
William Thacker
W. Thacker
534
MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TexTH (PRINCE OF WALES's Own ROYAL) HUSSARS —continued
1862
1863
1864
Colonel.
Earl Beauchamp
Earl Beauchamp
H.R.H. the Prince
of Wales, K.G.
V. Baker
Lieut.-Col.
V. Baker
V. Baker
Major
Edw. Levett
A. H. Cass
A. H. Cass
Captains
A. H. Cass
J. Fife
J. Fife
J. Fife
R. C. Sawbridge
R. C. Sawbridge
R. C. Sawbridge H. A. Bowyer
H. A. Bowyer
H. A. Bowyer Hon.C.C. Molyneux Hon.C.C. Molyneux
Hon.C.C. Molyneux Hon. E. Stourton Hon. E. Stourton
Hon. E. Stourton G. Hanbury
G. Hanbury
G. Hanbury
Lord R. D. Kerr Lord R. D. Kerr
Lord R. D. Kerr C. T. Vandeleur C. T. Vandeleur
Lieutenants . C. T. Vandeleur
O. R. Slacke
A. Barthorp
E. A. Wood
W. M. Maunder
T. J. W. Bulkeley
R. S. Liddell
W. Brougham
H. P. Holford
0. R. Slacke
A. Barthorp
E. A. Wood
W. M. Maunder
T. J. W. Bulkeley
R. S. Liddell
W. Brougham
H. P. Holford
T. A. St. Quintin
0. R. Slacke
A. Barthorp
E. A. Wood
T. J. W. Bulkeley
R. S. Liddell
H. P. Holford
T. A. St. Quintin
C. B. Ponsonby
J. C. S. Fremantle
Cornets
T. A. St. Quintin C. B. Ponsonby
H. Davies-Evans
C. B. Ponsonby
J. C. S. Fremantle A. Wyatt-Edgell
J. C. S. Fremantle | H. Davies-Evans J. C. Russell
H. Davies-Evans A. Wyatt-Edgell C. E. Frederick
A. Wyatt-Edgell J. O. Russell
W. C. FitzHerbert
J. C. Russell
C. E. Frederick W. H. Watkins
C. E. Frederick W. C. Fitz Herbert E. S. Watson
W. C. Fitz Herbert W. H, Watkins Hon. H. G. L.
Crichton
R. J. Elrington R. J. Elrington
R. J. Elrington
Paymaster
Adjutant
O. R. Slacke
O. R. Slacke
O. R. Slacke
In. Musketry. A. Barthorp
A. Barthorp
A. Barthorp
Ridingmaster E. Simpson
E. Simpson
E. Simpson
Quartermaster J. H. James
J. H. James
J. H. James
Surgeon.
Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D.
Asst.-Surgeon L. G. Hooper
L. G. Hooper
L. G. Hooper
Vet. Surgeon
W. Thacker
W. Thacker
Hicks Withers
APPENDIX I
535
TENTH (PRINCE OF WALES'S OWN ROYAL) HUSSARS--continued
1865
1866
1867
Colonel.
H.R.H. the Prince
of Wales, K.G.
H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince
of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G.
V. Baker
V. Baker
Lieut.-Col.
V. Baker
Major
A. H. Cass
A. H. Cass
A. H. Cass
Captains
J. Fife
J. Fife
J. Fife
R. C. Sawbridge R. C. Sawbridge R. C. Sawbridge
Hon.C.C. Molyneux Hon.C.C.Molyneux Hon.C.C. Molyneux
Hon. E. Stourton Hon. E. Stourton Hon. E. Stourton
Lord R. D. Kerr Lord R. D. Kerr Lord R. D. Kerr
A. Barthorp A. Barthorp A. Barthorp
W. Chaine
W. Chaine
W. Chaine
O. R. Slacke
O. R. Slacke
O. R. Slacke
Lieutenants
E. A. Wood
T. J. W. Bulkeley
R. S. Liddell
T. A. St. Quintin
C. B. Ponsonby
H. Davies. Evans
J. C. Russell
C. R. Frederick
D. F. Gabbett
E. A. Wood
T. J. W. Bulkeley
R. S. Liddell
T. A. St. Quintin
C. B. Ponsonby
H. Davies-Evans
J. C. Russell
C. E. Frederick
D. F. Gabbett
E. A. Wood
T. J. W. Bulkeley
R. S. Liddell
T. A. St. Quintin
C. B. Ponsonby
J. C. Russell
C. E. Frederick
D. F. Gabbett
W. H. Watkins
Cornets. W. H. Watkins W. H. Watkins E. S. Watson
E. S. Watson E. S. Watson
Hon. H. G. L.
Hon. H. G. L. Hon. H. G. L. Crichton
Crichton
Crichton
U. E. P. Okeden
U. E. P. Okeden U. E. P. Okeden Arthur, Viscount
Arthur, Viscount Arthur, Viscount Valentia
Valentia
Valentia
T. A. Smith-Dorrien
T. A. Smith-Dorrien T. A. Smith-Dorrien Hon. H. J. L. Wood
H. J. L. Wood H. J. L. Wood Ed. Hartopp
Ed. Hartopp
Ed. Hartopp
R. Thorold
Paymaster R. J. Elrington
R. J. Elrington R. J. Elrington
Adjutant J. C. Russell
J. C. Russell
J. C. Russell
In. Musketry. Hon. H. G. L. Hon. H. G. L.
Crichton
Crichton
Ridingmaster E. Simpson E. Simpson E. Simpson
Quartermaster J. H. James J. H. James
J. H. James
Surgeon. Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D.
Asst.-Surgeon. L. G. Hooper
J. T. Milburn
J. T. Milburn
Vet. Surgeon. Hicks Withers
Hicks Withers
Hicks Withers
536 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH (PRINCE OF WALES'S OWN ROYAL) HUSSARS—continued
1868
1869
1870
Colonel.
H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince H,R.Hthe Prince
of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G.
Lieut.-Col.
V. Baker
V. Baker
V. Baker
Major
J. Fife
J. Fife
Hon.C.C. Molyneux
Captains
+
Lieutenants
R. C. Sawbridge R. C. Sawbridge Lord R. D. Kerr
Hon.C.C.Molyneux Hon.C.C.Molyneux A. Barthorp
Hon. E. Stourton Lord R. D. Kerr W. Chaine
Lord R. D. Kerr A. Barthorp
E. A. Wood
A. Barthorp
W. Chaine
T. J. W. Bulkeley
W. Chaine
E. A. Wood
R. S. Liddell
E. A. Wood
T. J. W. Bulkeley J. C. Russell
T. J. W. Bulkeley R. S. Liddell T. A. St. Quintin
R. S. Liddell T. A. St. Quintin C. E. Frederick
T. A. St. Quintin J. C. Russell
W. H. Watkins
C. B. Ponsonby C. E. Frederick E. S. Watson
J. C. Russell
W. H. Watkins Hon. H. G. L.
C. E. Frederick E. S. Watson
Crichton
W. H. Watkins Hon. H. G. L. U. E. P. Okeden.
E. S. Watson
Crichton
Arthur, Viscount
Hon. H. G. L. U. E. P. Okeden Valentia
Crichton
Arthur, Viscount T. A. Smith-Dorrien
U. E. P. Okeden Valentia
Hon. H.J. L. Wood
T. A. Smith-Dorrien Ed. Hartopp
Arthur, Viscount Hon. H.J.L. Wood R. Thorold
Valentia
Ed. Hartopp
Hon. W. T. Fitz,
T. A. Smith-Dorrien R. Thorold
william
Hon. H.J.L. Wood H. A. Coventry Hon. R. G. Moly-
Ed. Hartopp
Hon. W. T. Fitz- neux
R. Thorold
william
H. S. Gough
H, A. Coventry Hon. R. G. Moly. D. R. Wyndham,
Hon. W. T. Fitz-
Lord Naas
william
H. S. Gough
Hon. R.G.Molyneux
R. J. Elrington R. J. Elrington L. E. Montgomery
Cornets.
neux
Paymaster
Adjutant
J. C. Russell
Hon. H. G. L.
Crichton
Hon. H. G. L.
Crichton
Ridingmaster E. Simpson
E. Simpson
David Walsh
Quartermaster J. H. James
J. H. James
J. H. James
Surgeon.
Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D.
Asst.-Surgeon.! J. T. Milburn
J. T. Milburn
J. T. Milburn
T'ct. Surgeon. Hicks Withers
Wm. Appleton
W. Appleton
APPENDIX I
537
TENTH (PRINCE OF WALES'S OWN ROYAL) HUSSARS—continued
1871
1872
1873
Colonel. H.R.H, the Prince | H.R.H. the Prince | H.R.H, the Prince
of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G.
Lieut.-Colonel V. Baker
V. Baker
Hon.C.C. Molyneux
Major:
Hon.C.C. Molyneux Hon.C.C. Molyneux Lord R. D. Kerr
Captains
Lord R. D. Kerr Lord R. D. Kerr
A. Barthorp A. Barthorp
W. Chaine
W. Chaine
E. A. Wood
E, A. Wood
T. J. W. Bulkeley T. J. W. Bulkeley
R. S. Liddell
R. S. Liddell
J. C. Russell T. A. St. Quintin
T. A. St. Quintin C. E. Frederick
W. Chaine
E. A. Wood
T. J. W. Bulkeley
R. S. Liddell
T. A. St. Quintin
C. E. Frederick
W. H. Watkins
Lieutenants
C. E. Frederick W. H. Watkins Hon. H. G. L.
W. H. Watkins E. S. Watson
Crichton
E. S. Watson
Hon. H. G. L. U. E. P. Okeden
Hon. H. G. L. Crichton
T. A. Smith-Dorrien
Crichton
U. E. P. Okeden Hon. H. J.L. Wood
U. E. P. Okenden T. A. Smith-Dorrien Ed. Hartopp
Arthur, Viscount Hon. H. J.L. Wood | R. Thorold
Valentia
Ed. Hartopp
H. S. Gough
T. A. Smith-Dorrien! R. Thoroldi
Hon.C.C.W. Caven-
Hon. H. J.L. Wood H. S. Gough
dish
Ed. Hartopp C. W. F., Viscount C. W.F., Viscount
Campden
Campden
R. F. P. Startin
(Sub-Lieutenant) (Sub-Lieutenants)
R. Thorold
H. H. R. Heath H. H. R. Heath
Hon. W. T. Fitz-
W. F. Montresor
william
Hon. J. P. Napier
H. S. Gough
R. T. Dalton
D. R., Lord Naas
C. W.F., Viscount
Campden
L. E. Montgomery L. E. Montgomery L. E. Montgomery
Cornets.
Paymaster
Adjutant Hon. H. G. L.
Crichton
Ridingmaster D. Walsh
Hon. H. G. L.
Crichton
Hon. H. G. L.
Crichton
D. Walsh
D. Walsh
Quartermaster J. H. James
J. H. James
W. King
Surgeon. Thos. Fraser, M.D. Thos. Fraser, M.D. W. Cattell (Surgeon.
Major)
Asst.-Surgeon J. T. Milburn H. Cornish
Vet. Surgeon. W. Appleton
W. Appleton
W. Appleton
538 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
Tenth (PRINCE OF WALES's Own ROYAL) HUSSARS--continued
1874
1875
1876
Colonel.
H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H, the Prince
of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G.
Lieut. Col.
Hon.C.C. Molyneux Hon.C.C. Molyneux Lord R. D. Kerr
Major.
Lord R. D. Kerr
Lord R. D. Kerr
E. A. Wood
Captains
Lieutenants
W. Chaine
E. A. Wood
T. J. W. Bulkeley
E. A. Wood
T. J. W. Bulkeley R. S. Liddell
T. J. W. Bulkeley
R. S. Liddell T. A. St. Quintin
R. S. Liddell T. A. St. Quintin B. A. Combe
T. A. St. Quintin B. A. Combe R. C. D. Spottis-
B. A. Combe R. C. D. Spottis- woode
R. C. D. Spottis- woode
W. A. Battine
woode
U. E. P. Okeden Ed. Hartopp
W. A. Battine H. S. Gough
Ed. Hartopp
W. Yeldhain
H. S. Gough
U. E. P. Okeden Hon. C. C. We Ca- | Hon. C. C. W. Ca-
Ed. Hartopp
vendish
vendish
H. S. Gough C. W. L., Viscount M. C. Wood
Hon. C. C. W. Ca- Campden
H. H. R. Heath
vendish
M. C. Wood
Hon. J. P. Napier
C. W. L., Viscount Hon. J. P. Napier W. F. Montresor
Campden
R. F. P. Startin J. P. Brabazon
R. F. P. Startin H. H. R. Heath R. T. Dalton
R.C. S. Drury-Lowe W. F. Montresor W. E. Phillips
M. C. Wood
J. P. Brabazon P. Durham
J. P. Brabazon W. E. Phillips
B. S. C. L. Totten-
R. T. Dalton
ham
R. H. F. W. Wilson
Sub-Lieuts.
i
H. H. R. Heath
W. F. Montresor
Hon. J. P. Napier
R. T. Dalton
E. T. Rose
E. T. Rose
R. B. W. Fisher
Ed. Cunard
E. M. L. Inman
E. T. Rose
R. B. W. Fisher
Ed. Cunard
E. M. L. Innan
D. S. W., Lord
Ogilvy
Paymaster
L. E. Montgomery L. E. Montgomery
Adjutant
H. S. Gough
Hon. C. C. W. Ca-
vendish
C. Sandes
Ridingmaster C. Sandes
C. Sandes
Quartermaster W. King
W. King
W. King
Surgeon.
Wm. Cattell
Wm. Cattell
Wm. Cattell
Vet. Surgeon . W. Appleton
W. Appleton
W. Appleton
APPENDIX I
539
TENTH (PRINCE OF WALES'S OWN ROYAL) HUSSARS --continued
1877
1878
1879
Colonel.
H.R.H, the Prince H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince
of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G.
Lieut.-Col.
Lord R. D. Kerr
Lord R. D. Kerr
Lord R. D. Kerr
Major
E. A. Wood
E. A. Wood
E. A. Wood
Captains
T. J. W. Bulkeley T. J. W. Bulkeley
T. J. W. Bulkeley
R. S. Liddell R. S. Liddell R, S. Liddell
T. A. St. Quintin T. A. St. Quintin T. A. St. Quintin
B. A. Combe
B. A. Combe
B. A. Combe
R. C. D. Spottis- R. C. D. Spottis- R. C. D. Spottis-
woode
woode
woode
W. A. Battine H. S. Gough
H. S. Gough
Ed. Hartopp
W. Barker
W. Barker
H. S. Gough
M. C. Wood
M. C. Wood
M. M. Slade
M. M. Slade
.
Lieutenants W. Chaine
Hon. J. P. Napier Hon. J. P. Napier
Hon. C. C. W Ca- | J. P. Brabazon J. P. Brabazon
vendish
E. T. Rose
E. T. Rose
M. C. Wood
R. T. Dalton W. E. Phillips
Hon. J. P. Napier W. E. Phillips R. B. W. Fisher
W. F. Montresor R. B. W. Fisher P. Durham
J. P. Brabazon E. M. L. Innian D. S. W., Ld.Ogilvy
R. T. Dalton
P. Durham
R. H. F. W. Wilson
W. E. Phillips D. S. W.,Ld.Ogilvy C. S. Greenwood
R. B. W. Fisher R. H. F. W. Wilson C. Sandes
E. M. L. Inman C. S. Greenwood Lord A. F. Compton
P. Durham
C. Sandes
D. S. W., Ld.Ogilvy
R. H. F. W. Wilson
Sub-Lieuts, .'E. T. Rose
F. H. Harwood C. M. Grenfell
C. S. Greenwood C. M. Grenfell
Second Lieuts.
H. T. Allsopp
H. T. Allsopp
Hon. G. L. Bellew Hon. G. L. Bellew
Paymaster
Stephen Murphy
S. Murphy
S. Murphy
C, Sandes
Adjutant Hon. C. C. W. Ca- C. Sandes
vendish
Ridingmaster c. Sandes
H. McGhee
H. McGhee
Quartermaster W. King
W. King
W. King
Surgeon
Wm. Cattell
W. Cattell
Vet. Surgeon . W. Appleton
W. Appleton
W. Appleton
540 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
1
TENTH (PRINCE OF WALES's Own ROYAL) HUSSARS -- continued
1880
1881
1882
Colonel. H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince
of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G.
Lieut.-Cols. Lord R. D. Kerr E. A. Wood
E. A. Wood
R. S. Liddell
R. S. Liddell
Majors
E. A. Wood
T. A. St. Quintin T. A. St. Quintin
B. A. Combe
B. A. Combe
R. C. D. Spottis- R. C. D. Spottis-
woode
woode
H. S. Gough
M. C. Wood
Cuptains T. J. W. Bulkeley H. S. Gough M. M. Slade
R. S. Liddell
M. C. Wood
Hon. J. P. Napier
T. A. St. Quintin M. M. Slade
J. P. Brabazon
B. A. Combe Hon. J. P. Napier E. T. Rose
R. C. D. Spottis. J. P. Brabazon W. E. Phillips
woode
H. S. Gough
M. C. Wood
M. M. Slade
Hon. J. P. Napier
J. P. Brabazon
Lieutenants E. T. Rose
E. T. Rose
R. B. W. Fisher
W. E. Phillips W. E. Phillips
P. Durham
R. B. W. Fisher R. B. W. Fisher D. S. W., Earl of
P. Durham
P. Durham
Airlie
D. S.W., Ld.Ogilvy D.S. W., Ld. Ogilvy R. H. F. W. Wilson
R. H. F. W. Wilson R. H. F. W. Wilson C. S. Greenwood
C. S. Greenwood C. S. Greenwood C. Sandes
C. Sandes
C. Sandes
C. M. Grenfell
C. M. Grenfell C. M. Grenfell Lord A. F. Compton
Lord A.F. Compton Lord A.F. Compton (H. T. Allsopp
H. T. Allsopp Hon. G. L. Bryan
Hon. G. L. Bryan | H. Alexander
H. Alexander C. B. Harvey
C. B. Harvey Hon. A. Lawley
A. Hughes-Onslow
Second-Lieuts. H. T. Allsopp
Hon. G. L. Bellew
H. Alexander
Paymaster S. Murphy
S. Murphy
Wm. Montgomery
Adjutant C. Sandes
C. Sandes
C. Sandes
Ridingmaster | H. McGhee
H. McGhee
H. McGhee
Quartermaster W. King
W. King
W. King
Surgeon.
Vet. Surgeon. W. Appleton
APPENDIX I
541
TEXTH (PRINCE OF WALES's Own ROYAL) HUSSARS- continued
1883
1884
1885
Colonel.
H.R.H, the Prince H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince
of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G.
Lieut.-Cols.
E. A. Wood
R. S. Liddell
E. A. Wood
R. S. Liddell
E. A. Wood
R. S. Liddell
Majors
T. A. St. Quintin T. A. St. Quintin T. A. St. Quintin
B. A. Combe
B. A. Combe
B. A. Combe
R. C. D. Spottis- R. C. D. Spottis- R. C. D. Spottis-
woode
woode
woode
H. S. Gough
H. S. Gough
H. S. Gough
M. C. Wood
M. C. Wood
M. C. Wood
M. M. Slade
M. M. Slado Hon. J. P. Napier
Hon. J. P. Napier
Captains
Hon. J. P. Napier J. P. Brabazon J. P. Brabazon
J. P. Brabazon E. T. Rose
E. T. Rose
E. T. Rose
R. B. W. Fisher R. B. W. Fisher
R. B. W. Fisher P. Durham
P. Durham
P. O. Sandeman D. S. W., Earl of D. S. W., Earl of
Airlie
Airlie
R. H. F.W. Wilson R. H. F. W. Wilson
C. S. Greenwood
Lieutenants
P. Durham
C. S. Greenwood C. M. Grenfell
D. S. W., Earl of C. M. Grenfell Lord A. F. Compton
Airlie
Lord A.F.Compton H. T. Allsopp
R. H. F.W.Wilson H. T. Allsopp Hon. G. L. Bryan
C. S. Greenwood Hon. G. L. Bryan H. Alexander
C. M. Grenfell H. Alexander C. B. Harvey
Lord A.F.Compton C. B. Harvey Hon. A. Lawley
H. T. Allsopp Hon. A. Lawley A. Hughes-Onslow
Hon. G. L. Bryan A. Hughes-Onslow Hon. J. H. G. Byng
H. Alexander Hon. J.H.G. Byng | C.T.McM.Kavanagh
C. B. Harvey
C.T.McM.Kavanagh F. R. Bowlby
Hon. A. Lawley F. R. Bowlby E. Baring
A. Hughes-Onslow
E. W. D. Baird
Hon. J.H.G. Byng
H.R.H. Prince Al-
bert Victor C. E.
of Wales
A
Paymaster
W. Montgomery
Art. Brett
Art. Brett
Adjutant
Earl of Airlie
Earl of Airlie
Lord A. Compton
Ridingmaster H. McGhee
H. McGhee
John Perry
Quartermaster A. Ed. Poole
A. Ed. Poole
A. Ed. Poole
542
MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
TENTH (PRINCE OF WALES'S OWN ROYAL) HUSSARS —continued
1886
1887
1888
woode
Colonel. H.R.H. the Prince | H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H. the Prince
of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G.
Lieut.-Cols. R. S. Liddell H. R., Visct. Downe H. R., Visct. Downe
H. R., Visct. Downe
Majors. R. C. D. Spottis-
H. S. Gough H. S. Gough
M. C. Wood
M. C. Wood
H. S. Gough
Hon. J. P. Napier Hon. J. P. Napier
M. C. Wood
Hon. J. P. Napier
Captains J. P. Brabazon J. P. Brabazon J. P. Brabazon
R. B. W. Fisher R. B. W. Fisher R. B. W. Fisher
P. Durham
P. Durham
P. Durham
D. S. W., Earl of D. S. W., Earl of D.S.W., Earl of Airlie
Airlie
Airlie
R. H. F. W. Wilson
R. H. F. W. Wilson R. H. F. W. Wilson C. S. Greenwood
C. S. Greenwood C. S. Greenwood H.R.H. Prince Al-
H.R.H. Prince Al- bert Victor C. E.
bert Victor C. E. of Wales, K.G.
of Wales, K.G. Hon. H, T. Allsopp
Hon. H. T. Allsopp Hon. G. L. Bryan
Lieutenants C. M. Grenfell Hon, G. L. Bryan H. Alexander
Lord A.F. Compton' H. Alexander C. B. Harvey
Hon. H, T. Allsopp C. B. Harvey Hon. A. Lawley
Hon. G. L. Bryan Hon. A. Lawley A. Hughes-Onslow
H. Alexander A. Hughes-Onslow Hon. J. H. G. Byng
C. B. Harvey Hon. J. H. G. Byng C.T. McM. Kavanagh
Hon. A. Lawley C.T.McM.Kavanagh Hon. E. Baring
A. Hughes-Onslow | F. R. Bowlby E. W. D. Baird
Hon. J.H. G. Byng Hon. E. Baring
C.T.McM.Kavanagh E. W. D. Baird
F. R. Bowlby
Hon. E. Baring
E. W. D. Baird
H.R.H. Prince Al-
bert Victor C. E.
of Wales
Second Lieuts.
C. Barclay
C. Barclay
C. H., Lord South. C. H., Lord South-
ampton
ampton
Lord W. A. Caven-
dish-Bentinck
Bertrain C. C. S.
Meeking
Paymaster Art. A. W. Bright- Art. A. W. Bright- Art. A. W. Bright-
Smith
Smith
Smith
Adjutant Lord A. Compton
Hon. J. Byng
Hon. J. Byng
Ridingmaster J. Perry
J. Perry
Philip Kelly
Quartermaster A. E. Poole
A. E. Poole
A. E. Poole
APPENDIX I
543
TENTH (PRINCE OF WALES'S OWN ROYAL) HUSSARS--continued
1889
1890
1891
Colonel.
H.R.H. the Prince H.R.H, the Prince
of Wales, K.G. of Wales, K.G.
Lieut.-Col.
H.R., Visct. Downe | H.R., Visct. Downe
.
Majors. M. C. Wood
M. C. Wood
Hon. J. P. Napier Hon. J. P. Napier
H.R.H. Prince Al. H.R.H. Prince Al-
bert Victor C.E. bert Victor C. E.,
of Wales, K.G. Duke of Clarence
J. P. Brabazon
and Avondale,
K.G., K.P., A.D.C.
J. P. Brabazon,
A.D.C.
Captains R. B. W. Fisher R. B. W. Fisher
P. Durham
P. Durham
D. S. W., Earl of D. S. W., Earl of
Airlie
Airlie
R. H. F. W. Wilson R. H. F. W. Wilson
Hon. H. T. Allsopp Hon. G. I.. Bryan
Hon. G. L. Bryan
H. Alexander
H. Alexander C. B. Harvey
C. B. Harvey
A. Hughes-Onslow
Hon. A. Lawley
Hon. J. H.G. Byng
C.T.McM.Kavanagh
Hon. E. Baring
Lieutenants A. Hughes-Onslow E. W. D. Baird
Hon. J.H. G. Byng C. Barclay
C.T.McM.Kavanagh C. H., Lord South.
Hon. E. Baring ampton
E. W. D. Baird Lord W. A. Caven-
C. Barclay
dish-Bentinck
C. H., Lord South | B. C.C. S. Meeking
ampton
Lord G. W. Douglas
Lord W. A. Caven- Scott
dish-Bentinck
B. C.C.S. Meeking
Second Lieuts. Lord G.W.Douglas- A. Farquharson
Scott
T. W. Brand
A. Farquharson A. A. C., Earl of
T. W. Brand
Shaftesbury
C. R. Molyneux
Paymaster A. A. W. Bright-
Smith
Adjutant Hon. J. Byng
Hon. A. Lawley
Ridingmaster P. Kelly
A. W. Waite
Quartermaster A. E. Poole A. E. Poole
APPENDIX II
N N
RECORD OF SPORTS
ORIOKET
The game of Cricket has always been well supported both
by officers and men of the 10th Hussars, and at no period,
perhaps, has it been better represented than at the present time
(1890).
It is impossible to obtain records of more than fifty years
ago, and difficult to obtain scores and other details until a recent
date; but in these memoirs an account has already been given
of the matches played in India at Kirkee and Poona between
the years 1846 and 1855; and amongst the officers at that time
perhaps Captain Tom Townley and Lieutenant de Bourbel, who
had been twelfth man for the Harrow Eleven, were the principal
players.
After the Crimean War the game was again taken up, and
matches. took place wherever the Tenth was stationed. At
Norwich a very good team was got together in 1860–61, when
amongst others who took part in the matches were Captain the
Hon. C. C. Molyneux, Lieutenants A. Barthorp, E. A. Wood,
Liddell, St. Quintin, Wyatt-Edgell, Corporal Parsons of the
band, and Private Ellis, bowlers; with Regimental Sergeant-
Major Rickards and Corporal Templeman, useful men in the
field. The most important matches at this station were played
at Blickling, the Marquis of Lothian's place in Norfolk; at
Gunton, belonging to Lord Suffield, and at Norwich itself. In
1861-2, at York, the same regimental team played, with the
addition of Corporal Weir, an excellent bowler.
In Ireland many matches took place with the Viceregal
NY 2
548 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
Lodge and all the regiments in the various garrisons, Lieu-
tenants Smith-Dorrien and Edward Watson being great addi-
tions to the strength of the eleven.
On the Tenth proceeding to India in 1873 the game was
not much played at first, except by individual officers; but at
Lucknow a small ground was prepared for the men and was
well patronised in the cold weather, amongst the best cricketers
being Quartermaster-Sergeant Byatt, Corporal A. Hayter, and
Corporal Barth. Conspicuous amongst the officers at this time
were Colonel E. A. Wood, as wicket-keeper; Major Slade and
Captain R. B. Fisher, twelfth man of the Harrow Eleven, useful
bowlers and bats; Herbert T. Allsopp, late of the Cheltenham
and Cambridge University Eleven, a fine exponent of the game
whether with bat, ball, or in the field; and Charles S. Greenwood,
a steady bat. Major Spottiswoode and Captain the Hon. J.
Napier also were useful bowlers. In 1882 the team was con-
siderably strengthened by the arrival from England of Lieu-
tenants C. B. Harvey (a useful player), the Hon. Arthur Lawley,
and A. Hughes-Onslow, the latter late of the Eton Eleven.
During this season Lieutenant Allsopp had several scores of over
one hundred accredited to him.
On the return of the Tenth to England in 1884 several new
players were added to the Eleven-Lieutenants the Hon. J. Byng
(an enthusiastic supporter of cricket), C. T. McM. Kavanagh,
the Hon. E. Baring, E. W. Baird, F. R. Bowlby, and Private
Seymour.
At Shorncliffe, on first arrival, it was seldom the regimental
team could be got together, and only two or three matches were
played; but Captain Fisher, Hon. H. T. Allsopp, Hon. A. Lawley,
and A. Hughes-Onslow frequently played with success for the
Shorncliffe Garrison, the former on one occasion contributing a
score of 180.
In the summer of 1885 the Tenth moved to Aldershot, where
it held a most successful season, defeating the 2nd Life Guards,
the Royal Artillery, the 7th Hussars, a Calcot Park Eleven, and
a strong team at Sendholme, losing a match against the Ascot
Club, and drawing the remaining two events. The chief scores
made during the season were-H. T. Allsopp, 60, 48, and 40;
E. W. Baird, 38, and Private Seymour, 49 and 38; whilst the
APPENDIX II
549
bowling honours were shared chiefly by Allsopp and Hughes-
Onslow, assisted by the Hon. E. Baring and C.T. McM. Kavanagh.
In 1886 fourteen matches played resulted in seven wins, five
losses, and two draws, the victories being over the 2nd battalion
Rifle Brigade (twice), 1st Life Guards, Royal Artillery, Scots
Greys, and Calcot Park and Buckhurst Elevens; whilst defeat
was suffered at the hands of the 7th Hussars at Hounslow; the
1st battalion Grenadier Guards by four runs, after an exciting
match, at Windsor; the Broadwater Club at Broadwater, and the
Royal Artillery and Mr. C. R. Dent's Eleven at Aldershot.
A. Hughes-Onslow this year was well at the head of the batsmen,
with scores of 33, 39 (not out), 97, 55, 39, 61, and 56, and much
assistance was rendered at different times by Hon. H. T. Allsopp
46, E. W. Baird 61 (not out) and 37, Private Seymour 57 (not
out), Captain Greenwood 34, Hon. A. Lawley 33, and J. Byng
44; whilst the wickets were captured chiefly by the same bowlers
as in the previous year.
In 1887, whilst at Hounslow, seventeen matches took place,
resulting in six victories, seven defeats, three draws, and a tie.
This latter match, against the Royal Horse Artillery, took place
at Woolwich on the 27th August; the Royal Horse Artillery, who
went in first, making 181, the Hon. E. Baring obtaining wickets
with three successive balls. The 10th Hussars then obtained
85 for the first wicket, but with nine wickets down for 132
defeat seemed imminent; the Hon. E. Baring, however, again
came to the rescue, but, after rapidly knocking up 41 runs, in-
cluding a seven, a six, and three fours, he was bowled, when the
score was a tie. The chief scores made on behalf of the regiment
during the season were-Hon. H. T. Allsopp, 35, 31, 78, and
31; A. Hughes-Onslow, 31, 73, 82, 59, and 50; Captain Fisher,
30, 38, and 55 (not out); E. W. Baird, 30, 54, 51, 32, 55, and
34 (not out); F. R. Bowlby, 37 and 39; the Hon. E. Baring,
41 and 33 (not out); and Corporal Seymour, 34.
In 1888 Lord Southampton and Lieutenant Meeking were
added to the cricketing strength, and whilst the regiment was
stationed at York it played ten matches, including a two days'
match at Welbeck Abbey and a contest with the Gentlemen
of Northumberland at Newcastle. Of these it was successful
in nine, drawing the remaining match. The same batsmen
I
550 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
and bowlers were again to the fore, and B. C. Meeking was of
much assistance as wicket-keeper. The chief scores made were-
Captain H. T. Allsopp, 36, 58, 35, and 47; A. Hughes-Onslow,
55 and 39; E. W. Baird, 46 and 60; B. C. Meeking, 35 and 50;
Captain Greenwood, 50 (not out); Çaptain Fisher, 41 (not out);
and Lord Southampton, 32. The cricket-ground in barracks
was greatly improved, and the non-commissioned officers and
men played numerous matches with neighbouring clubs, in the
majority of which they came out successfully. Amongst the
best players at this time were Corporal Seymour, Quartermaster-
Sergeant Byatt, Sergeant Williams, Sergeant King, Corporal
Dilley, and Private Pearce.
In 1889 the regimental team was greatly strengthened by
Lord George Scott, who had been in the Eton and Oxford Elevens
and had played once for the Gentlemen against the Players; and
this year, whilst serving in the Tenth, he was able to make the
highest score on his side in the Inter-University match. Lieu-
tenant-Colonel Lord Downe also took part in the matches.
Out of twelve matches played, five resulted in victories and four
in defeats, the remainder being drawn. Out-matches were
played at Welbeck, Babworth, Hovingham, Escrick, and Ever-
ingham, and a strong team from Scarborough was defeated.
The only regimental team played against-viz. that of the York
and Lancaster—was also beaten. The chief scores made were
Captain the Hon. H. T. Allsopp, 30, 31, 58, and 35 (not out);
Lord George Scott, 32, 53 (not out), 31, 139, 105, and 56 ;
A. Hughes-Onslow, 51 and 52 (not out); Sergeant Seymour, 62
and 30; Captain Fisher, 41 and 36; the Hon. J. Byng, 30, 31
(not out), and 43; B. C. Meeking, 31; and Private Dicks, 32.
An exciting match against Hovingham ended in a victory by
one run, the last two wickets falling to Lord Downe's lobs at the
same total.
The non-commissioned officers and men played twenty-two
matches during the season, winning no less than twenty and
only losing once; Sergeant Seymour, Quartermaster-Sergeant
Byatt, Sergeants King and Williams, Corporal Hendry, and
Privates Dicks and Shelton being amongst the best players.
At the end of this season a great loss was sustained by the
retirement of Captain the Hon. H. T. Allsopp, who had for
APPENDIX II
551
several years ably carried out the duties of Captain and con-
tributed very largely to the success of the team.
In 1890 a very useful bowler and bat joined in the person of
Lieutenant T. W. Brand, who had formerly been Captain of the
Eton Eleven, and the captaincy of the regimental team was
taken up by Captain the Hon. A. Lawley. Great care had been
taken of the ground in barracks during 1888 and 1889, and it
was now in excellent condition.
In May a match was played at Wynyard Park, where the
Tenth team met with a severe defeat, and it was shortly after-
wards beaten at Escrick Park in spite of a score of 55 (not out)
by Lord George Scott. It next played Hovingham, when it
was easily victorious, Sergeant Seymour making 75 and Meek-
ing 37. An eleven brought by Captain W. Lloyd beat the Tenth,
T. W. Brand heading the regimental side with a score of 44.
A return match at Hovingham again counted a victory,
chiefly through the batting of Lord George Scott (35), Captain
the Hon. A. Lawley (43), and Corporal Hendry (30). On the
10th June, with only four wickets down for a score of 347, to
which Sergeant Seymour contributed 125 and Captain A.
Hughes-Onslow, 123 (not out), the regiment defeated the officers
of Strensall Camp, who scored 112, Captain A. Hughes-Onslow
securing eight wickets for 31 runs. Victory again sided with
the regimental team against the Durham Light Infantry, Lord
George Scott making 55 (not out), and obtaining four wickets
for 15 runs.
An eleven brought by Captain the Hon. H. T. Allsopp on
the 12th July proved too strong in spite of scores of 37 by Lord
George Scott, 59 by Captain Onslow, and 45 by B. C. Meeking;
and the regimental team was defeated again by the Artillery of
the North-Eastern District, Captain Hon. E. Baring making 36,
and B. C. Meeking 36 (not out). A match at Warter Priory
again saw the team defeated, Sergeant Seymour and Corporal
Hendry, with scores of 46 and 27, being the chief contributors.
A return match against the Durham Light Infantry ended in
à draw greatly in favour of the 10th Hussars, who declared
their innings at an end after making 253 for four wickets, of
which Sergeant Seymour made 97 and Lord George Scott 114
(not out). A match against Deighton Grove on the 14th August
552 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
placed a victory to the credit of the regiment, for whom Captain
A. H. Onslow scored 39.
Up to the middle of August in this year the non-commis-
sioned officers and men had played sixteen matches, of which
they were successful in twelve and lost two, the remaining ones
drawn. On the 4th August they played the officers and defeated
them by 183 to 165; Sergeant Seymour making 42, Corporal
Hendry 27, and Sergeant Hall 25 for the former; whilst Lord
George Scott with 96, and Captain Onslow with 35, received
but little assistance from their side.
POLO.
The game of Polo was introduced into England in 1870 by
the officers of the 10th Hussars, from a description of the game,
as played by the Manipuri tribe in India, which appeared in
the “ Field” newspaper. Lord Valentia, Mr. E. Hartopp, and
Mr. George Cheape of the 11th Hussars, attached to the regi-
ment, were the originators.
The first game that was ever played took place at Aldershot
on a piece of ground below Cæsar's Camp. Amongst those
who took part in it on this day were Lieutenant Hartopp, the
Hon. Thomas Fitzwilliam, Lieutenant Edward Watson, &c.
The officers rode their chargers, and golf sticks and billiard
balls were used ; later on it was found that a cricket ball,
whitened, was more suitable for the purpose.
The 9th Lancers adopted the game the following year, and
assisted materially by introducing an improved stick. On the
23rd June, 1871, the first match in England was played, between
the 9th Lancers and 10th Hussars, at Hounslow; the latter win-
ning by three goals to one. The names of the competitors were :
9TH LANCERS.
10TH HUSSARS.
R. Clayton.
T. A. Smith-Dorrien.
Lord W. Beresford.
E. Hartopp.
R. Moore,
Hon. Thos. Fitzwilliam.
Hon. E. Willoughby.
Lord Valentia.
W. Fife.
W. Chaine.
P. Green.
T. A. St. Quintin.
Palairet.
H. S. Gough.
Grissell.
E. Watson.
I
APPENDIX II
553
The polo was preceded by a cricket match between the two
regiments, which was left unfinished. A great number of
people came down from London to witness the novel sight of a
polo match, and Hounslow Heath was crowded with spectators.
On arrival in India, as soon as the Tenth was settled down
in its new quarters, the game was again set on foot, and from
the facility of purchasing ponies of the proper stamp, the flat
and even nature of the ground affording a good choice of sites,
and the suitability of the game to a country where short and
good exercise is much required for health, all tended to make
polo a great success, and it became, as it were, a regimental in-
stitution during the whole time the Tenth remained in India.
The game was played assiduously three times a week in the
evenings until the sun went down, and many brilliant players
soon began to show themselves in the regiment.
At the Imperial Proclamation assemblage at Delhi in
1876–7, inter-regimental polo matches were first arranged, and,
the 9th Lancers also being in India, the two regiments renewed
the friendly contests in the game that they had already inau-
gurated in England. Captain St. Quintin, 10th Hussars, was
appointed secretary for the proposed tournaments, and the first
meeting was fixed to take place at Meerut in March, 1877.
During the Imperial Assemblage a fatal accident at polo
took place, which cost Captain R. Clayton, 9th Lancers, his life
on Christmas Day. This excellent officer and companion had
been brigade-major of the cavalry brigade to which the Tenth
was attached in the previous year at Delhi, and had endeared
himself to all as a good soldier, a first-rate sportsman, and
staunch friend. There were few men better known and more
popular than poor “Dick Clayton.”
At the first polo tournament in 1877, at Meerut, four regi-
ments competed, the 9th Lancers and 10th Hussars being left
in to play the final match. The Tenth team was represented
by Captain St. Quintin, Lieutenant the Hon. C. Cavendish,
Lieutenant Brabazon, and Lieutenant Fisher. The 9th gained
a goal in the first few minutes, when a great contest ensued,
and time was called without either side again scoring, the 9th
Lancers thus winning the first match by one goal to nothing.
In 1878 the second meeting took place, again at Meerut,
$
554 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
when the two regiments were once more left in for the final
ties. In this match the 9th Lancers defeated the 10th Hussars
by five goals to two. The Tenth was represented by Captain
St. Quintin, Lieutenants Fisher, Durham, and Greenwood.
Owing to the Afghan War no meetings were held in 1879
or 1880. After this, Lord Ogilvy, 10th Hussars, became secre-
tary of the tournaments, succeeding Mr. Watson, of the 13th
Hussars, and, throwing himself into the work with his charac-
teristic energy, the next meeting in 1881, held at Umballa,
was quite the most successful that had hitherto taken place.
The following regiments entered:
-The Carabiniers, the 8th
Hussars, the 9th Lancers, 10th Hussars, 4th battalion Rifle
Brigade, the 100th Regiment, and the 12th Bengal Cavalry.
The 9th Lancers and 10th Hussars drew each other in the first
ties, and after a brilliant game the Tenth defeated its opponents
by six goals to two. The final match, on the last day of the
week, between the Tenth and the Rifle Brigade, ended in a tie,
neither side obtaining a goal, and the game was played over
again on the following Monday, the 10th Hussars winning the
tournament by two goals to one. The names of the Tenth team
were :—Lord Ogilvy and Lieutenant Greenwood (forward), Lieu-
tenant Fisher (half back), Lieutenant Allsopp (back).
Lord Ogilvy having gone to England on leave, Mr. Green-
wood became captain of the regimental team and secretary of
the tournament, and the meeting for 1882 was arranged to take
place at Meerut. Seven regiments entered, viz. : The 8th, 10th,
and 13th Hussars, the 9th Lancers, the Rifle Brigade, the 11th
and 54th Regiments. The Tenth met the 11th Regiment in
the first ties and won easily. In the second, the 10th Hussars
played its old opponents, the 9th Lancers, and defeated them
by three goals to one, after a brilliant game. In the final ties
the Tenth met the Rifle Brigade and won the Cup. The team
was composed as follows:-Lieutenant Greenwood, Lieutenant
Fisher, Lieutenant Allsopp, and Lord Alwyne Compton.
In 1883 the inter-regimental meeting took place at Um-
balla, Major the Hon. W. Legge, of the 9th Lancers, performing
the duties of secretary. This perhaps was the most brilliant
of all the contests that had yet taken place. Twelve regiments
entered, and the following eight competed :- The Carabiniers,
APPENDIX II
555
the 8th, 10th, and 13th Hussars, the 9th Lancers, the King's Own
Borderers, the King's Royal Rifles, and the Rifle Brigade. One
hundred and seventy-one ponies were brought by the different
regiments, and it was generally remarked that a better lot of
animals had never been assembled together.
The 9th Lancers and 10th Hussars again met, and a hotly-
contested game commenced without either side being able to
score a goal. In the middle of the game Lieutenant Durham
received a blow on the arm which broke his wrist, and he was
unable to play any more. Upon this the Hon. A. Lawley took
his place as substitute. The game then continued in the same
determined and magnificent manner, without any advantage
accruing to either side, until within half a minute of time being
called, when the 9th Lancers made a goal and won the game.
This regiment easily disposed of the remaining teams and won
the Cup. The Tenth team on this occasion was Lieutenant
Allsopp, Lieutenant Durham, the Hon. George Bryan, Lord
Alwyne Compton, the Hon. A. Lawley (substitute).
A week previous to this meeting, the Native Cavalry held
a meeting at Umbaila to compete for a challenge cup presented
by the officers of the 10th Hussars to the Bengal Cavalry, the
Punjab Cavalry, and the Central India Horse. The cup was
won the first year by the 12th Bengal Cavalry, after a tie with
the 18th; and it was presented to them by Lieutenant-Colonel
E. A. Wood, after a dinner given by the 9th Lancers to all the
polo teams then assembled at Umballa.
Before leaving India Lord Ogilvy (now the Earl of Airlie)
presented a challenge cup to be played for annually by the
infantry regiments in Bengal. There was also a Polo Club for
the non-commissioned officers and privates of the Tenth, estab-
lished in the first place at Muttra through the energy of Lieu-
tenant the Hon. C. Cavendish, and afterwards supported by the
officers generally and Lord Airlie in particular. The principal
players in this club were :-Regimental Sergeant-Major Stuart,
Sergeant-Major Assinder, Sergeant-Major Barnard, Sergeant
Wright, Corporal Holt, Sergeant Halls, and Privates Fuller,
McManus, Baxter, Coles, Cue, Harris, and Smith.
Previous to the departure of the Tenth from Lucknow, David,
Earl of Airlie, had a well sunk close to the Divisional Polo
1
556 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
Ground, for the benefit of future players, and it was named after
his lordship and had the following inscription on it:-
DAVID'S WELL.
A noble game we played of yore;
Amen! But if new David's Well
Perchance, my sons, ye play it No longer floods the thirsty
still,
ground,
Perchance, some thirty troops or Yet thirsty souls, whilst drinking,
more
tell
E'en now the air with thunder How 'tis that here a well is
fill.
found.
A.
X. R. H.
June
1883.
As soon as the Tenth arrived in England in May, 1884, the
officers were naturally anxious to see if they could be as success-
ful in England at polo as they had been in India; but, owing to
the difficulties in obtaining good ponies, were unable to enter
for the Polo Cup till the year 1885. There was one match, how-
ever, arranged by Mr. Philip Green, played in 1884 at Bayham
Abbey, Lord Camden's place, and, as the regiment was very
soundly beaten by 4 goals to 0, it showed that it was just
as necessary to have the best of ponies and to practise hard in
England as it had been in India. The teams were : 10th
Hussars—the Earl of Airlie, Lieutenant H. P. Allsopp, the Hon.
G. Bryan, Lieutenant Hughes-Onslow. Bayham Abbey-Mr. J.
Peat, the Earl of Harrington, Mr. Mildmay, and T. S. Kennedy.
In 1885 the Tenth entered for the military tournament at
Hurlingham, when its team was composed as follows:-Lieu-
tenants Allsopp, Hon. A. Lawley, A. Hughes-Onslow, and
Captain Greenwood. The 10th drew the 15th Hussars in the
first ties, and, beating them easily, was left in for the final with
the 7th Hussars, the winners since 1883. The 7th team con-
sisted of Major Hunt, Captain Roper, Lieutenant Hone, and
Lieutenant Douglas Haig. A very even and exciting game was
the result. In the first twenty minutes no goal was obtained
on either side; in the second twenty minutes an unfortunate
accident to Mr. Hone, who was struck in the ribs through the
APPENDIX II
557
head of a stick being broken off, caused a temporary stoppage
in the game. On resuming, Mr. Hone, who was quite well
again, made a goal for the 7th seven minutes before the call of
time, thus making the game one goal all. Two minutes before
the call of time, Mr. Haig added another goal for the 7th, who
won one of the most even and exciting contests ever played.
In 1886 the Tenth was so unfortunate as to lose, a few days
before the matches, the services of its back, Lieutenant Allsopp,
through a bad fall. Two teams were, however, entered. First
team : the Earl of Airlie, Captain C. T. Greenwood, Lord A.
Compton, Lieutenant E. W. Baird; second team : Lieutenants
A. Hughes-Onslow, C. Kavanagh, F. R. Bowlby, and the Hon.
E. Baring
The entries this year were not numerous—the 7th Hussars
(two teams), the 10th Hussars (two teams), the 11th Hussars,
and the 5th Lancers. In the first ties the 10th Hussars' first
team beat the 11th Hussars, and the 5th Lancers beat the 10th
Hussars' second team. In the second ties the 7th Hussars' first
team beat the 10th Hussars' first team easily by 7 goals to 0. In
the final the 7th Hussars beat the 5th Lancers and won the
Cup
In the same year the Tenth sent the following team over to
Ireland in September to compete for the Irish Military Tourna-
ment:--A. Hughes-Onslow, F. R. Bowlby, E. W. Baird, and
the Hon. E. Baring. Four teams entered and were drawn as
follows:-11th Hussars and 21st Hussars, 10th Hussars and
16th Lancers. The Tenth, after a fine match, beat the 16th
Lancers by 4 goals to 2. In the final the 10th Hussars beat the
11th Hussars somewhat easily by 5 goals to 0 and won the Cup.
In the year 1887 the following teams entered for the tour-
nament:--The 5th Lancers, 10th, 13th, 18th, and 21st Hussars,
9th Lancers, and Rifle Brigade. In the first ties the 10th
Hussars beat the Rifle Brigade by 7 goals to 0. In the second
ties the 10th Hussars was drawn against the 5th Lancers, and
the match was one of the closest and fastest ever played for the
Military Cup. The sides were : 5th Lancers—Major Cosmo
Little, Captains Spicer, H. Jones, and St. John Mundy; 10th
Hussars—the Hon. H. Allsopp, A. Hughes-Onslow, the Hon. E.
Baring, and E. W. Baird. After a very even match, at the call
558 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
of time the score stood 3 goals all, and, as it is a rule at Hur-
lingham that in the event of a tie the game shall be resumed till
either side scores a goal, play was resumed, with the result that
the 5th Lancers got the goal and won the match. In the final
tie the 5th Lancers beat the 9th Lancers and won the cup.
In the year 1888, when the regiment was quartered at York,
there was a large entry for the Military Cup, consisting of the
Royal Horse Guards, 2nd Life Guards, Royal Artillery, 9th
Lancers, 10th, 13th, 15th, and 18th Hussars. In the first ties
the 10th drew the 13th Hussars, who scratched. In the
second ties the Tenth beat the Blues by 9 goals to 0, thus
leaving its team in for the final with the 9th Lancers, whom it
beat by 5 goals to 0, and winning the cup for the first time in
England. This was a strong team, and excellently mounted.
9th Lancers—Captain Lamont and Jenner, Lieutenants Colvin
and Duff; 10th Hussars--Captain C. S. Greenwood, the Hon.
H. T. Allsopp, Lieutenants Hughes-Onslow, and E. W. Baird.
The regiment was unable this year to enter for the Irish
Military Tournament.
In the year 1889, the regiment still being quartered at
York, there were seven entries for the Military Tournament at
Hurlingham- The Royal Artillery, the Royal Dragoons, the
10th and 13th Hussars, the 9th and 16th Lancers, and the
Royal Munster Fusiliers. In the first ties the Tenth beat the
Royals by 3 goals to 2. In the second ties the Tenth beat the
Royal Artillery very easily by 9 or 10 goals to 0. In the final,
the Tenth team was left to play its old antagonists, the 9th
Lancers, and, after an exciting match, the 9th Lancers won by
3 goals to 2. The sides were : 9th Lancers—Captains Lamont,
Jenner, Little, and Colvin; 10th Hussars—Captains Fisher and
the Hon. H. T. Allsopp, Lieutenants A. Hughes-Onslow and
E. W. Baird. Captain Allsopp had had a very bad fall whilst
playing a scratch team two days before the tournament, One
of his ribs was broken. He, however, played gallantly through
the matches, but his crippled condition was much against him.
The Tenth did not this year enter for the Irish Military
Tournament.
APPENDIX II
559
PIG-STICKING.
During both the periods of service in India, the Tenth
patronised the sport of pig-sticking most warmly. From Kirkee
it was easily attainable, and the officers, with Colonel Parlby at
their head, lost no opportunity of enjoying this excellent sport.
On the regiment proceeding a second time to India, it was
at once sent to Muttra, where the surrounding jungles, Kawal,
Baharban, Maat, Goroiya, and Areeng, teemed with boar, and the
sport obtained was magnificent. The Tenth also was fortunate
enough to carry off its share of prizes at the annual competitions
for the Kadir and Ganges Cups, which took place at Meerut and
Cawnpore. In 1877, the Kadir Cup was won by Captain T. A.
St. Quintin's grey Arab horse Vivian (Owner up); in 1881,
by Lieutenant Fisher's chestnut Arab horse Maiden ridden
by Lieutenant Charles Grenfell); in 1882, by the Hon George
Bryan's grey Arab horse Grey Dawn. In 1877 the Ganges
Cup was won by the Hon. C. Cavendish's b. Waler gelding
Fop; in 1880, by the Hon. George Bryan's grey Arab horse
Uncle G.; in 1882, by the Hon. George Bryan's grey Arab
horse Uncle G.
STEEPLECHASES.
(
Mention has already been made in these Memoirs of the
part taken by the Tenth in the early days of steeplechasing,
nearly sixty years ago, when the Irish Grand Military Cup was
won, in 1832, near Dublin, by Lieutenant the Hon. H. Saville's
mare Modesty, ridden by Major Lord Thomas Cecil. Again, in
1840, the first Grand Military Steeplechase in England was
won by Captain Sir James Baird, who became the possessor of
the Gold Cup. No record has, unfortunately, been kept until
recent times of the various sporting events in the regiment;
but between 1846 and 1855, in India, many meetings were
held and some excellent jockeys were forthcoming, amongst the
best being Captain Tom Townley and Lieutenant Wardrop.
After the return of the Tenth from the Crimea, annual
regimental steeplechase meetings were instituted, and the first
took place in 1860, on Shepperton Range, the regiment being
stationed at Hounslow. On this occasion, Lieutenant-Colonel
560 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
Baker presented a very handsome bronze flagon as a challenge
cup, to be won twice by the same officer before becoming his
property. This cup was won in 1860 by Captain Baumgarten's
horse Hop the Twig (ridden by Cornet E. A. Wood), Lord Ralph
Kerr's grey horse Stumps being second (ridden by Captain John
Fife). The 10th Hussars' Cup was won by a horse the property
of Captain Coates (ridden by Mr. Thacker.)
In 1861 the Regimental Meeting took place about four miles
from Norwich, where the head-quarters were stationed, when
Mr. Thacker's mare Ruby won the Challenge Cup.
In 1862, the Tenth being at York, the Steeplechases were
held on the 26th April at Poppleton, where Lieutenant T.
Williams-Bulkeley's br. m. Mermaid won the Challenge Cup;
Lieutenant R. S. Liddell's br. g. Jock o' Hazledean, second ;
Lieutenant E. A. Wood's (nom.) br. m. Rosamond, third. The
10th Hussars' Cup was won by Lieutenant-Colonel Baker's b.g.
The Grubber; Mr. Thacker's ch. m. Choral, second; Captain
Bowyer's Piccadilly, third. A Hunt Cup was also presented by
the officers for horses the property of members of the Yorkshire
Club. This race was won by Sir Charles Slingsby's b. g. Egg
Sauce; Mr. Clare Vyner's b. m. Kathleen being second.
In 1863 the Bronze Challenge Cup was won by Mr. Thacker's
br. g. Pirate, and, this being the second time he had carried it
off, it became his property. The 10th Hussars' Cup was won
by Captain the Hon. C. C. Molyneux's gr. g. Blue Ruin, ridden
by owner. These races took place at Crockey Hill, near York,
the land having been kindly lent by Lord Wenlock.
In 1864 Colonel Valentine Baker presented another cup, a
silver gilt Danish flagon, to be won three times by the same
officer before becoming his property. This cup bas since gone
by the name of Baker's Cup. The first year it was won by
Lieutenant St. Quintin's Ballyragget (Owner); Lieutenant C.
Frederick’s Brunette (Owner), second; Captain Sawbridge's
Bright Star (Lieutenant Bulkeley), third.
THE 10TH ROYAL HUSSARS' CUP.
Cornet Davies-Evans's Georgia
Lieutenant W. Bulkeley's The Fizzer.
Cornet Davies-Evans's Agnes
Six starters.
(Owner) 1
(Owner) 2
(Cornet Frederick) 3
APPENDIX II
561
1865.
THE CHALLENGE CUP (BAKER'S CUP).
Captain Slacke's Planet
Mr. Davies-Evans's Cornelia
Mr. Gabbett's Satanella
(Owner) 1
(Owner) 2
(Owner) 8
Six starters.
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS' CUP.
Lieutenant St. Quintin's Ballyragget
Captain Chaine's Elvira
Hon. H. Crichton's The Cornet
Seven starters.
(Owner) 1
(Owner) 2
(Owner) 8
.
1866.
Island Bridge Barracks.
BAKER'S CUP.
Lieutenant Gabbett's Standard-Bearer
(Cornet Evans) 1
Lord Valentia's Moccas
(Lieutenant E. Wood) 2
Lieutenant Hartopp's Bernard
(Cornet the Hon. H. Wood) 8
Four starters.
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS' CUP.
Lieutenant St. Quintin's Ballyragget
(Owner) 1
Lieutenant Davies-Evans's Cornelia
(Owner) 2
Lieutenant Davies-Evans's Planet (Cornet the Hon. H. Wood) 8
&
1867;
Run over the Mullacurry Course, Ardee.
BAKER'S CUP.
Lieutenant Gabbett's Mabel
(Captain Slacke) 1
Lieutenant Bulkeley's Shooting Star
(Owner) 2
Lord Valentia's Moccas
(Owner) 8
Six ran.
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS' CUP,
.
Lieutenant St. Quintin's Ballyragget
Captain Slacke's Vanille
Lieutenant Gabbett's Mabel
Four ran.
(Owner) 1
(Owner) 2
(Mr. Russell) 8
In 1868 the regiment moved to England, and there were
no races,
0 0
562 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
1869.
Aldershot.
BAKER'S CUP.
Lord Valentia's Ventpiece
Captain Bulkeley's Shooting Star
Lieutenant Smith-Dorrien's Oak Branch
Three ran.
(Owner) 1
(Mr. E. Wood) 2
(Owner) 3
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS' CUP.
Lord Valentia's Ventpiece
Lieutenant Thorold's Ina
Captain Bulkeley's Nigger
Five ran.
(Owner) 1
(Owner) 2
(Mr. E. Wood) 3
0
1871.
Down Barn, near Hayes.
BAKER'S CUP.
Lord Valentia's Wellington .
H.R.H. the Prince of Wales's Champion
The Hon. T. W. Fitz William's Punkah
(Captain Wood) 1
(Captain Bulkeley) 2
(Owner) 3
.
Six ran.
.
PRINCE OF WALES'S CUP. Presented by H.R.H. the Prince of Wales.
A point to point race of about six miles. 13st. 7lbs. Hunting kit.
Mr. Gough's The Judge
(Owner) 1
Captain E. A. Wood's Tortola
(Owner) 2
Lord Valentia's Brilliant
(Captain Bulkeley) 3
Ten ran.
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS' CUP.
Captain Bulkeley's Shooting Star
(Owner) 1
Captain St. Quintin's Crusade
(Owner) 2
Lord Valentia's Wellington .
(Captain E. Wood) 3
0
Six ran.
1871.
A Hunt Cup, presented by the officers of the 10th Hussars
for horses regularly hunted within twenty miles of Hounslow,
had seventeen entries. Mr. Reynolds's War Queen won this race.
APPENDIX II
563
1886,
Held at Aldershot with Royal Scots Greys.
BAKER'S CUP.
Lieutenant Kavanagh's Highlander
Lord H. Compton's Chance ,
Lieutenant E, Baird's Donovan
Five ran.
(Owner) 1
(Owner) 2
(Owner) 3
1
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS' CUP.
Lieutenant Hughes-Onslow's Ace of Trumps
(Owner) 1
Lieutenant Baird's Violet
(Owner) 2
The Hon. G. Bryan's Nina
(Owner) 3
Colonel Liddell's Vanity
(Lieutenant Baring) 4
.
6
SUBALTERNS' CUP,
The Hon. G. Bryan's Fencer
H.R.H. Prince Albert Victor's Paddy
Lieutenant Baird's Lady Jane
Seven ran.
(Owner) 1
(Lieutenant Kavanagh) 2
(Owner) 3
1886.
REGIMENTAL POINT TO POINT RACE. Run near Godalming.
Lord H. Compton's Chance .
(Hon. H. Lawley) 1
Lieutenant Baird's Donovan
(Owner) 2
Lieutenant Hughes-Onslow's Jack Spraggon
(Owner) 3
Ten starters.
In this spring a point to point race took place near Strat-
ton Audley, Oxfordshire, between five subalterns of the 10th
Hussars.v. five subalterns of the Royal Horse Guards. H.R.H.
the Prince of Wales was present on this occasion, and there was
a very large concourse of spectators.
Hon. G. Bryan's (10th Royal Hussars) Guinea Pig
1
Lieutenant Vaughan Lee (The Blues)
2
Lieutenant Hughes-Onslow's (10th Royal Hussars) Fencer.
3
Lieutenant Williains (The Blues).
4
Lieutenant Baird's (10th Royal Hussars) Donovan
5
Unplaced—The Hon. A. Lawley and Lieut. McM. Kavanagh (10th
Royal Hussars); Lord Binning, Lieutenant Ferguson, and Lieutenant
Fenwick (The Blues).
The cup was presented by H.R.H. the Prince of Wales and
won by the subalterns of the 10th Hussars, having two out of
the first three in at the finish.
0
002
564 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
1887.
POINT TO POINT RACE. Near Whitley.
Hon. G. Bryan's Guinea Pig
Colonel Gough's G.C.B.
Lieutenant McM. Kavanagh's The Slave
Ten starters.
(Owner) 1
(Owner) 2
(Owner) 3
The Grand Military Gold Cup of this year was won by
Captain Fisher on his own horse, Dalesman, at Sandown.
1887.
Regimental Races held at Aldershot with Royals and Greys.
BAKER'S CUP.
Lieutenant Baird's Garnet
Colonel Gough's G.C.B.
(Mr. Hughes-Onslow) 2
Hon. G. Bryan's David
(Owner) 3
Four ran.
Won by a length.
2
.
SUBALTERNS' CUP.
H.R.H. Prince Albert Victor's Paddy
Lieutenant Baird's Banksia .
Lieutenant McM. Kavanagh's Highlander
Five ran.
(Hon. G. Bryan) 1
(Owner) 2
(Owner) 3
1
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS' CUP.
H.R.H. Prince Albert Victor's Paddy
(Hon. G. Bryan) 1
Lieutenant Baird's Garnet
(Mr. McM. Kavanagh) 2
Lieutenant Baring's General
(Owner) 3
Five ran.
THE CAVALRY BRIGADE CUP,
Lieutenant McM. Kavanagh's (10th Royal Hussars) Abbess (Owner) 1
Lieutenant Baird's (10th Royal Hussars) Garnet
(Owner) 2
Captain Burn Murdoch's (The Royals) Balloon
(Owner) 3
Eight ran.
.
1888.
7
Races held at Kempton Park.
BAKER'S CUP.
Lieutenant Baird's Victoria .
Lord Southampton's Pinafore
Lieutenant Alexander's Electra
Seven rän.
(Owner) 1
(Owner) 2
(Owner) 3
APPENDIX II
565
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS' CUP,
Lieutenant McM. Kavanagh's Sorrow . (Mr. Hughes-Onslow) 1
H.R.H. Prince Albert Victor's Paddy
(Captain Bryan) 2
Lord Airlie's Hay Fever
(Lieutenant Baird) 3
Five ran.
SUBALTERNS' CUP (Cup presented by Colonel R. S. Liddell).
Lieutenant Baird's Banksia.
(Owner 1
Lieutenant Baring's General
(Owner) 2
Lord Southampton's Pinafore
(Owner) 3
Five ran.
The Grand National Steeplechase of this year was won by
Lieutenant Baird's Playfair, 10st. 71b., ridden by Mawson.
1889.
Races. Knavesmire, York.
BAKER'S CUP.
Lord W. Bentinck's Avalanche
(Owner) 1
Captain the Hon. H. Allsopp's Bugler. (Lieut. Hughes-Onslow) 2
Captain the Hon. G. Bryan's Kirkby
(Owner) 3
Seven ran.
10TH ROYAL HUSSARS' CUP.
Lord W. Bentinck's Ancaster
Lieutenant Baird's Victoria
Lord Southampton's Marauder
Eight ran.
(Owner) 1
(Owner) 2
(Owner) 8
SUBALTERNS' CUP.
Lieutenant Harvey's Lucy
Lieutenant Baird's Banksia
Lord Southampton's Marauder
(Owner) 1
(Owner) 2
(Owner) 3
.
.
Five ran.
A
0
POINT TO Point RACE. Skip Bridge to Marston Hill, near York.
Lieutenant Hughes-Onslow's Patch
(Owner) 1
Lieutenant Baird's Pickle
(Owner) 2
Captain the Hon. H. Allsopp's Bugler .
(Owner) 3
Captain H.R.H. Prince Albert Victor's Scraptoft. :
4
Seventeen ran.
Won a good race by half a length. Cup presented by H.R.H. the
Prince of Wales, who was present on this occasion.
566 MEMOIRS OF THE TENTH ROYAL HUSSARS
FOX-HUNTING.
Although the preceding record gives the principal games and
sports in which the regiment has partaken during its leisure
hours, the Tenth has at all times placed fox-hunting before
them all, not only as the King of Sports, but as the one best
calculated to give those acquirements most essential to a cavalry
officer—a quick eye, knowledge of country, the requisite dash,
and going straight. It would of course be impossible and, if
not, invidious to give the names of all those who have been in
the first flight in many a hunting-field in England and Ire-
land, but it may be fairly said that the 10th Hussars has had
its share of them, and will continue to strive to be “always
in front."
PRINTED BY
TOTTIS IYOODE AND CO., NEW STIEET SQUARE
LONDON
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
i
3 90465 08807 5 207
!
1
1
:
DO NOT REMOVE
OR
MUTILATE CARD
.
i.iބްޕޯޓްއްlޘަޖޭ.... :
su
::